INDIAN STAFF COLLEGE 
 LIBRARY. 
 
 ' * 
 
 Class J I 
 
 Shelf. 
 
 No. on Shelf ^ ii -jB 
 
 ^ 2T 
 
The person charging this material is re- 
 sponsible for its return on or before the 
 Latest Date stamped below. 
 
 Theft, mutilation, and underlining of books 
 are reasons for disciplinary action and may 
 result in dismissal from the University. 
 
 University of Illinois Library 
 
OF THE 
 
 U NIVER.5 ITY 
 OF ILLI NOIS 
 
 355.0954 
 kV 6 9 h 
 v . 4 
 
 
 
HISTORY 
 
 THE MADRAS ARMY, 
 
 FROM 1746 TO 1826: 
 
 WITH AN ACCOUNT OF THE EUROPEAN ARTILLERY, 
 ENGINEERS, AND INFANTRY UP TO THEIR 
 AMALGAMATION WITH THE ROYAL ARMY IN 1861, 
 
 AND OF THE 
 
 NATIVE CAVALEY AND INEANTEY UP TO 1887. 
 
 COMPILED BY 
 
 LIEUTENANT-COLONEL W. J. WILSON, 
 
 RETIRED LIST, MADRAS ARMY. 
 
 VOLUME FOURTH. 
 
 MADRAS: 
 
 PRINTED BY R. HILL, AT THE GOVERNMENT PRESS. 
 
 1 8 8 8 . 
 
35 5 , O f 5 
 
 ' WG9 ^ 
 
 v, 4 
 
 AUTHORITIES CONSULTED FOR THE FOURTH VOLUME. 
 
 Government Records. 
 
 Records, Adjutant- General’s Office. 
 
 Blacker’s Mahratta War, 
 
 Wellington’s Dispatches. 
 
 Wilson’s History of India. 
 
 Prinsep’s Political and Military Transactions in India. 
 
 Life of Sir Thomas Munro. 
 
 Grant Duff’s History of the Mahrattas. 
 
ERRATA FOR THE FOURTH VOLUME 
 
 Page 34. 
 Page 40. 
 Page 44. 
 Page 123. 
 Page 154. 
 
 At 11th line from bottom, for “ 8th,” read “ 7th.” 
 
 At 4th line from bottom, for “ lst/28th,” read “ lst/20th.” 
 At 8th line from top, for “ the,” read “ he.” 
 
 At 6th line of note, for “ Casemut,” read “ Casement.” 
 
 At 8th line from bottom, for “ fort,” read “ port.” 
 
■ ' 
 
 
CONTENTS OF VOLUME FOURTH 
 
 CHAPTER XXIII. 
 
 Mahratta War, 1817-18. 
 
 PAGE 
 
 Preparations for war — Mahratta Powers— Trimbnckjee — The Peshwa 
 signs new treaty — Capture of Dossanah — Occupation of the territory 
 ceded by the Peshwa — Hostile intentions of Scindia — Holkar — Grand 
 Army — Army of the Deccan — Troops of the Native Powers — Early 
 movements of the Army of the Deccan — Positions of the Grand Army — 
 
 The Peshwa commences hostilities — Battle at Kirkee — Defeat and flight 
 of the Peshwa — Pursuit of the Peshwa — Defence of Coreigaum — Con- 
 tinued pursuit of the Peshwa — Movements of the Reserve — Appa Sahib 
 commences hostilities — Action at Seetabuldee— Operations at Nagpore 
 — Detachments of Major Munt, of Lieutenant- Colonel Macleod, and 
 Lieutenant- C olonel Macmorine ... ... ... ... ... ... 1 
 
 CHAPTER XXIV 
 
 Mahratta War continued. 
 
 Combined movements against the Pindaries — Defeat of Holkar’s Army at 
 Mahidpoor — Treaty with Holkar — Final operations against the Pindaries 
 ■ — Commander-in-Chief returns towards the Deccan — Operations of the 
 2nd Division — Reorganisation of the divisions in the field — Operations 
 of the 4th Division — Movements of Lieutenant-Colonel Deacon — Siege 
 operations of Brigadier Pritzler — Operations of Brigadier Munro — 
 
 Final operations of the Reserve — Eulogy of Brigadier Munro — Reduc- 
 tion of Soondwarra — Affairs in Candeish — Deposition of the Rajah of 
 Nagpore, and advance of the Peshwa towards Chanda — Pursuit of the 
 Peshwa by the 2nd Division — Surrender of the Peshwa — Capture of 
 Trimbuckjee — Operations in Candeish — Attempt to retake Trimbuck — 
 Escape of Appa Sahib, and affairs in the Nagpore country — Combined 
 movements against Appa Sahib — Expulsion of the Arabs from Malwa 
 — Donation to the 2nd and 4th Divisions — Siege of Asseerghur — Break- 
 ing up of the Force ... ... ... ... 69 
 
 CHAPTER XXV. 
 
 Affairs in the Northern Circars ; Rebellion in Ceylon ; Siege and 
 
 CAPTURE OF COPALDROOG ; DISPUTES REGARDING PRIZE PROPERTY AND 
 
 other Miscellaneous matters, 1817-22. 
 
 Northern Circars — Restoration to the Dutch of their settlements in India — 
 Return of British Officers from Java — Rebellion in Ceylon — Capture of 
 Nowah, Rarree, and Copaul Droog — Employment of British Officers by 
 
Vlll 
 
 CONTENTS OF VOLUME FOURTH. 
 
 Native Powers — Dispute regarding booty taken by Mysore Horse — 
 Dispute regarding Prize Property at Singhur — Dispute regarding Deccan 
 Prize — Misapplication of subscriptions — Relief of Madras troops in Malwa 
 — Northern Circars — Relief of Madras Troops at Nagpore, and in Can. 
 deish — Succession of Governors, and Commauders-in- Chief 
 
 Separate accounts of each branch of the Army, 1817-24 
 
 CHAPTER XXVI. 
 
 The first Burmese War, 1824-26. Insurrection at Kittoor, 1824. 
 
 Affair at Oomraiz, 1825. 
 
 Burmese aggressions — Affairs on the Assam frontier — Capture of Ran- 
 goon — Want of supplies and carriage — Affairs at Kemmendine, Negrais, 
 Cheduba, and Joazong — Description of the stockades — Occupation of 
 Kemmendine — Affairs near Rangoon— Capture of Syriam — Expedition 
 against Tenasserim — Affairs near Rangoon — Capture of Martaban, and 
 Pegu — Advance of the Burmese Army, and defeat thereof — Defence of 
 Kemmendine — Defeat of the Burmans at Kokien — Exemplary behaviour 
 of the Native troops — Sickness and mortality — Remarks of Sir Thomas 
 Munro — Condition of the Native troops — Discussion regarding advance 
 upon Ava — Capture of Syriam and Thantabain — Advance upon Prome — 
 Progress of the Water Column — Proceedings of the Land Column — 
 Major Sale’s detachment — Operations in Assam and Kachar — Operations 
 in Arracan — Sickness and miortality — Affairs near Prome — March upon 
 Ava — Capture of Melloon — Action at Pagahm — Treaty of Yandaboo — 
 Operations in Pegu — The troops return to India — Final evacuation of 
 Rangoon — Complimentary Orders — Insurrection at Kittoor — Affairs at 
 Oomraiz — Succession of Commanders-in-Chief 
 
 Separate accounts of each branch of the Army, 1824-26 
 
 CHAPTER XXVII. 
 
 Account of the Native Branches of the Army, 1827-87, and of that 
 of the European Troops from 1827 up to their Amalgamation 
 with the Royal Army in 1861, with a Resume of the Systems 
 of promotion from 1746 to 1861. 
 
 Native Cavalry — Artillery— European and Native— Engineers, Sappers and 
 Miners — European Infantry — Promotion — Civil employ — War trophies — 
 Good conduct pay — Honorary distinctions — Freedom of dissenters — 
 India Medal — Rank of Company’s Officers — Insubordination consequent 
 upon transfer without bounty — Result thereof in Bengal, and in Madras 
 . — General List — Command of Fort St. George transferred to Command- 
 er-in-Chief — Amalgamation. — Staff Corps — Resume of the systems of 
 promotion — Native Infantry — Reduction of the Rifle Corps, and of two 
 Veteran Battalions — Abolition of Corporal punishment — Discussion re- 
 garding attendance of troops at Native festivals — New pay and pension 
 Regulations — Discontent caused by the discontinuance of field allow- 
 ances — Extra regiments — Reduction of eight regiments — Reduction of 
 four regiments — Reasons for reducing the 18th Native Infantry — Reor- 
 ganisation — Additions to pay and allowances — Exchanges — Tenure of 
 regimental command — Reduction of eight regiments — Increase to strength 
 
 PAGE 
 
 174 
 
 217 
 
 291 
 
 374 
 
CONTENTS OF VOLUME FOURTH. 
 
 IX 
 
 of remaining regiments — Unnecessary expenditure — Probable causes of 
 difficulty in recruiting — Good-conduct pay to Havildars and Naigues — 
 New uniform — Civil employ — Strangers in the lines — Linked regiments 
 — Increase to pay of Native Officers — New pension rules — Scale of 
 gratuities — System of reserves — Succession of Governors, and of Com- 
 manders-in- Chief, 1827-87 
 
 Medical Department, 1827-87 
 
 APPENDIX. 
 
 A. — Letter to Brigadier-General Dovetonfrom the Resident at Nagpore ... 
 
 B. — Return of casualties at the battle of Mahidpoor 
 
 C. — List of Corps entitled to the donation granted for service in the Field, 
 
 1814-18 
 
 PAGE 
 
 399 
 
 503 
 
 511 
 
 512 
 
 514 
 

 
 
 t 
 
HISTORY OF THE MADRAS ARMY. 
 
 CHAPTER XXIII. 
 
 MAHRATTA WAR, 1817-18. 
 
 As the Pindaries resided in the territories of Seindiah, 
 and of Holkar, under the protection of those chiefs, the 
 British Government were long unwilling to have recourse 
 to aggressive measures, being averse to incur the risk of 
 a general Mahratta war ; but shortly after intelligence 
 of the atrocities perpetrated in Guntoor had reached 
 England, the Court of Directors sent out instructions to 
 the Governor-General by which he was authorized to 
 commence active operations against the freebooters. 
 These instructions having been received by the Marquis 
 of Hastings in March 1817, he began to make prepara- 
 tions on a scale sufficient to deal with any hostility on 
 the part of Seindiah or of Holkar, and he at the same 
 time directed the Governments of Madras and Bombay to 
 have their several quotas of troops in readiness to move. 
 
 The following is a brief account of the Mahratta 
 powers at that time : — 
 
 Ragojee Bhonsla, the Rajah of Nagpore, died in 
 March 1816, and was succeeded by his son Pursojee, 
 who, being incapable of conducting the affairs of govern- 
 ment, appointed his cousin Moodajee, better known as 
 Appa Sahib, to be regent of the kingdom. Appa Sahib, 
 immediately on his nomination, made friendly overtures 
 
 CHAPTER 
 
 XXIII. 
 
 Preparations 
 for war. 
 
 Nagpore, 
 
 1816-17. 
 
 1 
 
 VOL. IV. 
 
2 
 
 HISTORY OP THE MADRAS ARMY. 
 
 CHAPTER 
 
 XXIII. 
 
 Treaty, 1816. 
 
 Subsidiary 
 
 Force. 
 
 Contingent. 
 
 Murder of 
 •the Rajah, 
 
 1817. 
 
 The Peshwa, 
 1814-17. 
 
 to the Governor-General, and on the 27th May 1816, he 
 entered into a treaty which was ratified. at Fort William 
 on the lfith June, and of which the following were the 
 principal articles, viz. : — 
 
 The Rajah agreed to receive a permanent subsidiary 
 force of not less than one regiment of cavalry, six batta- 
 lions of native infantry, one company European artillery, 
 and one company of pioneers, with the usual proportion 
 of field pieces, warlike stores, and ammunition. 
 
 For the maintenance of these troops, the Rajah was 
 to pay 7| lacs of Nagpore rupees per annum, viz., half 
 on the 1st December, and half on the 1st June. 
 
 The subsidiary force was to protect the Rajah, and to 
 quell any rebellion against his authority, but was not to 
 be employed on ordinary occasions, such as the collection 
 of revenue. 
 
 Moreover, the Rajah engaged to maintain not less than 
 3,000 horse, and 2,000 foot in a state of efficiency, with 
 guns and stores. These troops were to be employed as 
 directed by the officer commanding the subsidiary force, 
 and to be subject to his inspection and review. 
 
 On the 1st February 1817, the Rajah was strangled 
 by order of Appa Sahib, who immediately assumed the 
 sovereignty, and was recognized in due course by the 
 British Government, still in ignorance of the murder. 
 
 The relations of the British Government with the 
 Peshwa, never very satisfactory, had been unfriendly 
 for some years, owing to several occurrences, of which 
 the undermentioned were the most important : — 
 
 During 1814, Gungadhur Shastry, the minister of the 
 Guikwar, and a man of some distinction, was deputed 
 from Baroda to Poonah for the purpose of coming to an 
 agreement regarding certain claims of the Peshwa 
 against the Guikwar ; but as the Shastry was unwilling 
 
HISTORY OP THE MADRAS ARMY. 
 
 3 
 
 to trust himself at Poonah without some powerful support, 
 his personal safety was guaranteed by the Governor- 
 General. Gungadhur was received with apparent cor- 
 diality, and for some time the negotiation seemed to be 
 progressing favorably, but on the 14th July 1815, he was 
 murdered in the streets of Punderpoor by the followers 
 of Trimbuckjee Danglia, the principal favourite of the 
 Peshwa. The matter was promptly taken up by the 
 Resident, and about the middle of September, Trimbuck- 
 jee was imprisoned in the fort of Tannah near Bombay. 
 
 The Peshwa, who had given him up with great reluct- 
 ance, soon repented. He complained that the detention 
 of one of his subjects by a foreign power was an indig- 
 nity, and begged that Trimbuckjee might be made over 
 to his custody, a request with which the Governor- 
 General declined to comply. Other complaints were 
 made by the Peshwa at the same time, chiefly concern- 
 ing his unadjusted claims against the Guikwar and the 
 Nizam. While this discussion was going on, Trimbuck- 
 jee made his escape on the evening of the 2nd September 
 1816, and fled to the Mahadeo hills, south of Poonah, 
 where, with the aid of money secretly sent to him by the 
 Peshwa, he soon succeeded in collecting from 15,000 to 
 20,000 armed men. 
 
 One considerable body assembled at Muswar, about 
 50 miles west of Punderpoor, and another in the hill 
 country of Candeish near the Nizam's frontier. Smaller 
 bodies were soon on foot to join one or other of these 
 two. 
 
 Troops from Poonah, and from Hyderabad, were 
 immediately set in motion to put down this rising, and 
 by the end of April 1817, most of Trimbuckjee's fol- 
 lowers had been dispersed, and he himself took refuge 
 beyond the Nerbuddah. 
 
 CHAPTER 
 
 XXIII. 
 
 Murder of 
 Gungadhur 
 Shastry, 1815. 
 
 Imprison- 
 ment of Trim- 
 buckjee. 
 
 His escape, 
 
 1816. 
 
4 
 
 HISTORY OF THE MADRAS ARMY. 
 
 CHAPTER 
 
 XXIII. 
 
 Affairs with 
 the troops of 
 Trimbuckjee, 
 1817. 
 
 The Peshwa 
 compelled to 
 sign a new 
 treaty. 
 
 Two affairs took place during this short service which 
 were very creditable to our troops. Major H. F. Smith, 
 1st battalion 14th (27th M.N.I.), then forming part of 
 the Poonah force, was sent from the neighbourhood of 
 Seroor, with six companies of his battalion, to cut off a 
 body of about 3,500 horse retreating northwards. He 
 came upon their track near the river Beema, and fol- 
 lowing by forced marches, he overtook them at Patree 
 above the ghauts of Candeish at daybreak on the 17th 
 April just as they were moving off from their encamping 
 ground. Seventy of the insurgents were killed, and the 
 rest fled, leaving a quantity of arms, and a number of 
 horses. The detachment, on this occasion, marched 150 
 miles in five days. 
 
 The insurgents were also defeated by Captain Davies of 
 the Bombay Army, then in command of a body of the 
 Nizam's reformed horse. This officer happened to be 
 about 20 miles west of Aurungabad with 800 men, when, 
 on the 22nd April, he heard that Godajee Dan glia, a 
 nephew of Trimbuck's, was marching northwards through 
 the adjoining province of Candeish with 2,000 horse. 
 Captain Davies set out early on the 23rd, and after 
 having gone about 30 miles he came upon Godajee drawn 
 up in position, with his left resting on a mud fort, and 
 his front protected by a deep water course. 
 
 Captain Davies crossed the nullah, and charging with- 
 out hesitation, he broke and dispersed the enemy, killing 
 about 400, and taking several prisoners. Twenty-five 
 of the Nizam's horse were killed. Captains Davies and 
 Pedlar, and forty men, were wounded. 
 
 In the meantime, the hostile preparations of the 
 Peshwa had not escaped the observation of Mr. Elphin- 
 stone, the Resident, who, having concentrated the 
 greater part of the subsidiary force in the neighbour- 
 
HISTORY OF THE MADRAS ARMY. 
 
 5 
 
 hood of Poonah, called upon the Peshwa to enter into an CHAPTER 
 
 1 • XXIII 
 
 agreement in writing, engaging to deliver up Trimbuck- ’ 
 
 jee without delay, and to surrender the forts of Singhur, 
 
 Poor under, and Rajghur, as security for the fulfilment 
 
 of the agreement. These conditions having been agreed 
 
 to on the 17th May, the troops were withdrawn; but the 
 
 Governor- General in Council being of opinion that the 
 
 Peshwa had violated his previous engagements, a new 
 
 treaty was dictated to him, which, in the circumstances, 
 
 he was obliged to accept, and which he signed on the 
 
 18th June, but under protest. 
 
 The following were the principal articles of this Articles, 
 treaty : — 
 
 The denunciation of Trimbuckjee as a murderer, and 
 rebel, and the surrender of his family as hostages. 
 
 The dissolution of the Mahratta confederacy, the relin- 
 quishment of all claims to be considered the head thereof, 
 and the renunciation of all authority over rulers, or 
 chiefs beyond the limits of his own dominions. 
 
 The commutation of his claims upon the Guikwar for 
 the annual payment of four lacs of rupees. 
 
 The cession of territory sufficient to pay the contingent 
 according to the strength fixed by the former treaty. 
 
 The cession, in perpetuity, of the fortress of Ahmed- 
 nuggur, together with the surrounding land to the dis- 
 tance of 2,000 yards from the foot of the glacis ; and 
 of all the personal property of the Peshwa in Malwa and 
 in Hindostan. 
 
 The lease, in perpetuity, for the sum of 4£ lacs of 
 rupees per annum, of the Peshwa’s share of the city and 
 province of Ahmedabad in Guzerat. 
 
 These were hard terms, and the treaty had scarcely been He prepares 
 signed, when the Peshwa began to raise additional forwai * 
 troops, and he also entered into secret correspondence 
 
6 
 
 HISTORY OF THE MADRAS ARMY. 
 
 CHAPTER 
 
 XXIII. 
 
 Capture of 
 Dossanah. 
 
 with Scindiah, and the Government of Holkar, urging 
 them to support the Pindaries, and to make common 
 cause against the British. 
 
 About this time the adherents of Trimbuckjee were in 
 possession of several forts in the north of Candeish, one 
 of which, named Dossanah, situated on the river Borai, 
 about thirty-five miles north-west of Dhoolia, was 
 reputed to be of considerable strength. A detachment 1 
 of the Hyderabad Subsidiary Force, under Lieutenant- 
 Colonel Robert Scot, was sent to reduce the place, and 
 arrived before it on the 10th July. After a careful exami- 
 nation on all sides. Colonel Scot came to the conclusion 
 that the means at his disposal did not warrant an open 
 attack on the fort, and he therefore determined to assault 
 the pettah in the first instance, in the hope of being able 
 to enter the fort along with the fugitives. The follow- 
 ing arrangements were accordingly made. Two guns, 
 under the direction of Captain Macintosh of the artillery, 
 opened on the north-western angle in order to destroy 
 the parapet. Two other guns enfiladed the western face 
 of the curtain, and were occasionally directed on the fort 
 which lay just beyond, and in the line of fire. Ladders 
 having been hastily made with tent poles, small branches 
 of trees, and cavalry heel ropes, the storming party, com- 
 posed of 300 of the 1st battalion 22nd under Major 
 Wissett, led by the flank companies under Captains 
 Ferrier, and Hankins, advanced, and carried the pettah 
 in a few minutes with trifling 2 loss. The advance was 
 covered by firing parties, disposed on each flank, and 
 
 1 3rd regiment light cavalry, and a detachment of Mysore horse ; 
 four 6-pounders; 1st battalion 22nd regiment (late 43rd M.N.I.). 
 
 2 3rd cavalry — 1 grass-cutter and 2 horses killed, 2 privates and 4 
 horses wounded. 
 
 1st battalion, 22nd — 1 havildar, 2 privates killed, 3 naigues, 10 pri* 
 vates wounded. 
 
HISTORY OF THE MADRAS ARMY. 
 
 7 
 
 a demonstration was made by Lientenant-Colonel Russell 
 with two squadrons of the 3rd cavalry with the object of 
 drawing off part of the fire of the enemy. On getting 
 possession of the pettah it was found to be completely 
 cut off from the fort by a high wall, with a gate in the 
 centre. This gate having been forced, and the guns 
 drawn into the pettah, and brought to bear upon the 
 fort, the garrison, consisting of about 350 men, princi- 
 pally Arabs and Seiks, offered to surrender on condition 
 of being allowed to carry away their private property. 
 The terms were agreed to, and all arms were given up 
 except those of Syed Hoossain the commandant, arid two 
 of his officers. Colonel Scot wound up his report as 
 follows : — 
 
 “ I cannot conclude this dispatch without particularly 
 adverting to a circumstance by which I consider yesterday’s 
 service to be distinguished from any others in which it has 
 been my good fortune to have been engaged, namely, a 
 remarkable abstinence from every unnecessary and wanton 
 expenditure of ammunition on the part of the sepoys. Few 
 shots were fired by them that were not pointed at a proper 
 object ; and during the whole affair they were equally con- 
 spicuous for coolness and courage.” 
 
 Trimbuckjee’s followers having ceased to make any 
 head 1 after the loss of this place, the detachment re- 
 turned into cantonment. 
 
 Occupation of the Territory ceded by the Peshwa. 
 
 On the 19th July 1817, Colonel Thomas Munro was 
 appointed commissioner for the purpose of taking over, 
 
 1 The force that had moved into Candeish under Colonel Doveton 
 succeeded in keeping under that part of the country, and ultimately in 
 expelling from it Trimbuckjee and his adherents. What most con- 
 tributed to this was the gallant storm of a stronghold occupied by them 
 of the name of Dossanah — Prinsep’s Political and Military Transactions 
 in India, Vol. I, page 456. 
 
 CHAPTER 
 
 XXIII. 
 
8 
 
 HISTORY OP THE MADRAS ARMY. 
 
 CHAPTER 
 
 XXIII. 
 
 Occupation 
 of Kooshgul 
 and Dharwar. 
 
 and settling part of the territory ceded by the Peshwa, 
 viz., the districts of Kooshgul and Dharwar in the 
 Southern Mahratta country. He was at the same time 
 nominated to the general command of the troops to be 
 employed in their occupation. 
 
 These troops formed part of a force 1 which had been 
 assembled near Adoni sometime before under Colonel 
 Pritzler and which marched towards the river Toombud- 
 dra on the 9th July under Major Pollock. On the 11th, 
 a brigade of guns, and the 2nd battalion 4th, under 
 Major Newall, was sent on in advance to take possession 
 of Kooshgul and Dharwar. Kooshgul surrendered on the 
 26th, and on the 27th the Major came before Dharwar 
 which he summoned on the 28th. The garrison, consist- 
 ing of about 500 men, of whom 300 were Arabs and 
 Kohillas, refused to give up the place, and fired upon 
 the party carrying the flag, but they ultimately submit- 
 ted, and evacuated the fort on the 6th August. Colonel 
 Pritzler joined the main body at Hatchouly on the 
 Toombuddra on the 13th July, and took command. The 
 river having been very full, the troops were not got 
 across until the 28th idem. 
 
 On the 31st a strong detachment, composed of a party 
 of horse artillery, a squadron of the 22nd Dragoons, the 
 6th Light Cavalry, the 3rd Light Infantry, and a com- 
 pany of Pioneers, left the camp for Hyderabad. Colonel 
 Pritzler, with the remaining troops, arrived at Dharwar 
 on the 16th August, when the general command was 
 assumed by Colonel Munro. 
 
 1 Detachments of Horse and Foot Artillery. 
 
 H.M.’s 22nd dragoons, 6th regiment light cavalry, flank companies 
 H.M.’s 34th, 53rd,* * 69th, and 84th regiments. 
 
 1st battalion 3rd, 2nd battalion 4th, 2nd battalion 12th, four com- 
 panies Rifle Corps, four companies Pioneers. 
 
 * The companies of the 53rd did not join until a month later. 
 
HISTORY OF THE MADRAS ARMY. 
 
 9 
 
 On the 27th a company of the 2nd/4th, under Lieuten- 
 ant Webbe, marched to take over the fort at Ranee 
 Bednore from the killadar of the Peshwa. 
 
 The following alterations in the force at Dharwar took 
 place during the ensuing month. 
 
 Major Do vet on, with the 7 th regiment of light cavalry, 
 arrived on the 30th, and took command of the cavalry 
 brigade. 
 
 Lieutenant-Colonel Samuel Dalrymple arrived on the 
 31st, and took command of the artillery. 
 
 Colonel Pritzler, under instructions from head-quar- 
 ters, left Dharwar on the 3rd September and proceeded 
 to join the Commander-in-Chief at Hyderabad with the 
 rank of Brigadier-General. 
 
 On the 3rd October, the whole of the infantry remain- 
 ing with Colonel Munro was formed into one brigade, 
 and placed under the command of Colonel Hewitt, C.B. 
 
 On the 13th October, Colonel Munro, leaving a brigade 
 of guns, and the 2nd/4th at Dharwar, marched to reduce 
 the Rajah of Soondoor, 1 a feudatory of the Peshwa, at 
 whose instance the service was undertaken. It was 
 afterwards believed that this request had been made with 
 the object of getting Colonel Munro out of the way 
 during the attack on the British detachment at Poonah 
 which was then meditated, and was actually made on the 
 5th November. The Rajah of Soondoor made no resist- 
 ance and gave up his fort on the 27th October. Two 
 companies of the 2nd/12th were left in it as a garrison. 
 
 It had been determined to assemble the Reserve Divi- 
 sion of the army of the Deccan at Chinnoor in the 
 Raichoor Doab, so that it might be in a position to move, 
 
 1 A small principality in the district of Bellary. The holder pays no 
 tribute. He manages his own revenue, police, and judicial business. 
 He is responsible to the British Government for the character, of his 
 administration, but is otherwise independent. 
 
 VOL. IV. 2 
 
 CHAPTER 
 
 XXIII. 
 
 Occupation 
 of Ranee 
 Bednore. 
 
 Alterations 
 in the force. 
 
 Reduction of 
 Soondoor. 
 
 Colonel 
 Munro 
 returns to 
 Dharwar. 
 
10 
 
 HISTORY OF THE MADRAS ARMY. 
 
 CHAPTER 
 
 XXIII. 
 
 either on Poonah, or on Hyderabad, or to fall back on 
 the British frontier according to circumstances. This 
 movement was postponed pending the reduction of Soon- 
 door, which having been accomplished. Colonel Munro, 
 on the 7th November, placed the troops under the com- 
 mand of Colonel Hewitt, and directed him to proceed to 
 Chinnoor, there to await the arrival of Brigadier- General 
 Pritzler who had been ordered back from Hyderabad. 
 
 Colonel Munro then returned to Dharwar to complete 
 the settlement of the districts. 
 
 Hostile intentions of Scindia — 1817. 
 
 During September 1817 it was discovered that Scindia 
 was in communication with the Government of Holkar 
 with the view of re-establishing the supremacy of the 
 Peshwa from whom he had received twenty-five lacs of 
 rupees towards the expense of a war. 
 
 It was also ascertained that numbers of Scindia* s 
 people were enlisting under the Pindary leaders with his 
 knowledge, and connivance. In these circumstances it 
 became imperative to arrive at a speedy and distinct 
 understanding with Scindia ; and the draft of a treaty to 
 be signed by him was sent to the Resident about the 
 end of October. In the meantime, the grand army was 
 moving from the north and east to co-operate with the 
 armies of Madras and Bombay which were advancing 
 from the south and west against the Pindaries, and the 
 Marquis of Hastings seized the opportunity to take up 
 euch a position as would compel Scindia either to submit, 
 or to fight at a disadvantage. With this object, the 
 centre division of the grand army, under the immediate 
 command of his Lordship, advanced towards Mahewa 
 on the river Scind early in November, while the 2nd 
 division, under Major-General Donkin, moved towards 
 Dholpoor on the Chumbul, these places being respec- 
 
HISTORY OF THE MADRAS ARMY. 
 
 11 
 
 tively about 50 miles south-east, and 40 miles north-west 
 of Gwalior the capital and residence of Scindia, who, 
 being unprepared to resist such a force, consented to 
 sign a treaty in which it was stipulated — 
 
 That Scindia and the British Government should unite 
 to attack the Pindaries, to expel them from their haunts, 
 and to take measures to prevent them from ever re- 
 assembling ; 
 
 That all lands occupied by the Pindaries in the 
 territories of Scindia should be resumed by him, and 
 that they should never again be granted to them ; 
 
 Scindia's horse (computed at 5,000) to act in concert 
 with the British troops, and in conformity with the plans 
 ordered by the officer in command ; 
 
 British garrisons to be admitted into the fortresses of 
 Hindia and Asseerghur during the war. 
 
 This treaty was signed on the 5th November, and 
 ratified by the Governor-General the next day. 
 
 Holkar 1806-17. 
 
 It had been stipulated in the treaty with Jeswunt Row 
 Holkar in 1806, that he should abstain from all incur- 
 sions into the territories of the Company or their allies ; 
 but he soon violated these conditions, and laid waste the 
 province of Hurriana, besides extorting large sums of 
 money from the Rajahs of Jeypore and Boondee, who, 
 although in alliance with us, were left to their fate by 
 Sir George Barlow, then Governor- General. 
 
 Holkar, after having despoiled these Rajahs, returned 
 to his own dominions, and died in 1811, when the gov- 
 ernment was assumed by his favorite concubine Toolsee 
 Baee who became regent in behalf of her infant son ; 
 but her administration was a failure and resulted in total 
 anarchy. While matters were in this condition, the 
 
 CHAPTER 
 
 XXIII. 
 
 Compelled 
 to sign a 
 treaty. 
 
 Articles. 
 
12 
 
 HISTORY OP THE MADRAS ARMY. 
 
 CHAPTER 
 
 XXIII. 
 
 1st Division. 
 
 2nd Division. 
 
 agent of the Peshwa arrived at Indore during August 
 or September 1817 with the object of gaining over the 
 army to join him against the British. 
 
 Such was the state of the several Mahratta powers, 
 when the British armies took the field during the autumn 
 of 1817. 
 
 Grand Army, 1817. 
 
 The Grand Army, composed of troops belonging to 
 the Presidency of Bengal, consisted of 43,687 1 fighting 
 men formed into four divisions, and two detached 
 brigades, one on the Upper Nerbuddah, and the other on 
 the Upper Saone. 
 
 The 1st or centre division, under Major-General 
 Browne, Bengal Army, was composed of one regiment of 
 dragoons, two regiments of native cavalry, and the body 
 guard ; H.M.’s 87th foot, one flank battalion, seven batta- 
 lions of native infantry, and detachments of artillery with 
 54 guns. The Marquis of Hastings, Governor-General 
 and Commander-in-Chief in India, accompanied this divi- 
 sion which was assembled at Cawnpore, from whence it 
 advanced to the Scind river, and, in concert with the 2nd 
 or right division, became the means by which Scindia was 
 constrained to execute the treaty of November. 
 
 The 2nd or right division, under Major-General 
 Donkin, was composed of one regiment of dragoons, one 
 of native cavalry, Colonel Gardiner's irregular horse, 
 
 1 European Cavalry 
 
 1,156 
 
 Native Cavalry 
 
 ... 3,642 
 
 Irregular Horse 
 
 9,635 
 
 14,433 
 
 European Foot 
 
 4,210 
 
 Native Infantry 
 
 22,494 
 
 Auxiliary Infantry ... 
 
 2,550 
 
 29,254 
 
 Total ... 43,687 
 
 18 howitzers ; 40 Horse Artillery guns ; 83 Foot Artillery guns. 
 
 » 
 
HISTORY OF THE MADRAS ARMY. 
 
 13 
 
 H.M.'s 14th foot, three battalions of native infantry, and 
 detachments of artillery with 18 guns. This division 
 was assembled at Agra from whence it marched to the 
 Chumbul. 
 
 The 3rd or left division, under Major-General Mar- 
 shall, Bengal Army, was composed of one regiment of 
 native cavalry, two of Rohilla horse, five battalions of 
 native infantry, the Dholpoor and Bhurtpore contin- 
 gents, and detachments of artillery with 24 guns. This 
 division was assembled at Callinger in Bundlecund. 
 
 The reserve division, under Major-General Sir D. 
 Ouchterlony, Bart., G.C.B., Bengal Army, was composed 
 of one regiment of native cavalry, two of Skinner's horse, 
 H.M.'s 67th foot, five battalions of native infantry, a 
 detachment of the Sirmoor battalion, the contingents of 
 the Begum Somroo, and other native chiefs, and 22 guns. 
 This division was placed at Rewaree so as to cover Delhi. 
 
 The brigade on the Upper Nerbuddah was commanded 
 by Brigadier-General Hardyman, and that on the Upper 
 Saone by Brigadier- General Toone. These officers were 
 placed under the orders of Major-General Marshall, 
 commanding the 3rd division. 
 
 Army of the Deccan, 1817. 
 
 The army of the Deccan consisted of 70,487 1 fighting 
 men belonging to the three Presidencies formed into 
 
 1 European Cavalry ... 
 
 
 1,091 
 
 Native Cavalry 
 
 ••• *♦. 
 
 ... 4,164 
 
 Irregular Horse 
 
 
 
 13,086 
 
 18,341 
 
 European Infantry ... 
 
 
 
 ... 4,264 
 
 Native Infantry 
 
 ... 
 
 39,901 
 
 Auxiliary Infantry ... 
 
 
 
 7,981 
 
 52,146 
 
 Total ... 70,487 
 
 Howitzers 19 ; Horse Artillery 44 guns ; Foot Artillery 118 guns. 
 
 CHAPTER 
 
 XXIII. 
 
 3rd Division. 
 
 Reserve. 
 
 Detached 
 
 Brigades. 
 
14 
 
 HISTORY OP THE MADRAS ARMY. 
 
 CHAPTER 
 
 XXIII. 
 
 1st Division. 
 
 seven divisions, and placed under the general command 
 of Lieutenant-General Sir Thomas Hislop, Bart., Com- 
 mander-in-Chief at Madras, who was also invested with 
 full political powers. The several divisions 1 were ordered 
 to be composed as follows : — 
 
 The 1st or advanced division under Lieut.-Genl. Sir T. 
 Hislop. 
 
 Light Artillery Brigade — Captain Budyard, M.H.A. 
 
 One troop Horse Artillery, the Rocket troop, and the Gal- 
 loper guns of the division. 
 
 Foot Artillery — Major Noble, C.B. 
 
 Cavalry Brigade — Major Lushington , Madras Cavalry. 
 
 One squadron H-M.’s 22nd 
 Dragoons. 
 
 4th and 8th regiments of 
 Cavalry. 
 
 Light Infantry Brigade— Lieut. -Colonel Deacon , Madras Army. 
 
 6 companies Rifle Corps. 
 1st battalion 16th, (31st 
 
 L-I.)- 
 
 5 companies 1st battalion 
 3rd, (3rd L.I.). 
 
 2nd battalion 17th, (late 
 34th L.I.). 
 
 ls£ Infantry Brigade — Lieut,-Col. Bobert Scot , Madras Army. 
 
 Flank companies H.M.’s 
 Royal Scots. 
 
 5 companies Madras Euro- 
 pean Regiment. 
 
 1st battalion 7th, (7th M.N.I.). 
 
 2nd Infantry Brigade — Lieut.- Col. A. McDowall , Madras Army. 
 
 2nd battalion 6th, (14th 
 M.N.I.). 
 
 1st battalion 14th, (27th 
 M.N.L). 
 
 4 companies Pioneers. 
 
 1 Some modifications took place in the field, but no material change 
 was made until the redistribution of the troops about the middle of 
 March 1818, just before the Commander-in-Chief left the army on 
 his return to Madras. 
 
HISTORY OF THE MADRAS ARMY. 
 
 15 
 
 2nd or Hyderabad Division. CHAPTER 
 
 J XXIII. 
 
 Brigadier-General John Doveton, Madras Cavalry. 
 
 2nd Division. 
 
 Cavalry Brigade — Major Munt , 6th Cavalry. 
 
 Three brigades Horse Artillery, and the 6th regiment 
 cavalry. 
 
 Foot Artillery — Lieutenant-Colonel Crossdill, M A. 
 
 1st Infantry Brigade — Lieut. -Colonel Macleod , Royal Scots . 
 
 Battalion companies H.M.’s Royal Scots. 
 
 2nd battalion 13th, (26th j 2nd battalion 24th, (17th 
 M.N.I.). I M.N.I.). 
 
 2nd Infantry Brigade — Lieut. -.Colonel Machellar , Royal Scots . 
 1st battalion 2nd, (2nd 
 
 M.N.I.). 
 
 1st battalion 12th, (23rd 
 
 L.I.). 
 
 1st battalion 11th, (21st 
 M.N.I.). 
 
 2nd battalion 14th, (28th 
 M.N.I.). 
 
 Berar Brigade — Major Bitmap Bengal Army . 
 
 8 guns. A body of horse, and four battalions Auxiliary 
 Infantry. 
 
 Hyderabad Brigade — Colonel Sir A. Floyer , K.C.B . , Madras 
 Cavalry. 
 
 Detail of artillery. 
 
 5 companies Madras Euro- 
 pean Regiment. 
 
 1st battalion 8th, (8th 
 M.N.I.). 
 
 1st battalions 21st and 22nd, 
 (late 41st and 43rd 
 M.N.I.). 
 
 4 companies Pioneers. 
 
 3rd Division. 
 
 Brigadier-General Sir John Malcolm, K.C.B,, K.L.S., 3rd Division. 
 Madras Army, 
 
16 
 
 HISTORY OP THE MADRAS ARMY* 
 
 CHAPTER 
 
 XXIII. 
 
 One brigade Horse Artillery, and the 3rd regiment Cavalry* 
 Foot artillery. 
 
 5 companies 1st battalion 3rd, (3rd L.I.). 
 
 The Russell Brigade (two regiments of Nizam’s Infantry). 
 Ellichpore Contingent (two battalions and 4 guns). 
 
 4,000 Mysore Horse under Captain Grant, Madras Cavalry. 
 
 The 4th or Poonah Division. 
 
 4th Division. Brigadier- General Lionel Smith, C.B., H.M.'s 65th Foot. 
 
 Cavalry Brigade — Lieut. -Col, Colebrooke , C.B., Madras Cavalry . 
 Three Brigades Horse Artillery, and 2nd regiment Cavalry. 
 Light battalion. 
 
 1st Infantry Brigade — Lieut. -Colonel Milnes , H.M.S. 
 
 H.M.’s 65th regiment. | 1st battalion 2nd Bombay 
 
 I N.I. 
 
 2nd Infantry Brigade — Lieut.- Col. Fitzsimons , H.M.’s 65th Foot. 
 
 1st battalion 3rd Bombay 
 N.I. 
 
 2nd battalion 1 15th, (30th 
 M.N.I.). 
 
 3rd Infantry Brigade — Lieut.- Colonel Osborne . 
 
 2nd battalion 1st, and 2nd battalion 9th Bombay N.I. 
 Three regiments of Auxiliary Horse. 
 
 Poonah Brigade — Lieut. -Colonel Burr> Bombay Army . 
 Bombay European Regiment. 
 
 1st battalion 7th, and 2nd battalion 6th Bombay N.I. 
 Detachment of Artillery, and one Auxiliary Battalion. 
 
 1 The head-quarters and 7 companies under Lieutenant-Colonel Boles 
 did not arrive at Seroor from Secunderabad until the 6th December. 
 The brigading was afterwards altered, Colonel Boles having been 
 senior to Colonels Osborne and Fitzsimons. 
 
HISTORY OF THE MADRAS ARMY. 
 
 17 
 
 Tlie -5th or Nagpore Division. 
 
 Lieut. -Colonel J. W. Adams, C.B., Bengal Army. 
 
 1st Infantry Brigade — Lieut.- Col. McMorin, Bengal Army. 
 Three battalions B.N.I. 
 
 2nd Infantry Brigade — Major Popham , Bengal Army. 
 Three battalions B.N.I. 
 
 Reserve Brigade — Lieut.- Colonel Gahan , Bengal Army. 
 Three troops Native Horse Artillery. 
 
 5th and 6th Bengal Cavalry, and 1st Rohilla Horse. 
 Light Infantry Battalion. 
 
 The Contingent of the Nawaub of Bhopaul. 
 
 Nagpore Brigade — Lieut. -Colonel H. 8. Scott , Madras Army. 
 Three troops Native Horse Artillery. 
 
 1st battalion 20th, (late 39th M.N.I.) ; 1st battalion 24th> 
 (1st M.N.I. ). 
 
 Reserve Division. 
 
 Brigadier- General Thomas Munro, Madras Army. 
 Brigadier- General Pritzler, H.M.S., Second in Command. 
 Detachment Artillery, Lieut.-Colonel S. Dalrymple. 
 
 Cavalry Brigade — Major Doveton y 7th Cavalry. 
 
 Two squadrons H.M.’s 22nd Dragoons, and 7th regiment 
 Cavalry. 
 
 Infantry Brigade — Colonel Hewitt , C.B., Madras Army. 
 European Flank Battalion (H.M.’s 34th, 53rd, 69th, and 84th 
 Flank Companies).* 
 
 Four companies Madras Rifle Corps. 
 
 2nd battalion 4th, (15th M.N.I.) ; 2nd battalion 12th, (24th 
 M.N.I.). 
 
 Four companies Pioneers. 
 
 VOL, iv. 
 
 CHAPTER 
 
 XXIII. 
 
 5th Division. 
 
 Reserve 
 
 Division. 
 
 3 
 
18 
 
 HISTORY OP THE MADRAS ARMY. 
 
 CHAPTER 
 
 XXIII. 
 
 Guzerat 
 
 Division. 
 
 Blacker’ s 
 estimate of 
 the troops of 
 the native 
 powers. 
 
 Sir Thomas 
 
 Munro’s 
 
 estimate. 
 
 Guzerat Division. 
 
 Major-General Sir W. Grant Keir, K.M.T., H.M.S. 
 
 Cavalry Brigade — Lieut.- Col. The Horible L. Stanhope , H.M.S . 
 H.M.’s 17th Dragoons, and the Flank Battalion. 
 
 1st Infantry Brigade — Lieut.- Col. Elrington , H.M.S. 
 H.M.’s 47th Regiment, 2nd battalion 7th Bombay N.I. 
 
 2 nd Infantry Brigade — Lieut.-Col. Corsellis , Bombay Army. 
 Grenadier Battalion. 1st battalion 8th Bombay N.I. 
 
 The troops of the principal native powers in the 
 Deccan and Central India at this period were estimated 
 by Colonel Blacker at 217,322, the particulars of which 
 are shown in the subjoined table : — 
 
 — 
 
 Horse. 
 
 Foot, j 
 
 Total. | 
 
 Guns. 
 
 Scindiah 1 ... 
 
 14,250 
 
 16,250 
 
 7,940 
 
 30,500 
 
 140 
 
 Holkar 
 
 .20,000 
 
 27,940 
 
 107 
 
 The Peshwa 
 
 28,000 
 
 13,800 
 
 41,800 
 
 37 
 
 Rajah of Nagpore 
 
 15,766 
 
 17,826 
 
 33,592 
 
 85 
 
 The Nizam 
 
 25,000 
 
 20,000 
 
 45,000 
 
 
 Ameer Khan 
 
 12,000 
 
 10,000 
 
 22.000 
 
 200 
 
 The Pindaries 
 
 15,000 
 
 1,500 
 
 16,500 
 
 20 
 
 Total ... 
 
 130,016 
 
 87,316 
 
 217,332 
 
 589 
 
 In Sir Thomas Munro’s opinion, the troops of Holkar, 
 and of the Peshwa, as well as the number of the Pinda- 
 ries, were much over-estimated. 
 
 “I should 2 not estimate the aggregate numbers of all 
 their horse (the Pindaries), of every description, at more 
 
 1 Blacker’ s Mahratta War, page 19. 
 
 2 Letter 6th April 1818, Life, Vol. Ill, page 244. 
 
HISTORY OF THE MADRAS ARMY. 
 
 19 
 
 than seven or eight thousand. All the possessions of the CHAPTER 
 Pindaries were confined to a few small districts in Malwa, X X1II ° 
 which could not have maintained half that number. If we 
 suppose that as many more were maintained by plunder, it 
 is making a great allowance ; for plundering, though destruc- 
 tive to the inhabitants, is not always profitable to the plun- 
 derers, who often lose more than they gain, by various acci- 
 dents before they reach their homes through a hostile 
 country.” 
 
 Regarding the troops of the Peshwa, and of Holkar, he 
 observed : — 
 
 “ The Peshwa, and all his feudatories together, have not, 
 during the present contest, been able to bring into the field 
 more than 16,000 horse. The number has, at times, been 
 carried above 20,000 by the accession of fugitives from the 
 armies of Holkar, and Nagpore, but that has soon sunk again. 
 
 Tippoo, in the zenith of his power, had not more than twenty, 
 or twenty-five thousand horse •, but it is believed that an 
 army of horse -which could be hardly kept up by him, can 
 easily be maintained by a few miserable chiefs of banditti, 
 who have not the fiftieth part of his means. Holkar’s horse, 
 at the battle of Mahidpoor, are estimated by Adjutant- Gene-' 
 ral Conway, a Cavalry Officer, at 8,000, which is at least as 
 many as Holkar was able to maintain ; other officers however, 
 call them 12, and 14,000.” 
 
 Early Movements of the Army of the Deccan. 
 
 The orders for the formation and movements of the lst 3rd 
 
 Divisions. 
 
 army of the Deccan were issued at Hyderabad about the 
 end of August. 
 
 The troops destined to compose the 1st and 3rd divi- 
 sions were directed to assemble at Hurdah about 11 
 miles south of the fort of Hindia on the Nerbudda. This 
 movement was completed about the 13th November. 
 
 Sir Thomas Hislop, who had been detained at Hyderabad 
 
20 
 
 HISTORY OF THE MADRAS ARMY. 
 
 CHAPTER 
 
 XXIII. 
 
 2nd Division. 
 
 4th Division. 
 
 5th Division. 
 
 by a dangerous 1 illness, arrived in camp on the 10th 
 idem. 
 
 Brigadier- General Doveton, with part of the 2nd divi- 
 sion, marched from Jaulna, then the head-quarters of 
 the Hyderabad Subsidiary Force, on the 15th October, 
 and arrived at Meiker on the 23rd, where he was joined 
 by the 6th cavalry, and the 1st battalion 11th regiment. 
 On the 27th he detached the 2nd battalion 14th to join 
 army head-quarters, and then proceeded to Jafferabad 2 
 where he encamped on the 15th November, and wasjoined 
 by the battering train, and the Engineers’ department. 
 
 The 4th division left the neighbourhood of Seroor 3 
 on the 3rd October in two bodies, one of which, under 
 Lieutenant- Colonel Milnes, moving by Ahmednuggur 
 and Toka, halted at Unkota 4 on the 20th, while the other, 
 under Brigadier- General Smith, encamped about 18 miles 
 to the eastward. These positions were chosen in order 
 to protect the territories of the Peshwa on whose part no 
 hostile movement was at that time anticipated, and also 
 to facilitate a descent into the province of Candeish, 
 should such a movement become necessary. 
 
 The 5th division encamped at Hoossingabad on the 
 Nerbudda during the early part of November, and on the 
 17th of that month, in consequence of a rumour of dis- 
 turbances at Nagpore, Colonel Adams detached three 
 troops of the 6th Bengal Cavalry, two 6-pounders, and 
 the 1st battalion 22nd B.N.I. towards that place under 
 
 1 This was believed to be so serious that confidential circular letters 
 were sent by the Governor-General to the several officers commanding 
 divisions, containing instructions for their guidance, in event of Sir 
 Thomas Hislop’s death. 
 
 2 About 26 miles north of Jaulna, and 10 miles south-east of Assaye. 
 
 3 About 40 miles north-east of Poona, the head -quarters of the Sub- 
 sidiary Force. 
 
 4 A few miles south of the fort of Unkye Tunkye on the Candeish 
 Ghauts. 
 
HISTORY OF THE MADRAS ARMY. 
 
 21 
 
 Lieutenant-Colonel Gahan, with orders to proceed with 
 all practicable expedition ; but the detachment was halted 
 at Sindkair 1 until the 20th in expectation of instructions 
 from the Resident at Nagpore. 
 
 Positions of the Grand Army during October and 
 November. 
 
 The right and centre divisions of the grand army were 
 at this time in the neighbourhood of Gwalior as men- 
 tioned above. 
 
 The 3rd, or Left division, was at Callinger in Bundle- 
 cund on the 10th October, after which it marched south 
 by Simeriah, Huttah, and Gurracottah, to Reillee, 2 where 
 it arrived on the 12th November, and halted pending the 
 advance of the Deccan divisions. 
 
 The brigade under Colonel Hardy man left Mirzapore 
 early in October, and advanced on the left of the 3rd divi- 
 sion, keeping up a communication:withit,and also with the 
 brigade on his left under Colonel Toone which was meant 
 to terminate the general line of defence in that direction. 
 
 The reserve division remained at Rewaree about 50 
 miles south-west of Delhi, in order to control Ameer 
 Khan, to intercept any bodies of Pindaries which might 
 attempt to retreat towards the north-west, and also to 
 protect the friendly Rajpoot states. 
 
 The Peshwa commences Hostilities, November 1817. 
 
 Sir John Malcolm, at this time Political Agent to the 
 Governor- General, arrived at Poonah early in August in 
 order to confer with the Resident, and while at that 
 
 1 Only 12 miles from Hoossingabad, and 168 from Nagpore. Had it 
 not been for this halt it is probable that the detachment would have 
 arrived at its destination before the action at Seetabuldee. Vide infra . 
 
 2 About 30 miles south-east of Saugor. 
 
 CHAPTER 
 
 XXIII. 
 
 The Peshwa 
 deceives Sir 
 John Mal- 
 colm ; 
 
22 
 
 HtSTOEY OF THE MADRAS ARMY. 
 
 CHAPTER 
 
 XXIII. 
 
 and 
 
 prepares to 
 attack the 
 brigade at 
 Poonah. 
 
 The troops 
 withdrawn 
 from Poonah 
 to Kirkee. 
 
 place he was sent for by the Peshwa then residing near 
 Sattara. Sir John set out accordingly, and on the 9th 
 he had a long interview, during the course of which he 
 became satisfied of the friendly intentions of the Peshwa 
 who promised to furnish troops to assist in the suppression 
 of thePiudaries. During the same month, and probably 
 in consequence of Sir John’s recommendation, the forts 
 of Singhur, Rajghur, and Poorunder were restored to the 
 Peshwa by the Supreme Government. 
 
 About the end of September the Peshwa returned to 
 Poonah, and immediately after the departure of Brigadier- 
 General Smith’s division towards Candeish, he began to 
 make preparations to attack 1 the British troops at that 
 time reduced to the brigade at Poonah, and two small 
 detachments at Seroor and Ahmednuggur. With this 
 object he assembled an army, computed at 18,000 horse, 
 8,000 foot, and 14 guns, in the immediate neighbour- 
 hood of Poonah, towards the end of October. 
 
 Mr. Elphinstone, who had never believed in the 
 friendly professions of the Peshwa, now recalled General 
 Smith, but long before that officer could reach Poonah, 
 the Peshwa had made his attack, and failed. 
 
 On the 30th October, the Bombay European Regiment, 
 a detachment of H.M.’s 65th Foot, and a detail of Artil- 
 lery arrived at Poonah, but the cantonment not being 
 tenable, Lieutenant- Colonel Burr, acting under instruc- 
 tions from the Resident, withdrew 2 to Kirkee, distant 
 
 1 “ I scarcely regard treachery in him as a subject for resentment or 
 punishment ; his treachery is the natural consequence of his connec- 
 tion with us. Every sovereign, who is, in his own dominions, controlled 
 by a foreign subsidiary force, must become timid, cunning, and treacher- 
 ous.” Life of Sir Thomas Munro, Yol. II, page 263. 
 
 2 Detachment of Artillery, detachment H.M.’s 65th Foot, Bombay 
 European Regiment, 2nd/lst, 2nd/6th, lst/7th, Bombay N.I., detach- 
 ments Madras, and Bombay Pioneers. The whole, including Captain 
 Ford’s battalion, estimated at 2,800, men of whom 800 were Europeans. 
 
HISTORY OF THE MADRAS ARMY. 
 
 23 
 
 about three miles, on the 1st November, immediately 
 after which the cantonment was plundered. Nothing 
 particular took place during the next few days, but on 
 the afternoon of the 5th, the approach of the Peshwa's 
 army from the city obliged Mr. Elphinstone to abandon 
 the residency, which he had scarcely done before it was 
 sacked and burnt. 
 
 While Mr. Elphinstone was retiring on the camp 
 accompanied by his escort, Colonel Burr, leaving the 
 battalion companies of the 2nd/6th in the village of 
 Kirkee to protect the sick, the stores, and the camp 
 followers, advanced to meet the enemy. The following 
 account of the action which ensued is taken from the 
 Colonel's report : “ Having chosen a situation in ad- 
 vance of our position at the distance of about one mile 
 we formed line awaiting the junction of the Dapooree 
 battalion under the command of Major Ford. 1 At this 
 period I was joined by the Resident who most gallantly 
 exerted himself throughout the day in setting a distin- 
 guished example of zeal and animation to the troops, 
 encouraging the men whenever it became necessary, and 
 by his suggestions, and information, aiding my judgment 
 in the execution of the measures it became necessary to 
 adopt. On the approach of Major Ford's division, and 
 being reinforced by the Resident's escort, and troops 
 which had been stationed at the Sungum 2 under the 
 
 1 Captain John Ford belonged to the 2nd battalion 2nd M.N.I., and 
 was selected by the Peshwa to command the brigade of regular troops 
 raised by him in 1812. Captain Ford was a great favourite of the 
 Peshwa who gave special orders that his house in the cantonment 
 should not be plundered. Mr. Elphinstone, in a report to the Governor- 
 General on the Peshwa’ s troops, dated 20th November 1815, says : 
 “ Two-thirds of the men of this corps are natives of the British pro- 
 vinces in Hindustan — the rest are Mahrattas. They are uncommonly 
 fine men, and are under excellent battalion officers.” 
 
 2 A detachment of the 2nd/6th under Captains Midford and Donnelly. 
 
 CHAPTER 
 
 XXIII. 
 
 Battle of 
 Kirkee. 
 
24 
 
 HISTORY OF THE MADRAS ARMY. 
 
 CHAPTER 
 
 XXIII. 
 
 command of Major Clieland who had handsomely offered 
 his services to me, I ordered the line to advance, which 
 we continued doing for near half a mile. The Mahratta 
 army, which was drawn up with its left resting on the 
 height in front of Gunnesbundy where a large body 
 of the Yinchore Rajah’s horse were posted, extended 
 its right to the Moolah river in which direction the 
 principal masses of their cavalry were formed, the total 
 amount of which is supposed to have been 15,000, 
 the intermediate undulating plain being occupied by a 
 long line of cavalry and guns supported by successive 
 lines of horse as far as the eye could 1 reach, who, seeing 
 us advance, moved forward from their position, and at 
 the very moment we were unlimbering for action, com- 
 menced a brisk cannonade from their flanks, endeavoured 
 to turn ours, and succeeded in getting in our rear. The 
 action now became very interesting. A body of Gokla’s 
 regular infantry made an attack in solid column on the 
 lst/7th regiment which was on the left of the line, and 
 who had scarcely succeeded in repelling it, and a number 
 of horse ; when a select body of the enemy’s cavalry, 
 seeing their infantry repulsed and pressed by the batta- 
 lion who could with difficulty be restrained from pursuing 
 them, made a determined charge on the corps, some of 
 
 1 Those only who have witnessed the Bore in the Gulf of Cambay, 
 and have seen in perfection the approach of that roaring tide, can form 
 the exact idea presented to the author at sight of the Peshwa’s army. 
 It was towards the afternoon of a very sultry day ; there was a dead 
 calm, and no sound was heard except the rushing, the trampling, and 
 neighing of the horses, and the rumbling of the gun wheels. The effect 
 was heightened by seeing the peaceful peasantry flying from their 
 work in the fields, the bullocks breaking from their yokes, the wild 
 antelopes startled from sleep bounding off, and then turning for a 
 moment to gaze on this tremendous inundation which swept all before 
 it, levelled the hedges and standing corn, and completely overwhelmed 
 every ordinary barrier as it moved. — Grant Duff’s History of the Mah- 
 rattas, Vol. Ill, page 301. 
 
HISTORY OP THE MADRAS ARMY. 
 
 25 
 
 the men wheeling round the flank, and repeating their 
 attack from the rear. The bravery of the men however 
 compensated for the disorder into which they had been 
 thrown by the previous attacks, and enabled them, under 
 circumstances of great difficulty, with the powerful co- 
 operation they derived from the left brigade of guns, 
 and a part of the Bombay regiment, to beat off the 
 assailants who left many men and horses on the ground, 
 withdrawing to a distance, and never afterwards hazard- 
 ing a repetition of their attack. By this time Major 
 Ford, with his troops and field pieces from Dapooree, 
 had joined us, and formed line on our right when we 
 again advanced near half a mile, the left of the line 
 being thrown back to check any attempt of the enemy 
 who were in great force between it and the river, while 
 the light companies of the lst/7th, which had at first 
 preceded the line, were sent to the rear to keep in check 
 a large body of horse which had watched Major Ford's 
 movement to our support, and who now came down in 
 rear of our right flank. Soon afterwards the enemy 
 withdrew the greater part of his force to a distance, 
 retiring and drawing off his guns towards the city as we 
 advanced ; and the greater part of his infantry, computed 
 at 8,000, part of whom had been posted in advance of his 
 guns and centre, in the bed of a nullah, and in walled 
 gardens extending along the front of our position, now 
 sent out their skirmishers, which, with others on the 
 right of the line, and rockets from both front and rear, 
 continued to occasion us a few casualties. The light 
 companies of the line however, under the command of 
 Captain Preston, easily drove them off, and it being near 
 dark X submitted to the Resident, as they were evidently 
 in full retreat, the expediency of withdrawing the troops 
 to camp as soon as it was dark, having fortunately 
 VOL. iv. 4 
 
 CHAPTER 
 
 XXIII. 
 
CHAPTER 
 
 XXIII. 
 
 Casualties* 
 
 Murder of the 
 Vaughans. 
 
 Gallant 
 defence of a 
 choultry. 
 
 26 HISTORY OP THE MADRAS ARMY. 
 
 Succeeded in our principal object, meeting, and driving 
 the enemy from their position, and occupying the ground 
 they had originally taken up. This was accordingly 
 done, and the whole returned to camp soon after 8 
 o’clock.” 1 
 
 Our loss amounted to 86 men killed and wounded ; of 
 whom 50 belonged to the 1st battalion 7th which was on 
 the left of the line. This battalion was specially noticed 
 in a General Order by the Commander-in-Chief, dated 
 14th December 1817. 
 
 A few days after this action, Captain Vaughan of the 
 15th M.N.I., who had recently landed at Bombay from 
 England, and was on his way to join his battalion accom- 
 panied by his brother, a cadet, was taken prisoner by a 
 party 2 of Mahratta horse at the village of Woorgaum 
 near Poonah. The two brothers were driven brutally 
 along the road as far as the village of Tally gaum where 
 they were hanged on a tree. 
 
 On the 6th November Cornet Francis Hunter of the 
 1st, and Cornet James Morison of the 2nd Madras 
 Cavalry, were on their march to Poonah when they were 
 attacked at the village of Urille by a body of the 
 Pesbwa’s troops. Taking post in a choultry with their 
 small escort, consisting of a havildar and twelve sepoys 
 of the Madras Army, they defended it for several hours, 
 killing more than four times their own number, when 
 their ammunition being expended, the assailants got on 
 the roof of the building, and compelled them to surren- 
 der. They were taken to the fort of Kangooree in the 
 
 1 “ Colonel Burr had lost the use of his side from a paralytic stroke, 
 and both mind and body were impaired, but he was foremost in the 
 post of honor.” — Grant Duff, page 303. 
 
 2 The commander of this party was given up at the end of the war. 
 His life was spared as he pleaded the orders of his superiors, but he 
 was imprisoned for life in one of the hill forts. 
 
HISTORY OF THE MADRAS ARMY. 27 
 
 Kokun, and from thence to the hill fort at Wasota where 
 they were imprisoned until the capture of that place in 
 April 1818. 
 
 The gallant conduct of the escort was duly acknow- 
 ledged in General Orders, and the practice of sending 
 parties beyond the frontier without their full proportion 
 of spare ammunition strictly prohibited for the future. 
 
 Defeat and Flight of the Peshwa. 
 
 Brigadier- General Smith, when recalled by Mr. Elphin- 
 stone, broke up his camp at Unkota during the first week 
 in November, reached Ahmednuggur on the 8th, and 
 arrived in the neighbourhood of Poonah on the 13th, 
 when he encamped between the Moola, and the Moota 
 Moolla rivers, having the Yelloura ford in front, and the 
 Kirkee bridge in rear. The enemy were in position at 
 the old British cantonment on the opposite side of the 
 Moota Moolla river close to the city. The European 
 regiment, and two Native battalions joined from Kirkee 
 on the evening of the 14th, and on the 15th, the Yelloura 
 ford was made passable for guns. On the 16th, the left 1 
 wing, under Lieutenant-Colonel Milnes, crossed the 
 river, and established itself on the right bank after a 
 contest of some hours, and the loss of 15 killed and 86. 
 wounded. 
 
 The right wing, under General Smith, moved out 
 about 3 o > clock on the morning of the 17th, crossed 
 the river at the S ungum ford about a mile and a half 
 from his camp, and then marched upon the enemy, the 
 left wing advancing at the same time. The Peshwa, 
 
 1 Bombay Artillery, H.M.’s 65th Foot, the Bombay European regi- 
 ment ; detachments lst/3rd and lst/4th Bombay N.I., 2nd/6th and 
 lst/7th Bombay N.I. ; the Resident’s escort, viz., 2 companies B. N.I.^ 
 detachments of Madras and Bombay Pioneers.. 
 
 CHAPTER 
 
 XXIII. 
 
 The 4th Divi- 
 sion returns 
 to Poonah. 
 
 Defeat of the 
 Peshwa and 
 occupation of, 
 Poonah. 
 
28 
 
 HISTORY OF THE MADRAS ARMY. 
 
 CHAPTER 
 
 XXIII. 
 
 Captured 
 
 ordnance. 
 
 however, abandoned his camp without making any 
 attempt at a stand, and the city was occupied without 
 resistance. 
 
 Between 40 and 50 guns, and a large quantity of 
 military stores, were found in the place. The enemy, 
 who had retreated in two bodies, were pursued by a 
 light detachment, but nothing was effected beyond the 
 capture of 14 guns with their tumbrils. 
 
 Pursuit of the Peshwa — November and December 1817. 
 
 Brigadier- General Smith, having been joined by the 
 2nd Madras Cavalry on the 18th November, began the 
 pursuit on the 21st, marching in a south-westerly direc- 
 tion to Punderpoor where he halted on the 8th and 9th 
 December. Hearing, at that place, that the Peshwa, 
 alarmed by the approach of the reserve division from the 
 south, had turned north with the intention of going to 
 Nassick on the Upper Godavery, the General renewed 
 the pursuit and reached Seroor, the head-quarters of his 
 second brigade, on the 17th. Leaving his guns at that 
 place, and directing Lieutenant-Colonel Fitzsimons to 
 detach the 2nd/ 15th M.N.LLto Peirgaum on the river 
 Beema in order to join Brigadier- General Pritzler’s 
 division then expected at Punderpoor, the General 
 marched from Seroor on the 22nd, arrived at Ahmed- 
 nuggur on the 24th, and crossed the river Pheira on the 
 26th, thus succeeding in getting north of the Peshwa, 
 who, in consequence, abandoned the intention of going 
 to Nassick, and turning south, arrived at the fort of 
 Chakun on the 30th, when he is supposed to have 
 formed the design of re-possessing himself of Poonah, 
 distant only 18 miles. 
 
 1 Arrived at Seroor from Hyderabad, 6th December. 
 
HISTORY OF THE MADRAS ARMY. 
 
 29 
 
 Defence of Coreigaum — 1st January 1818. 
 
 On hearing of the near approach of the Peshwa, 
 Colonel Burr, Commanding at Poona, wrote to Lieuten- 
 ant-Colonel Fitzsimons' at Seroor for a reinforcement, 
 in compliance with which requisition, six companies of 
 the 2nd battalion 1st Bombay Native Infantry, two 
 guns, and twenty-seven Madras Artillerymen with 
 eighteen Gun Lascars under Lieutenant Chisholm, and 
 two hundred and fifty reformed or auxiliary horse under 
 Lieutenant Swanston ; 1 the whole commanded by Captain 
 Staunton of the 1st ; left Seroor on the night of the 31st 
 December, and about 10 a.m. on the 1st January 1818, 
 after having marched 27 miles, reached the high ground 
 overlooking the walled village of Coreigaum on the left 
 bank of the Beema, when the detachment found itself 
 close to the Peshwa's army estimated at about 20,000 
 horse, and 8,000 foot, encamped on the right bank a 
 short distance above the village. Captain Staunton 
 immediately made for the village, in the northern half of 
 which he established himself ; the enemy having about 
 the same time got possession of the southern half which 
 adjoined the river. The detachment consisted of eight 
 European officers including two Assistant Surgeons, 27 
 European Artillerymen, 18 Gun Lascars, 500 Native 
 Infantry, and 250 Auxiliary Horse. The infantry were 
 posted in small parties at several different points selected 
 by Captain Staunton. One gun was placed so as to 
 command the right bank of the river, and the other to 
 bear upon the road from Seroor. The dismounted horse- 
 men occupied an open space in the north-eastern angle 
 of the village, and the followers and baggage were 
 collected within a strong enclosure in the north-western 
 
 CHAPTER 
 
 XXIII. 
 
 1 Of the 12th M.N.I., doing duty with the Auxiliary Horse. 
 
30 
 
 HISTORY OF THE MADRAS ARMY. 
 
 CHAPTER 
 
 XXIII. 
 
 angle. A small fort, on the most commanding situation 
 in the village, had already been gained by the enemy 
 owing to their superior knowledge of the locality, and 
 Captain Staunton was unable to dislodge them during 
 the day. The dispositions for the defence had scarcely 
 been made, when the detachment was attacked by three 
 bodies of about 1,000 men each, believed to have been 
 Arabs. The attacks were vigorous and determined, and 
 the defence equally so, frequent sallies having been 
 made with the bayonet. The guns were remarkably well 
 served, and did so much execution that they became the 
 principal objects of attack ; the enemy succeeded in 
 taking one, and in killing Lieutenant Chisholm, but they 
 were soon driven back with much loss, and the gun was 
 retaken. Lieutenants SwanstoD, and Connellan, and 
 Assistant Surgeon Wingate, all of whom had been 
 severely wounded, were carried within the north-western 
 enclosure for safety, but this position was taken during 
 one of the many attacks. Mr. Wingate was put to death, 
 and the other two officers were about to share the same 
 fate when they were rescued by a charge led by the only 
 officers still un wounded, viz., Captain Staunton, Lieuten- 
 ant Jones, and Assistant Surgeon Wyllie 1 attached to 
 the artillery. The fighting continued incessantly until 
 about 9 p.m., when the enemy evacuated the place, and 
 the men of the detachment, exhausted by fatigue, heat, 
 and thirst, were at last able to go in search of water. 
 Preparations were then made for renewing the defence, 
 but the Peshwa's troops moved off towards Poonah the 
 next morning at daybreak, and Captain Staunton marched 
 the same night for Seroor which he reached about 9 a.m. 
 on the 3rd, with his wounded, baggage, and guns. 
 
 1 This officer was made a Companion of the Bath in 1850, and ulti- 
 mately became the head of the Madras Medical Department. 
 
HISTORY OR THE MADRAS ARMY. 
 
 31 
 
 The casualties, viz., 186 1 killed and wounded, were 
 numerous in proportion to the number engaged. 
 
 The Auxiliary Horse lost 96 killed, wounded, and miss- 
 ing ; the particulars have not been ascertained. 
 
 Lieutenant Chisholm, and Assistant Surgeon Wingate 
 were killed. Lieutenant and Adjutant Pattinson of the 
 Bombay Regiment, who had distinguished himself greatly 
 during the action, died of his wounds. Lieutenants 
 Swanston, and Connellan were both badly wounded. 
 
 The loss of the enemy was supposed to have been 
 between 600 and 700 men, which was principally effected 
 by the artillery. 
 
 The detachment received the thanks of Brigadier- 
 General Smith conveyed in a general order dated 7th 
 January. He described the action as “ one of the most 
 brilliant examples of gallantry and perseverance recorded 
 in our Indian Annals,” and referring to the officers, and 
 the small party of Europeans, he remarked that “ the 
 British character was nobly supported throughout the 
 whole of the arduous contest by the European officers, 
 and the small detail of Madras Artillery, the Medical 
 officers who led on the sepoys to charges with the 
 bayonet, the nature of the contest not admitting of their 
 attending to their professional duties ; and in such a 
 struggle the presence of a single European was of the 
 utmost consequence, and seemed to inspire the native 
 soldiers with their usual confidence of success.” 
 
 CHAPTER 
 
 XXIII. 
 
 Casualties. 
 
 Loss of the 
 enemy. 
 
 Thanks to 
 the troops. 
 
 
 Killed. 
 
 Wounded. Total. 
 
 1 Madras Artillery 
 
 ... 12 
 
 8 
 
 20 
 
 Do. Gun Lascars 
 
 5 
 
 6 
 
 11 
 
 2nd Battalion 1st Bombay N.I. 
 
 ... 50 
 
 105 
 
 155 
 
 67 
 
 119 
 
 186 
 
32 
 
 HISTORY OF THE MADRAS ARMY. 
 
 CHAPTER 
 
 XXIII. 
 
 Gallantry 
 of the Gun 
 Lascars, 
 
 2nd/15th re- 
 called to 
 Seroor. 
 
 This order was republished to the army by Sir Thomas 
 Hislop on the 21st January, when His Excellency ex- 
 pressed his own high sense of the distinguished 1 con- 
 duct of the detachment, and signified his intention of 
 bringing the particulars of the action to the special 
 notice of the Governor-General and Commander-in-Chief 
 in India. 
 
 The seven unwounded lascars having fought one of 
 the guns with great energy after the Europeans attached 
 to it had been disabled, their conduct, at the instance of 
 the surviving European Artillerymen, was brought to the 
 special notice of the Commander-in-Chief. 
 
 The 2nd Battalion 15th M.N.I., which had been 
 detached to the Beema, was recalled by express on the 
 approach of the Peshwa, and returned to Seroor on the 
 evening of the 2nd January. 
 
 Continued Pursuit of the Peshwa by the 4th 
 Division, 1818. 
 
 Brigadier-General Smith, moving by Chakun, and 
 Coreigaum, arrived at Seroor on the 6th January 1818, 
 when he equipped a light detachment, and leaving Lieuten- 
 ant- Colonel Boles to cover Poonah, he recommenced the 
 pursuit on the 8th. This led him directly south as far as 
 Augur on the Kistna which he reached on the 22nd, and 
 then learnt that the Peshwa had turned north towards 
 Meritch. On the 24th, while on the march, he was much 
 harassed by large bodies of horse computed at about 
 10,000, which hovered on his flanks and rear. The road 
 being crossed by numerous nullahs which retarded the 
 baggage, the General was at last obliged to halt, and 
 
 1 The 1st Battalion Madras Artillery was subsequently allowed to 
 bear the word “ Corygaum ” on the colors, and appointments.— G.O.G., 
 27th September 1819. 
 
HISTORY OP THE MADRAS ARMY. 
 
 33 
 
 encamp near Cowlah, when he moved out to attack the 
 enemy who had formed in strength on his left and rear. 
 
 They maintained their ground at first, behaving better 
 than on any other occasion since their flight from Poonah, 
 but they were soon forced from their position. Their loss 
 was believed to have been considerable as they were 
 exposed to the fire of five guns, and a howitzer, within 
 a moderate range for some time before they retreated. 
 This action had the effect of delaying the pursuit, which 
 was the principal object of the enemy. 
 
 The force arrived at Lonud on the 30th, and halted 
 until the 3rd February, when it was joined by the 
 detachment under Colonel Boles, after which the General 
 countermarched, and moved to Bahmutpore where he 
 halted on the 7th, and was joined the same day by 
 Brigadier-General Pritzler with the main body of the 
 Beserve Division. 
 
 The united divisions then marched against the fort of 
 Sattara which surrendered on the 11th, and the flag of 
 the Eajah was hoisted on the 12th under a royal salute. 
 It was proclaimed at the same time that an assignment 
 of territory, sufficient to maintain the state and dignity 
 of the Bajah, who, together with his family, was still in 
 the power of the Peshwa, would be made by the British 
 Government for his benefit. 
 
 The casualties in Brigadier- General Smithes detach- 
 ment from the 23rd to the 29th January inclusive, only 
 amounted to 19 men and 2 horses wounded, 3 men, and 3 
 horses missing. 
 
 CHAPTER 
 
 XXIII. 
 
 Action at 
 Cowlah. 
 
 Junction 
 with the 
 reserve. 
 
 Surrender of 
 Sattara. 
 
 Casualties. 
 
 Movements op the Beserve frqm November 1817 
 to February 1818. 
 
 The main body of the Beserve Division under Brigadier- 
 General Pritzler, who had returned from Hyderabad on 
 the 16th November, left Chinnoor in the Baichoor Doab 
 VOL. iv. 5 
 
34 
 
 HISTORY OP THE MADRAS ARMY. 
 
 CHAPTER 
 
 XXIII. 
 
 Skirmish in 
 the Salpee 
 Ghaut. 
 
 Cavalry 
 action at 
 Nagapore. 
 
 Exchange of 
 troops at 
 Sattara. 
 
 on the 20th of that month, arrived at Beejapoor on the 
 11th December, at Punderpoor on the 17th, and at the 
 Salpee Ghaut on the 8th January 1818. After ascending 
 the pass the cavalry were sent to attack the enemy's 
 horse which had appeared in considerable numbers. 
 One of these bodies was dispersed, but the others suc- 
 ceeded in capturing a large number of bullocks loaded 
 with grain, and in cutting off several stragglers. Shortly 
 after the force got through the pass the Peshwa fled 
 by Meritch to Gokauk near which he crossed the river 
 Gutpurba, having previously detached a large body of 
 horse under Gokla and another leader, to harass the 
 division and retard the pursuit. 
 
 On the 17th January this body, in two separate 
 divisions, each estimated at about 1,000 men, was seen 
 approaching the Brigadier's camp at Nagapore. Major 
 Doveton, 7th Light Cavalry, with one squadron H.M.'s 
 22nd Dragoons, and two squadrons of his own regiment, 
 charged both of these divisions, broke them, and put them 
 to flight which led him about four miles from camp. On 
 his return he found himself opposed by a fresh body of 
 horse drawn up to intercept him. Charging a third time, 
 he was again successful, and rejoined with the loss of three 
 men only. The enemy were said to have lost about 100. 
 
 On the 8th February the Brigadier joined the 4th 
 division at Rahmutpore, and marched with it to Sattara, 
 where a redistribution of troops was made between the 
 two divisions as a temporary measure ; the two squadrons 
 of Dragoons, and the 7th Cavalry being transferred to 
 the 4th division in exchange for a battering train, the 
 Bombay European Regiment, the 2nd battalion 9th B.N.I., 
 the 2nd battalion 15th M.N.I., and a body of Auxiliary 
 Horse. This arrangement was made with the view of 
 adapting the force under Brigadier Smith for rapid march- 
 ing, and that under Pritzler for siege operations. 
 
HISTORY OF THE MADRAS ARMY. 
 
 35 
 
 Appa Sahib commences Hostilities at Nagpore. 
 
 Early in November 1817 it was discovered that the 
 Rajah of Nagpore, notwithstanding his professions of 
 attachment to the British Government, had, for some 
 time, been in secret correspondence, both with Scindia, 
 and the Peshwa, and had granted an audience to the 
 agents of Cheetoo, one of the principal Pindary leaders, 
 after which he had dismissed them with marks of favor. 
 The Rajah had also assembled a body of troops, estimated 
 at about 16,000 men, in the immediate neighbourhood of 
 the city, while on the other hand every obstacle had been 
 thrown in the way of the formation of the contingent 
 which the Rajah had agreed to furnish, but which, in 
 consequence of his opposition, did not exceed 475 non- 
 commissioned, rank and file, of whom only 83 had been 
 drilled and armed. 
 
 In these circumstances, the Resident, Mr. Jenkins, 
 fully convinced of the hostile intentions of the Rajah, 
 deemed it prudent to call in a detachment then at Ram- 
 teak 1 under Lieutenant-Colonel Hopeton Scott, and also 
 to request Colonel Adams to send him a reinforcement 
 from Hoossingabad. 
 
 Intelligence of the attack on the brigade at Poonah 
 having reached Nagpore about this time, the Resident 
 protested against the reception, by the Rajah, of a dress 
 of honor sent to him by the Peshwa. This protest had 
 no effect, and the Rajah, having caused himself to be 
 publicly invested with the dress on the 24th November* 
 moved out into one of his camps the same day. 
 
 The Residency at Nagpore was situated on the west of 
 the city, and separated from it by the two hills of Seeta- 
 buldee. The summit of the larger of these hills was 
 level, measuring about 280 yards from east to west, and 
 
 CHAPTER 
 
 XXIII. 
 
 Hostile atti- 
 tude of the 
 Rajah, 1817. 
 
 The Resident 
 calls for rein- 
 forcements. 
 
 The Rajah 
 leaves the 
 city. 
 
 Position of 
 the Residency 
 
 1 About 30 miles from the city in a north-easterly direction. 
 
36 
 
 HISTORY OP THE MADRAS ARMY. 
 
 CHAPTER 
 
 XXIII. 
 
 Dispositions 
 for the de- 
 fence. 
 
 about 125 yards from north to south at the centre, 
 diminishing to about 50 yards at each extremity. The 
 ascent was easy, and the height only about 100 feet 
 above the level of the plain. To the north, at the 
 distance of about 330 yards, and connected with it by 
 a low and narrow ridge, lay the smaller hill, about the 
 same height as the other, but the level space at the top 
 did not exceed 60 or 70 yards in breadth, by 55 in depth. 
 The hills were bounded on the west by the Residency 
 grounds, the sepoy lines, and a small village to the north 
 of these lines, and contiguous to them. The ground on 
 the south and east was covered by suburbs composed of 
 irregular groups of huts extending to the base of the 
 hills. On the north lay the open plain. 
 
 The Resident, considering it expedient to anticipate 
 any attempt on these hills, directed Colonel Scott 1 to take 
 
 1 Abstract of a “ Present State ” of the Troops for Duty at Nagpore 
 (exclusive of sick) previous to the attack on the 26 th November 1817. 
 
 
 r- 1 
 
 
 
 Recruits. 
 
 
 
 Europeai 
 
 officers, 
 
 Native 
 
 officers, 
 
 Other 
 
 ranks. 
 
 With 
 
 arms. 
 
 Without 
 
 arms. 
 
 Recruit 
 
 boys. 
 
 3 troops 6th Bengal 
 Cavalry. 
 
 5 
 
 9 
 
 286 
 
 ... 
 
 ... 
 
 
 Madras Body Guard 
 
 • •• 
 
 1 
 
 17 
 
 ... 
 
 ... 
 
 ... 
 
 Madras Foot Artillery 
 (four 6-pounders). 
 
 1 
 
 2 
 
 53 
 
 
 
 ... 
 
 1st battalion 20th (late 
 39th M.N.I.). 
 
 12 
 
 11 
 
 429 
 
 80 
 
 
 64 
 
 1st battalion 24th (1st 
 M.N.I.). 
 
 9 
 
 13 
 
 510 
 
 80 
 
 ... 
 
 60 
 
 Resident’s Escort (Bengal 
 N.I.). 
 
 3 
 
 3 
 
 173 
 
 ... 
 
 ... 
 
 ... 
 
 Nagpore Battalion (Con- 
 tingent). 
 
 4 
 
 11 
 
 13 
 
 70 
 
 392 
 
 ... 
 
 
 34 
 
 50 
 
 1,481 
 
 230 
 
 392 
 
 124 
 
 N.B. — It appears from Lieutenant -Colonel Scott’s report that a few 
 men of the Madras Pioneers were with his detachment although they 
 are not entered in the “ present state.” 
 
HISTORY OP THE MADRAS ARMY. 
 
 37 
 
 possession of them, which was done accordingly on the 
 25th. Nine companies of the 1st battalion 24th regiment, 
 with one 6-pounder, were posted on the smaller hill, while 
 the 1st battalion 20th, one company of the 1st/ 24th, 
 part of the Resident's escort, and three 6-pounders, 
 occupied the larger. The cavalry, the rest of the escort, 
 and the newly raised infantry contingent remained near 
 the Residency pending further orders. 
 
 During the 26th, the Rajah's infantry in the suburbs 
 was reinforced by large bodies of Arabs with five guns, 
 and when Colonel Scott, accompanied by Captain and 
 Adjutant Bay ley, 1 went down the hill about 6 p.m. to 
 post the night sentries, the Arabs began to fire upon 
 the party which, after returning a volley, retreated up 
 the hill. 
 
 The action then commenced, and continued incessantly 
 until noon the next day. The Arabs made repeated and 
 determined attacks on both hills, coming close up to the 
 guns, but they were driven back at all points with 
 considerable loss. During the night ; the 1st/ 24th was 
 reinforced by a company of the 1st/ 20th, but it was 
 found necessary to relieve the whole about 5 a.m. on the 
 27th, in consequence of the loss and fatigue which they 
 had sustained. It was then just day-light, and the plain 
 was seen to be covered by bodies of the enemy ; horse, 
 foot, and guns, drawn up on the north, west, and south 
 of the position. Captain Lloyd of the Bengal Army was 
 sent in command of the relief which was composed of 
 100 of the Resident's escort, and 50 of the lst/20th 
 with a European officer. The post had been somewhat 
 strengthened by a small breastwork constructed with 
 bags of grain by the pioneers under the direction of Lieu- 
 
 1 Of the 2nd battalion 11th M.N.I. doing duty with the Nagpore 
 Battalion. 
 
 CHAPTER 
 
 XXIII. 
 
 Action at 
 Seetabnldee. 
 
38 
 
 HISTORY OF THE MADRAS ARMY. 
 
 CHAPTER 
 
 XXIII. 
 
 Loss of the 
 small hill. 
 
 Charge of the 
 cavalry. 
 
 Recapture of 
 the hill, and 
 termination 
 of the action. 
 
 Conduct of 
 the troops. 
 
 tenant Dunn, lst/20th, but it was still weak, and about 
 8 a.m. it was carried by the rush of an overwhelming 
 number of Arabs notwithstanding the gallantry and exer- 
 tions of Captain Lloyd. At this critical moment the 
 fortune of the day was retrieved by Captain Fitzgerald 1 
 of the Bengal Cavalry, who, with the three troops of 
 his own regiment, and 1 7 men of the Madras Body-Guard, 
 made a most determined charge upon a large body of the 
 enemy’s best horse which was drawn up on the plain to 
 the west of the Residency, utterly routed and dispersed 
 it, and took the guns. 
 
 This brilliant charge had the effect of greatly encour- 
 aging the defenders, and a tumbril on the small hill hap- 
 pening to blow up in the midst of the Arabs, our men, 
 headed by the lst/24th rushed forward, and recovered 
 the position, driving the Arabs down the hill, and taking 
 two small guns which they had brought up. 
 
 Shortly afterwards, the enemy having again assembled 
 in considerable numbers in front of the small hill, they 
 were suddenly charged by a troop under Cornet Smith, 
 and put to flight. A great many were killed, and from 
 that moment the assailants appeared to lose heart ; their 
 fire began to slacken, and by noon it had entirely ceased. 
 
 The conduct of the troops of all arms throughout this 
 long and severe conflict was marked by great courage 
 and endurance. 
 
 1 It is stated by Blacker, and by Colonel Fitzclarence, that this charge 
 was made in disregard of Colonel Scott’s orders to stand firm. This is 
 not mentioned either in the account of Mr. Prinsep, or in that ascribed 
 to Colonel Lloyd. Colonel Scott, in the orders of the day, gave Captain 
 Fitzgerald great praise for his promptitude, and decision in having 
 seized the “ critical moment.” The troops of cavalry appear to have 
 been about 600 yards from the hill in a direct line, and separated from 
 it by difficult ground, so there could scarcely have been time for com- 
 munication between them and Colonel Scott at the “ critical moment. 
 The order to stand firm may have been part of the general instructions 
 given at the commencement of the action. 
 
HISTORY OF THE MADRAS ARMY. 
 
 39 
 
 The gallantry and exertions of the European officers 
 were conspicuous and unceasing. The highest commend- 
 ations were deservedly bestowed upon all, and the 
 several corps engaged were granted permission 1 to bear 
 the word “Seetabuldee ” on their colors and appoint- 
 ments. 
 
 The cavalry of the Rajah was computed at 12,000, and 
 his infantry at 8,000 men, of whom 3,500 were Arabs, and 
 it was to these last that the assault was almost exclu- 
 sively entrusted. Fortunately, a considerable number of 
 the enemy took no part in the action. 
 
 It was believed that thirty-five guns were brought 
 against us. Of these, five were taken, viz., two brass 12- 
 pounders, one iron 9-pounder, and two brass 4-pounders. 
 
 1 G.O.G., 27th September 1819, and 10th March 1826. 
 
 The following is an extract from a letter written by the Resident to 
 the Governor in Council at Madras on the subject : — 
 
 “ The Supreme Government having conferred honorary cplors on 
 the 6th Regiment Bengal Cavalry as a testimony of its approbation of 
 the conduct of three troops of that corps which so nobly distinguished 
 themselves in the battle of Seetabuldee, it has naturally excited an 
 anxious expectation in the two corps of infantry of the Madras establish- 
 ment, which maintained the honor of the British arms in an equally 
 glorious manner on the same memorable occasion, of receiving a similar 
 mark of public applause. 
 
 “ Though no communication has reached me on the subject from the 
 corps concerned, yet, as I cannot be ignorant of the general feeling on 
 this point, I consider it my duty, from my public station at that period 
 which made me a witness of their brilliant conduct in that memorable 
 battle, in which it is, and ever will be, my glory to have been engaged, 
 to bring the subject to the notice of your Honorable Board. 
 
 “ Influenced by such feelings which must naturally make me anxious 
 to promote the honor and interests of every corps and individual present 
 in the engagement, I venture to address your Honorable Board, and to 
 express a confident hope that a mark of distinction may be conferred 
 on the 1st battalion of the 1st, and the 1st battalion of the 20th Regi- 
 ments of Madras Native Infantry similar to that bestowed on the 6th 
 Regiment Bengal Cavalry.” 
 
 Nagpore, (Signed) R. JENKINS, 
 
 14th August 1819. Resident. 
 
 CHAPTER 
 
 XXIII. 
 
 Strength of 
 the enemy. 
 
CHAPTER 
 
 XXIII. 
 
 Casualties. 
 
 The 24th 
 regiment 
 restored to 
 its former 
 position in 
 the army. 
 
 40 HISTORY OP THE MADRAS ARMY. 
 
 The casualties 1 in the brigade were numerous, viz., 
 121 killed, 239 wounded, and 4 missing. Captain Sadler, 
 commanding the lst/24th, was killed early in the action, 
 and Captain Charlesworth, who succeeded him, having 
 been disabled by a severe wound, the command devolved 
 upon Captain John Macdonald of the same battalion. 
 
 The troops having been paraded to receive the thanks 
 of the Resident, the Jemadar- Adjutant of the lst-24th, 
 in the name of the battalion as representing the old 1st, 
 begged the Resident to use his influence to procure the 
 restoration of the number and facings of that regiment 
 of which it had been deprived in 1807 in consequence of 
 the mutiny at Vellore in 1806. This request having been 
 brought to the favorable notice of Government, a general 
 order was issued on the 23rd December, by which the 
 regiment was restored to its former position in the army 
 
 — 
 
 Killed. 
 
 Wounded, 
 
 Missing. 
 
 Total. 
 
 Horses. 
 
 Total. 
 
 K. 
 
 w. 
 
 M. 
 
 1 Bengal Cavalry 
 
 23 
 
 24 
 
 
 47 
 
 20 
 
 14 
 
 11 
 
 45 
 
 Madras Artillery 
 
 5 
 
 16 
 
 ... 
 
 21 
 
 
 
 
 
 1st battalion 20th M.N.I. ... 
 
 16 
 
 49 
 
 ... 
 
 65 
 
 
 
 
 
 1st do. 24th do. 
 
 58 
 
 102 
 
 
 160 
 
 
 • •• 
 
 
 
 Resident’s Escort 
 
 10 
 
 33 
 
 4 
 
 47 
 
 
 
 
 
 Nagpore Battalion ... 
 
 8 
 
 15 
 
 ... 
 
 23 
 
 
 , M 
 
 
 
 Unattached ... 
 
 1 
 
 ... 
 
 ... 
 
 1 
 
 
 ... 
 
 
 
 Total ... 
 
 121 
 
 239 
 
 4 
 
 364 
 
 20 
 
 14 
 
 11 
 
 45 
 
 Officers killed— Lieutenant Clarke, lst/20th; Captain Sadler, and 
 Lieutenant and Adjutant Grant lst/24th; Assistant Surgeon Niven, and 
 Mr. Sotheby, Assistant Resident. 
 
 Officers wounded — Lieutenants Smith and Hearsay, Bengal Cavalry, 
 severely. Lieutenant Maxwell, Artillery j Major Mackenzie and Lieu- 
 tenant Dunn, lst/28th, slightly ; Captain Pew lst/20th severely ; Cap- 
 tain Charlesworth and Lieutenant Thuillier lst/24th, severely ; Captain 
 Lloyd of the escort, severely ; Captain Robinson, Nagpore Battalion, 
 slightly ; Captain and Adjutant 4 Bayley, Nagpore Battalion, severely. 
 
HISTORY OP THE MADRAS ARMY. 
 
 41 
 
 with all its appointments. The following is an extract 
 from the order : — 
 
 “ The highly deserving conduct of this battalion in the 
 action at Nagpore on the 26th and 27th ultimo has entitled 
 it, in common with the other troops engaged on that occasion, 
 to the cordial approbation of the Government, and to the 
 warmest acknowledgments of its admiration. Their devotion, 
 their gallantry, discipline, and zeal, were eminently conspic- 
 uous, and in no instance, the Resident observes, “have 
 interests so important, been more nobly, or successfully main- 
 tained by so small a band.” The Governor in Council has 
 fully appreciated the honorable feeling which prompted the 
 1st battalion 24th regiment to seek to regain its former 
 position on the strength of the Army of Fort Saint George ; 
 and while this tribute is due to their meritorious conduct in the 
 late affair at Nagpore, the Governor in Council perceives in 
 the proper spirit which has made this distinction the aim of 
 their ambition, a certain pledge that the expectations which 
 he forms in according it, and his reliance on the future ser- 
 vices of the corps, will not be disappointed.” 
 
 “ The Governor in Council accordingly directs that from 
 the 31st instant the 1st Regiment of Native Infantry shall 
 be restored to the list of the army of this Presidency with all 
 its appointments; and that the two battalions now composing 
 the 24th Native Regiment shall resume their former numbers 
 in the 1st Native Regiment.” 
 
 This order of the Madras Government met with the 
 full concurrence and approbation of the Governor- 
 General. 
 
 Immediately after the repulse of his troops, the Rajah 
 sent to the Resident protesting that the attack had been 
 made without his sanction or knowledge, and expressing 
 his concern at what had taken place. The Resident replied 
 that the decision in the matter rested with the Governor- 
 General, and that he, the Resident, could not hold any 
 further communication with the Rajah so long as his 
 VOL. iv. 6 
 
 CHAPTER 
 
 XXIII. 
 
 Suspension of 
 hostilities. 
 
42 
 
 HISTORY OF THE MADRAS ARMY. 
 
 CHAPTER 
 
 XXIII. 
 
 Arrival of re- 
 inforcements. 
 
 army remained in the field. This had the effect of caus- 
 ing the withdrawal of the Rajah's troops to the opposite 
 side of the city on the evening of the 27 th, and at the same 
 time a cessation of hostilities was proposed by the Rajah, 
 to which the Resident was glad to consent. 
 
 Early on the morning of the 29th, Lieutenant-Colonel 
 Gahan arrived 1 from Hoossingabad with the remaining 
 troops of the 6th Regiment Bengal Cavalry, the galloper 
 guns, and six companies of the 1st battalion 22nd B.N.I., 
 the rest of which came up along with the baggage a few 
 days afterwards. Major Pitman, with a detachment of 
 the Nizam’s regular infantry, and a party of reformed 
 horse, joined on the 5th December, and Brigadier- General 
 Doveton, with the advance of the 2nd division of the 
 army of the Deccan, arrived on the 12th idem. 
 
 The presence of this force removed all cause for anxiety, 
 and enabled the Resident to dictate terms to the Rajah. 
 
 Before relating the events which took place at Nagpore 
 after the arrival of General Doveton, it may be well to 
 describe his movements subsequent to his departure from 
 Jafferabad. 
 
 1 Colonel Scott having been much dissatisfied by the slow progress 
 made by this detachment (168 miles in 9 days) a Court of Enquiry, 
 composed of three Bengal, and two Madras officers, was assembled on 
 the 3rd December at Colonel Gahan’s request. 
 
 The Commander-in-Chief, after having reviewed the proceedings, 
 observed that “ the express from the Resident, received by Lieutenant- 
 Colonel Gahan, ought to have shown that officer the importance 
 attached to his early appearance at Nagpore, and induced him to move 
 forward himself with the cavalry, and as much of the infantry lightly 
 equipped as could be spared, leaving his guns, heavy baggage, stores, &c., 
 behind under charge of a suitable escort for their protection. This was 
 done at last, upon a positive order being given to that effect by Lieuten- 
 ant-Colonel Scott, and, as it was, made a difference of four days 
 between the arrival of the advance under Lieutenant-Colonel Gahan and 
 the guns, and heavy equipment of his detachment j had it been done 
 sooner, which it might, the arrival of the advance would have been 
 proportionably accelerated, and the happy consequences that would 
 probably have attended the event need not be dwelt upon.” 
 
HISTORY OF THE MADRAS ARMY. 
 
 43 
 
 March of the 2nd Division to Nagpore, November 
 and December 1817. 
 
 CHAPTER 
 
 XXIII. 
 
 Brigadier- General Doveton was joined on tlie 22nd 
 November by the 2nd battalion 24th regiment (17th M. °^ Ass ®g^ 
 N. I.) from Secunderabad ; and on the 24th, the battering 
 train, the Engineer's park, the battalion companies Royal 
 Scots, and those of the 1st battalion 2nd N. I. left the 
 camp at Jafferabad under Lieutenant- Colonel Macleod of 
 the Royals, with orders to advance to Mulkapoor, so as 
 to be in readiness to join the 1st division for the siege of 
 Asseerghur, then in contemplation, but which was delayed 
 by circumstances until March 1819. 
 
 On the 29th November the General received a despatch 
 from the Resident at Nagpore, acquainting him with the 
 manifestation of hostile designs on the part of the Rajah, 
 and requesting him to move immediately to Ellichpoor, 
 there to await further instructions. 
 
 The General, with that promptitude and activity, by Recall of 
 which he was distinguished throughout the war, marched 
 at 10 o’clock the same morning, and on reaching Lucke- ment, and 
 warrie on the 1st December, he received intelligence 2nd division 
 which led him to recall Colonel Macleod and his detach- to Xagpore, 
 ment, and to march direct on Nagpore. When at 
 Korunkeir on the 4th, he heard of the repulse of the Rajah 
 at Seetabuldee, upon which he sent orders for the bat- 
 tering train to halt at Akolah along with the 1st 
 battalion 2nd, and for the Royals to come on as speedily 
 as possible. That regiment joined him accordingly on 
 the 7th at Oomraotty. Two or three days afterwards, the 
 General received an express from the Resident apprising 
 him that notwithstanding the arrival of the Bengal de- 
 tachment, and the Nizam's brigade, the Rajah's troops 
 threatened to renew the attack on the Residency. Upon 
 this, General Doveton pushed on by forced marches with 
 
44 
 
 HISTORY OF THE MADRAS ARMY, 
 
 CHAPTER 
 
 XXIII. 
 
 Terms offered 
 to the Rajah. 
 
 Preparations 
 for action. 
 
 a select detachment, 1 arrived at Nagpore on the 12th 
 December, and took up his position about a mile to the 
 south-west of the Eesidency. The remainder of the force 
 came up on the 14th under Lieutenant- Colonel Mackellar, 
 Royal Scots. 
 
 Operations at Nagpore — December 1817. 
 
 On the morning of the 15th December 1817, the 
 following terms were offered to the Rajah by the 
 Resident, viz., That the should repair to the Residency in 
 person. That he should sumender all his guns, and order 
 his army to disperse. That he should cede the valley of 
 the Nerbuddah, including the fortresses of Chowraghur, 
 and Mundla, with certain districts above the ghauts, and 
 east of the Wyne Gunga. That the contingent of horse 
 should be placed under the command of British officers, 
 and the collection of the revenue under the superin- 
 tendence of the Resident. Twenty-four hours were 
 allowed for consideration. 
 
 During the course of the day, the stores, and most of 
 the baggage, were sent to the foot of the Seetabuldee 
 hills under an escort composed of the 1st battalions 20th, 
 and 24th regiments, and a battalion of Nizam’s infantry. 
 
 The troops got under arms early on the 16th, and took 
 up a position to the south of the Residency, and perpendic- 
 ular to the river Naga on which their left rested. The 
 main body of the enemy was drawn up nearly three 
 miles off, their right on the river, and their outposts 
 about a mile in their front. The Rajah, alarmed at this 
 demonstration, galloped to the Residency attended by two 
 of his confidential officers, promised to accede to all the 
 terms, and engaged to give up the guns by noon. 
 
 1 Horse Artillery, 6th Cavalry, Royal Scots, 1st battalion 12th, 
 and the flanl^ companies lst/2nd, lst/llth, 2nd/13th, and 2nd/24th 
 (23rd L.J, 2nd, 21st, 26th, and 17th M.N.L) 
 
HISTORY OF THE MADRAS ARMY. 
 
 45 
 
 Shortly before the appointed time General Doveton 
 received a note from the Resident to the effect that the 
 bearers, two of the Rajah's hircarras, would point out the 
 place where tlie guns had been massed for the purpose of 
 being made over, and requesting that a party might be 
 sent to take charge of them. 
 
 The General, on questioning the messengers, 1 suspected 
 that there might be some difficulty in obtaining quiet 
 possession, and he therefore moved on with his whole 
 force in open column of companies from the right of 
 battalions, the horse artillery and cavalry being on th6 
 right in a similar formation, and the General himself at 
 the head of the Royal Scots as the corps of direction. 
 
 The brigades were in the following order, viz.: — 
 
 The 6th Bengal, and 6th Madras Cavalry, with a horse 
 artillery battery of six 6-pounders, were on the right 
 under Lieutenant-Colonel Gahan of the Bengal Army. 
 
 Then came Lieutenant-Colonel Macleod's brigade 
 consisting of 6 companies of the Royals, the 1st battalion 
 12th, and 2nd battalion 13th Madras, the 1st battalion 
 22nd Bengal, and the flank companies 1st battalion 2nd 
 Madras. 
 
 Next came one company of the Royals, the 2nd bat- 
 talion 24th, and a party of horse artillery, under 
 Lieutenant- Colonel Mackellar. 
 
 The left brigade, under Lieutenant-Colonel H. S. Scott, 
 consisted of one company of the Royals, the 1st battalion 
 11th, a detail of foot artillery, and one of sappers and 
 miners. 
 
 The 2nd battalion 13th, under Lieutenant- Colonel 
 Matthew Stewart, was in rear of the 1st brigade as a 
 reserve. 
 
 CHAPTER 
 
 XXIII. 
 
 The troops 
 advance. 
 
 Order of the 
 brigades. 
 
 1 Report, dated 18th December 1817. 
 
46 
 
 HISTORY OF THE MADRAS ARMY. 
 
 CHAPTER 
 
 XXIII. 
 
 Position of 
 the enemy. 
 
 Brigadier- 
 General 
 Doveton’s 
 account of 
 the action. 
 
 The main body of artillery, under Lieutenant-Colonel 
 Crossdill, was behind Colonel Macleod's brigade. Four 
 guns were attached to that of Colonel Scott, and two to 
 that of Colonel Mackellar. 
 
 The Nizam's troops were with the baggage. 
 
 Three ravines, running into the Naga river nearly 
 parallel to each other, divided the British from the 
 enemy, whose advanced posts were behind the second 
 ravine at Narrainpett with a number 1 of guns in position. 
 Beyond these were several hamlets and wooded 
 enclosures, on the further side of which the enemy were 
 drawn up behind the third ravine, which extended from 
 a tank on their left to the river* There were guns in 
 position at intervals along their line, two batteries on the 
 right, one in the centre, and one on the left, to the south 
 of the tank. Their strength was estimated at 14,000 
 horse, and 7,000 foot. 
 
 The scene of action was immediately south of the city 
 of Nagpore, from which it was separated by the river. 
 
 The guns at Narrainpett were found loaded, but they 
 were taken without opposition, and placed in charge of 
 Colonel Scott's brigade. The Brigadier's report continues 
 as follows : — 
 
 “ I proceeded quietly on, when in about five minutes the 
 Rajah’s troops commenced a heavy cannonade on my right on 
 our cavalry from a battery which they had under the bed 
 of a tank. I galloped off to the right, and had ordered the 
 light infantry to storm a pagoda, and garden wall, when a 
 heavy cannonade also opened upon us from the front at a 
 distance of about 1,000 yards.” 
 
 “ I therefore sent orders to the cavalry to charge the 
 battery which had first opened upon them, and ordered the 
 light infantry to resume their advance again to the front as 
 
 1 Brigadier-General Doveton says about 36. 
 
HISTORY OF THE MADRAS ARMY. 
 
 47 
 
 before. I returned to the Royal Scots, and we then continued 
 our advance on the enemy rather quicker than before. They 
 also continued to keep up a hot fire upon us as we did so, 
 and another destructive battery opened on our right. We 
 advanced steadily however, and cheering until the heads of 
 the columns had cleared some enclosures, when I gave the 
 word of command to form line on the leading divisions. 
 This was done steadily in a most soldier-like manner. I then 
 ordered the line to advance, which they also did in admirable 
 order until pretty near their guns, when I directed a volley 
 and a charge of bayonets. This was well executed, and with 
 loud cheers from both Europeans and Natives. They fled 
 however before we could reach them, and left all their cannon 
 and camp.” 
 
 “ The advance was continued again until they were driven 
 from all their positions in our front. The cavalry did the 
 same on our right flank, storming their battery, and over- 
 throwing everything they met with on the plain. At this 
 moment I perceived a very large body of horse retiring before 
 our cavalry, with the horse artillery playing on them. I 
 therefore immediately despatched orders to the cavalry to 
 charge which they executed in gallant style. The result 1 was 
 the capture of the whole of their guns (about 70 2 ) and camp 
 equipage, &c., with about 50 elephants, howdered and unhow- 
 dered.” 
 
 “ The pursuit was continued for a considerable distance by 
 the cavalry, but the enemy were too well mounted to admit 
 of more than partial execution among them.” 
 
 “ I then took up the ground they had been driven from, 
 with the town in our front, and which, containing several 
 strong stone palaces, citadel, &c., I shall find more trouble in 
 getting into ; more especially as it is in the possession of 
 
 1 The troops engaged in this action, and in the subsequent operations 
 against the city were allowed to bear the word “ Nagpore ” on their 
 colors and appointments — G.O.G., 10th March 1826. 
 
 2 Also 51 tumbrils of ammunition and 26 dubbars of gunpowder. 
 
 CHAPTER 
 
 XXIII. 
 
48 
 
 HISTORY OP THE MADRAS ARMY. 
 
 CHAPTER 
 
 XXIII. 
 
 The reserve. 
 
 Foot artil- 
 lery. 
 
 Casualties. 
 
 Indecision of 
 the enemy. 
 
 about 3,000 Arabs. I shall proceed with caution in such an 
 attempt, as 1 do not wish to lose my brave troops in such an 
 enterprise.” 
 
 Colonel Scott’s brigade having halted to take charge 
 of the enemy’s guns at Narrainpett, the reserve took its 
 place in the action, and captured the battery in the 
 centre. 
 
 The artillery, under Lieutenant- Colonel Crossdill, 
 after getting clear of the enclosures, came into line on the 
 left of Colonel Macleod’s brigade, and supported the 
 advance with great effect. 
 
 Our casualties amounted to 144, 1 killed, wounded, and 
 missing. The wounded having been hit almost exclu- 
 sively by cannon shot, many of them died. 
 
 Our easy success in this action 2 was attributed to 
 differences of opinion between the several leaders of the 
 enemy who were independent of each other. Instead of 
 occupying the enclosures in their front, which offered 
 every advantage for maintaining an obstinate defence, 
 
 i 
 
 — 
 
 Men. 
 
 Horses. 
 
 K. 
 
 W. 
 
 1 AT 
 
 1 
 
 T. 
 
 K. 
 
 W. 
 
 M. 
 
 Horse Artillery 
 
 
 1 
 
 
 1 
 
 1 
 
 1 • 
 
 4 
 
 6th Bengal Cavalry 
 
 
 5 
 
 ... 
 
 5 
 
 11 
 
 8 
 
 12 
 
 6th Madras do 
 
 
 4 
 
 
 4 
 
 14 
 
 3 
 
 7 
 
 Nizam’s Horse 
 
 
 7 
 
 
 7 
 
 8 
 
 1 
 
 
 Royal Scots ... 
 
 8 
 
 29 
 
 
 37 
 
 
 
 
 1st Battalion, 2nd Madras . . . 
 
 ... 
 
 1 
 
 
 1 
 
 
 
 
 1st do. 11th do. 
 
 
 1 
 
 
 1 
 
 
 
 
 1st do. 12th do. 
 
 14 
 
 20 
 
 
 34 
 
 
 ... 
 
 
 2nd do. 13th do. 
 
 1 
 
 5 
 
 
 6 
 
 
 
 
 One Company 2/14th Madras. 
 
 
 3 
 
 1 
 
 4 
 
 
 
 
 Two Companies 2/24th do. 
 
 3 
 
 14 
 
 2 
 
 19 
 
 
 
 
 1st Battalion 22nd Bengal ... 
 
 8 
 
 17 
 
 ... 
 
 25 
 
 
 
 
 Total ... 
 
 34 
 
 107 
 
 3 
 
 144 
 
 34 
 
 13 
 
 23 
 
 2 For Mr. Jenkins’ letter of thanks — see Appendix. 
 
HISTORY OP THE MADRAS ARMY. 
 
 49 
 
 they allowed our troops to pass through them almost CHAPTER 
 unopposed, after which there was no obstacle of any — _ 
 importance to be surmounted. 
 
 A considerable number of the beaten troops assembled Siege of 
 at Bamteak, other bodies were scattered over the country, 
 and a strong garrison, computed at about 8,000 men, of 
 whom 3,000 were Arabs, remained in possession of the 
 city. Their arrears of pay had been already discharged 
 by the Bajah ; nevertheless they refused to give up the 
 place unless paid a large additional sum of money. It 
 was therefore determined to lay siege to the place, and 
 operations were commenced accordingly. A battery was 
 constructed on the bank of the Jumah Talao about 250 
 yards from the gateway bearing the same name, and as 
 our heavy ordnance was at Mulkapoor, we were obliged 
 to make use of such of the captured guns as were best 
 suited for the purpose, but as none of these were of 
 sufficient calibre, they proved ineffective. 
 
 The battery opened on the morning of the 21st, and 
 continued to fire all day upon the wall of the old palace, 
 but no impression having been made, the guns were 
 directed upon the gateway, the masonry of which was 
 brought down on the 23rd, when the Brigadier was 
 informed by the Commandant of Artillery, and the Chief 
 Engineer, 1 that a lodgment might be made within the 
 gateway from which further operations might be car- 
 ried on against the palace. In consequence of this report. 
 
 1 “ The responsibility attaching to the Brigadier- General on this 
 occasion will not implicate his judgment. He long resisted the 
 importunities of his Engineer, but his disposition, which rendered him 
 far from self-opinionated, induced him to accede to the confident 
 representations of the professional officer. Whatever may have been 
 his regret at this failure, he disdained to throw off himself any of the 
 responsibility attaching to it, and eulogised in his report, both his 
 adviser and his troops.” — Blacker, page 134. 
 
 YOL. IY. 
 
 7 
 
CHAPTER 
 
 XXIII. 
 
 Attack on the 
 gateway. 
 
 Failure of the 
 assault. 
 
 50 HISTORY OF THE MADRAS ARMY. 
 
 orders were issued for three * 1 2 separate attacks to be made 
 the next morning as soon as the ordinary reliefs arrived 
 from camp. 
 
 The attack on the gateway was to be made under the 
 direction of the Brigadier himself. Lieutenant-Colonel 
 Scott was to take possession of a suburb called the 
 Toolsee Baugh, and Major Pitman, with the Berar 
 brigade, was to occupy certain buildings between the 
 two other points. The several accounts of what followed 
 are conflicting. The Brigadier reported that — 
 
 “The troops rushed from the battery about half past 
 eight o’clock on a preconcerted signal, as did the other two 
 attacks, but I am concerned to say that on the arrival of the 
 leading division at the gateway, the breach was not found 
 sufficiently wide to admit of a section entering it at once, 
 and the enemy having taken the precaution of lining several 
 stone houses on each side of it, as well as of the street leading 
 to it, which could not be perceived from the battery, with 
 numerous parties of Arabs entirely secured from our fire ; the 
 troops, after being opposed to a heavy one for some time, 
 were obliged to take shelter in the adjoining compounds, 
 from whence the attempt was kept up. Finding, however, 
 little or no probability of their being likely to obtain posses- 
 sion of the gateway, I directed the recall of the troops to the 
 battery, which was executed slowly, and in good order.” 
 
 “ The attacks under Lieutenant- Colonel Scott, and Major 
 Pitman, were more successful, but the former, having obtained 
 
 For the gateway. 
 
 1 23 European Sappers and Miners, and a party of Pioneers with 
 entrenching tools. 
 
 1 company Royal Scots, 5 companies 1st battalion 22nd B. X. I. 
 
 1 company Royal Scots, and 4 companies, X. I. in the trenches. 
 
 For the Toolsee Baugh. 
 
 2 companies Royal Scots, one battalion of Native Infantry, and the 
 flank companies l/24th (1st M. X. I.). The native battalion is believed 
 to have been the 2/24th (17th Madras Native Infantry). 
 
HISTORY OF THE MADRAS ARMY. 
 
 51 
 
 possession of the garden, found it, contrary to information, 
 too extensive, and exposed to the fire from the wall of the 
 town, to he retained but at too great a price, and as that 
 on the principal gate had not succeeded, I directed 
 Lieutenant- Colonel Scott to resume his original position, 
 which was also effected with great steadiness. Major 
 Pitman’s situation being now of little or no consequence, he 
 was likewise ordered to make a similar movement, which he 
 did in the same creditable manner.” 
 
 “ Although unforeseen and invincible obstacles opposed the 
 success of the troops on this occasion, I have much pleasure 
 in reporting for His Excellency’s information that the officers 
 and men displayed their accustomed gallantry, and I beg 
 leave to accompany this with a copy of the order which it 
 appeared to me proper to issue on the occasion.” 
 
 “ Extracts from orders by Brigadier-General Doveton, dated 
 Camp at Seetabuldee, Wednesday, December 24th, 1817.” 
 
 “ Although the attack of the Jumah Derwazah failed of 
 success this morning, it is satisfactory to the Brigadier- 
 General to have been an eye witness that it was not owing 
 to any want of gallantry on the part of the officers and men, 
 but arising solely from obstacles which could not be foreseen, 
 aDd to the enemy being intrenched up to the teeth in the 
 various buildings adjacent.” 
 
 The following extracts are taken from the journal of 
 Lieutenant Davies, the Chief Engineer, who gives a 
 different account of the affair : — 
 
 “ The signal was given for the different columns to advance, 
 and Colonel Scott, and Major Pitman succeeded in gaining 
 possession of the points that they were directed to occupy, 
 but the ' attack on the breach failed without any just cause, 
 for the ascent and descent of the breach were easy in the 
 extreme, and ten men abreast could traverse it without the 
 least difficulty, but only five or six men could be got to 
 descend.” 
 
 “ The others remained at its summit and commenced firing, 
 
 CHAPTER 
 
 XXIII. 
 
 Account 
 given by 
 Lieutenant 
 Davies, the 
 Engineer. 
 
52 
 
 HISTORY OF THE MADRAS ARMY. 
 
 CHAPTER 
 
 XXIII. 
 
 Colonel 
 
 Blacker’s 
 
 remarks. 
 
 and every exertion of the officers could not prevail upon them 
 to descend.” 
 
 “ The enemy were completely unprepared for this attack, 
 for when our troops got to the top of the breach they were 
 found quietly sitting down at the bottom of it without 
 any cover whatever, but the conduct of the Europeans gave 
 them confidence, for they immediately assembled in great 
 bodies, and opened a most destructive fire which soon led 
 to our troops quitting the breach altogether ; but even if 
 the troops had done their duty and driven off the enemy, it 
 is doubtful whether the lodgment on the breach could have 
 been effected, not from any difficulty in the operation, Tor 
 nothing was more easy, but the moment the fire commenced, 
 the Pioneers, 1 2 as they had done on all occasions during the 
 present service, threw down their tools, and the materials, 
 and ran away, and this under the very eye of the General 
 Commanding the Division. Half the European Sappers and 
 Miners were put hors de combat, and the remaining Engineer 3 
 severely wounded. Thus, had circumstances required that 
 operations should have been carried on against the palace, it 
 is obvious that the requisite means to ensure the success of 
 such an undertaking were wanting, as there were neither 
 Officers of Engineers, men practised in the commonest duties 
 of the department, or entrenching tools, as almost the whole 
 of the tools were lost on the approach to the breach.” 
 
 Colonel Blacker, in his account (page 134), states that 
 “ the abandonment of the attack, whether it be, or be 
 not called premature, proceeded from a cause which will 
 
 1 Lieutenant Lake, in his journals of the sieges of the Madras Army 
 (page 39), states that the above is the only instance he ever heard of 
 misbehaviour on the part of the Madras Pioneers who had been long 
 distinguished for their cool, steady bravery. He adds that : “ The present 
 can only be accounted for by supposing that they were new to their 
 work, unpractised, and unaccustomed to the Engineer Officers under 
 whom they were employed.” 
 
 2 Lieutenant Davies was severely wounded on the breach ; Ensign 
 
 Nattes was also wounded, although slightly. 
 
HISTORY OF THE MADRAS ARMY. 
 
 53 
 
 always affect the best troops. They saw no advantage to 
 be obtained, and however lavish was the Engineer of his 
 own safety, there was no prospect of gaining cover.” 
 This last passage, although not clear of itself, seems, 
 when taken in connection with the misbehaviour of the 
 Pioneers and the loss of the entrenching tools, to indicate 
 that the men were aware of the impossibility of effecting 
 a lodgment. 
 
 Our casualties 1 from the 19th to the 24th, inclusive, 
 amounted to 307, viz., 58 killed, 243 wounded, and 6 
 missing. 
 
 The Arabs, having done enough to save their honor, 
 and being unwilling to abide the result of a regular 
 siege, signified their readiness to evacuate the city on 
 certain conditions, and, on the 26th, they sent out their 
 principal leaders to conduct the negotiation. 
 
 
 — 
 
 K. 
 
 W. 
 
 M. 
 
 Total. 
 
 Remarks. 
 
 General and Brigade Staff. 
 
 
 3 
 
 
 3 
 
 
 Engineers ... 
 
 
 2 
 
 
 2 
 
 
 European Artillery 
 
 '”4 
 
 17 
 
 
 21 
 
 
 Native do. ... 
 
 ... 
 
 14 
 
 
 14 
 
 
 European Sappers and 
 Miners. 
 
 5 
 
 9 
 
 
 14 
 
 
 Native do. do. ... 
 
 1 
 
 2 
 
 
 3 
 
 No separate 
 
 Royal Scots 
 
 11 
 
 51 
 
 
 62 
 
 return of 
 
 1st Battalion 11th M.N.I.... 
 
 2 
 
 6 
 
 3 
 
 11 
 
 casualties 
 
 Flank companies 2/13 
 
 M.N.I. 
 
 
 5 
 
 1 
 
 6 
 
 on the 24th 
 has been 
 
 Do. 1/20 do 
 
 
 3 
 
 ... 
 
 3 
 
 found. 
 
 Do. 1/24 do... 
 
 ’ 2 
 
 18 
 
 
 20 
 
 
 1st Battalion 22nd B.N.I. 
 
 7 
 
 36 
 
 
 43 
 
 
 2nd do. 24th M.N.I. 
 
 13 
 
 23 
 
 1 
 
 37 
 
 
 Madras Pioneers ... 
 
 
 8 
 
 1 
 
 9 
 
 
 Berar Brigade 
 
 13 
 
 46 
 
 
 59 
 
 
 Total ... 
 
 58 
 
 243 
 
 6 
 
 307 
 
 
 CHAPTER 
 
 XXIII. 
 
 Casualties. 
 
 Capitulation 
 of the 
 garrison. 
 
54 
 
 HISTORY OP THE MADRAS ARMY. 
 
 CHAPTER 
 
 XXIII. 
 
 The terms * 1 having been finally settled on or about the 
 29th December, the Arab chief, with the garrison, con- 
 sisting of about 3,000 Arabs, and 5,000 Hindostanees, 
 marched out at noon on the 30th, when the place was 
 occupied by the British troops. 
 
 1 These, according to Blacker (page 132) were — 1st, the payment of 
 Rs. 50,000!; 2nd, secnrity for their personal safety; 3rd, a safe 
 conduct, under charge of a British officer, as far as Mulkapoor, and 
 their discharge at that place on their promise not to enter the fort at 
 Asseer. 
 
 The payment of the sum of 50,000 rupees was denied by Brigadier- 
 General Doveton, and is not supported by any evidence which, it may 
 be presumed, would have been forthcoming in such a case. No authority 
 for it is given by Colonel Blacker. It is not mentioned either in the 
 despatches of the Resident, nor by Hastings, or Mr. Prinsep — Vide 
 Wilson’s History of India, vol. 2, page 280. 
 
 “ To Brigadier- General Doveton, 
 
 Commanding 2nd, or Hyderabad Division of the Army. 
 
 Sir, 
 
 With reference to your despatch bearing date the 30th ultimo, 
 I have the honor, by order of the Commander-in-Chief, to convey to 
 you His Excellency’s instructions, that a copy of the articles of 
 capitulation, agreed upon on the late occasion of the surrender of the 
 city of Nagpore, may be transmitted as soon as possible for His Excel- 
 lency’s information.” 
 
 Adjutant-General’s Office, 1 (Signed) JOHN SCOTT, 
 
 Mundissore, 8th January 1818. i Assistant Adjutant-General. 
 
 “ To the Adjutant-General of the Army, 
 
 Head-quarters of the Army of the Deccan. 
 
 Sir, 
 
 I have the honor to acknowledge the receipt of your letter of the 
 8th instant, and to state in reply, for the information of H. E. the Com- 
 mander-in-Chief, that no formal articles of capitulation were executed 
 between the Resident, and myself, and the Arabs. The Arabs were 
 only anxious for their personal safety, and merely requested to have 
 an European officer with a small escort to give them, and their 
 families, safe conduct to Mulkapor, leaving the two principal jemadars 
 on their part as securities here ; they agreeing not to carry away any 
 property, either public or private, except their own, which requests 
 were acceded to.” 
 
 Camp near Nagpore, ) (Signed) J. DOVETON, 
 
 21st January 1818. i Brigadier- General. 
 
HISTORY OF THE MADRAS ARMY. 
 
 55 
 
 The following are extracts from the order issued by 
 the Brigadier-General, dated Camp at Seetabuldee, 29th 
 December 1817 : — 
 
 “ The Arabs and other troops in possession of the city of 
 Nagpore having agreed to evacuate the town tomorrow by the 
 Bootia gate, the division under Lieutenant- Colon el Scott will 
 accordingly move in at that gate as soon as the Arabs have 
 passed out, and take possession of the city.” 
 
 “ For this purpose the division under that officer will be 
 reinforced, at the usual hour of relief, by the 22nd B.N.I., and 
 the flank companies of the corps on the Seetabuldee hill.” 
 
 “ The Lieutenant-Colonel will, in his advance, be so good 
 as to leave an adequate party in possession of the gate by 
 which he enters, as well as to detach another to take posses- 
 sion of the Tools ee Baugh, and the gate of the town near it, 
 and to proceed with the residue of his division to occupy 
 the old and new palaces, and the Goondie fort.” 
 
 “ When in possession of these, Lieutenant-Colonel Scott 
 will detach one company under a European officer to occupy 
 the Joomah Durwazah ; and two companies under a European 
 officer are to be established in the Etawarrie for the pro- 
 tection of the principal Soucars who reside in that quarter. 
 The other gates of the town must also be occupied by our 
 troops.” 
 
 * # * # 
 
 “ The persons and property of the inhabitants are to be 
 considered as sacred, and any attempt at violence on either 
 is to be punished on the spot by sentence of a Drum Head 
 Court Martial. Should any of the followers of the camp 
 continue to get into the town by any means, and be found in 
 acts of plunder or violence, Lieutenant-Colonel Scott will 
 order them to be bayonetted, or shot by the several guards 
 posted for the protection of the city.” 
 
 * * # # 
 
 “ Persons on the part of His Highness the Kajah will 
 attend Lieutenant-Colonel Scott to point out articles of 
 
 CHAPTER 
 
 XXIII. 
 
 Division 
 
 order. 
 
56 
 
 HISTORY OF THE MADRAS ARMY. 
 
 CHAPTER 
 
 XXIII. 
 
 public property, and where they are deposited, to which the 
 requisite protection will be given, and measures taken to 
 prevent the private temples in the palace being defiled or 
 unnecessarily entered.” 
 
 “ Lieutenant Sheriff of the Commissariat having been 
 selected by the Brigadier- General for a service 1 of delicacy 
 and importance, will proceed at 8 o’clock tomorrow morning 
 and encamp at the Sukenderry tank. An escort of 1 Native 
 Commissioned Officer, 2 Havildars, 2 Naigues, and 20 Privates 
 from the flank companies 1st battalion 2nd, and a mounted 
 guard of 1 Havildar, 1 Naigue, and 12 Privates from the 
 6th Madras Cavalry, will accompany Lieutenant Sheriff, who 
 will also select any Native Commissioned Officer in the force 
 for the same purpose.” 
 
 # * * * 
 
 “ Captain Grant will be so good as to have it made known 
 by beat of tom-tom, three several times by noon tomorrow, to 
 all the followers of the camp, that the city of Nagpore, and 
 its environs being under our immediate protection, any person 
 found plundering will be hanged on the spot.” 
 
 Major Munt's Detachment. 
 
 During the siege. Major Munt of the 6th Madras 
 Cavalry, with his own regiment, two brigades of horse 
 artillery, and the 1st battalion 12th, was sent off, on the 
 afternoon of the 21st December, to protect, and escort 
 to camp a number of Brinjaries who were supposed to be 
 in danger from a body of the enemy's horse which had 
 been seen in the neighbourhood of Ramteak. The 
 Major arrived at the village of Corumna about midnight 
 when he learned that the enemy were near Wurrygaum, 
 a town with a fort in good repair then occupied by some 
 
 1 To accompany the Arabs to Mulkapoor. He was a man of great 
 courage and coolness, well known in the service as “ Tiger Sheriff.” 
 Died at Russapettah, May 1834, supposed to have been poisoned by 
 a Commissariat servant whom he had discharged. 
 
HISTORY OF THE MADRAS ARMY. 
 
 57 
 
 of the infantry who had been defeated on the 16th. The 
 detachment proceeded, and about 2 a.m. on the 22nd it 
 passed the fort unobserved, and came upon the camp of 
 the enemy a short distance beyond. 
 
 The horse artillery opened fire upon it at a very short 
 range, while the cavalry and infantry moved round the 
 flanks. The surprise was complete, and the enemy 
 fled in confusion after having lost a number of men. 
 Major Munt then moved on towards Ramteak, and 
 meeting the Brinjaries he brought them into camp with 
 their grain and cattle. Their number, according to 
 Blacker, was about 9,000. 
 
 Lieutenant-Colonel Macleod’s Detachment. 
 
 Shortly after the departure of the Arabs for Mulka- 
 poor, a number of the Rajah’s troops under the command 
 of Gunput Row having re-assembled at Ghirhur, about 36 
 miles from Nagpore in a south-easterly direction, a 
 detachment, 1 * 3 under Lieutenant-Colonel Macleod of the 
 Royal Scots, was sent against them on the 6th January 
 1818, but as they broke up and dispersed on his approach 
 he returned to Nagpore where he arrived on the 13th 
 idem, 
 
 Lieutenant-Colonel Macmorine’s Detachment. 
 
 Towards the end of December Lieutenant-Colonel 
 Macmorine marched from Hoossingabad towards Gurr- 
 warra, under the instructions of the Resident, for the 
 purpose of dispersing any of the Rajah’s troops which 
 might have assembled in that quarter. On arriving at 
 
 1 2 brigades Madras Horse Artillery ; 1 brigade Bengal Native Horse 
 
 Artillery ; 2 squadrons Bengal, and 2 squadrons Madras Light Cavalry ; 
 
 3 companies Royal Scots ; the 2nd battalion 24th, and 5 companies of 
 the Berar Brigade. 
 
 VOL. IV, 8 ' 
 
 CHAPTER 
 
 XXIII. 
 
58 
 
 HISTORY OP THE MADRAS ARMY. 
 
 CHAPTER 
 
 XXIII. 
 
 that placehe received information to the effect that a body 
 of the Rajah's troops computed at 2,000 horse, and 3,000 
 foot, was posted at Sreenuggur under the command of 
 Suddoo Baba. The Colonel advanced against the place 
 on the morning of the 5th January 1818, and found the 
 enemy drawn up in front of the fort, with a couple of 
 guns on their left. He immediately attacked and drove 
 them from their position, killing about three hundred, 
 and taking their guns, elephants, and baggage. The 
 loss of the detachment 1 was trifling. 
 
 1 One squadron 8th' Bengal Cavalry ; 300 Rohilla horse ; four 6-poun- 
 ders ; 1st battalion 10th B.N.I. 9 a detachment 2nd battalion 23rd 
 B.N.I. 
 
HISTORY OF THE MADRAS ARMY. 
 
 59 
 
 CHAPTER XX IV. 
 
 MAHRATTA WAR CONTINUED. 
 
 Combined Movements against the Pindaries beyond the 
 Nerbudda — November and December 1817. 
 
 We must now return to the 1st, 3rd, and 5th Divisions 
 encamped on the southern bank of the Nerbudda, the 
 two first at Hurda, and the last at Hoossingabad, in 
 readiness to take part in a combined movement against 
 the Pindaries in Malwa who occupied a line extending 
 from the neighbourhood of Shujawulpoor on the west, to 
 that of Bhilsa on the east, a distance of about 80 miles. 
 
 Their right, under Cheetoo, consisted of nearly 8,000 
 men with 10 guns, the centre, under Kerreem Khan, of 
 8,000 men with 6 guns, and the left, under Wassil Maho- 
 med, of a similar number. 
 
 The 5th Division, under Lieutenant- Colonel Adams, 
 began to cross the river on the 14th November at Hoos- 
 singabad, and the 3rd Division, under Sir John Malcolm, 
 at Hindia the next day. It had been intended that the 
 1st Division should follow, but intelligence of the action 
 at Kirkee having reached Sir Thomas Hislop, certain 
 changes were made in the distribution of the troops, and 
 he himself determined to return to the Deccan with his 
 division. 
 
 CHAPTER 
 
 XXIV. 
 
 The 5th and 
 3rd Divisions 
 cross the 
 Nerbudda. 
 
60 
 
 HISTORY OF THE MADRAS ARMY. 
 
 CHAPTER 
 
 XXIY. 
 
 Occupation 
 of Hindia. 
 
 The 1st Divi- 
 sion marches 
 southwards. 
 
 Counter- 
 marches, and 
 arrives at 
 Oojein. 
 
 Movements 
 of the 3rd 
 and 5th Divi- 
 sions. 
 
 Capture of 
 Talyne. 
 
 Before doing so however, he resolved to attempt to 
 get possession of the fort at Hindia, which Scindia had 
 promised to make over, but which, it was believed, the 
 killadar would refuse to surrender. 
 
 On the evening of the 22nd, an officer, with a party of 
 horse, was sent to demand the place. The gates having 
 been remissly guarded the party entered, and maintained 
 their ground until the arrival of a detachment of the 1st 
 battalion 7th, which had been sent from camp in support. 
 The killadar then surrendered, and the 1st battalion 7th 
 was left to garrison the fort. 
 
 Sir Thomas Hislop marched southwards on the 24th, 
 and arrived at Charwah on the 25th when he received 
 dispatches from the Governor- General, in consequence of 
 which he retraced his steps. 
 
 The passage of the Nerbudda was completed on the 2nd 
 December, and on the 3rd the division marched for the 
 city of Oojein, where it arrived on the 12th, and was 
 joined by Sir John Malcolm the same day. 
 
 In the interim, the 3rd and 5th Divisions had advanced ; 
 the 3rd Division of the Grand Army, under Major-Gene- 
 ral Marshall, co-operating with them from the direction 
 of Saugor, but owing to the connivance of Scindia, and 
 the intervention of the army of Holkar, the Pindaries 
 ultimately succeeded in effecting their retreat without 
 serious diminution in the number of men and horses, al- 
 though they lost the greater part of their baggage, and 
 carriage cattle. 
 
 Sir John Malcolm marched on the 18th November in 
 search of Cheetoo, and proceeding by Ashta he arrived at 
 Mynapoor on the 24th, and detached 1,200 Mysore Horse, 
 under Captain James Grant of the Cavalry, against the 
 fort at Talyne distant 32 miles. Captain Grant, making 
 a forced march, reached the place at daybreak on the 25th, 
 
HISTORY OF THE MADRAS ARMY. 
 
 61 
 
 and surrounded it. A reinforcement, consisting of a 
 brigade of Horse Artillery, a squadron of the 3rd Cavalry, 
 and four companies 1st battalion 3rd, came up during the 
 day, and the garrison, composed of a small body of horse 
 and foot under the command of Wahid Khan the adopted 
 son of Cheetoo, seeing no chance of escape, surrendered 
 at discretion. 
 
 Sir John continued his march, and arrived at Burghur 
 on the 3rd December when he heard that Cheetoo was in 
 camp with Holkar’s army at Mahidpoor. In consequence 
 of this information he countermarched, and on the 1 2th 
 December he rejoined Sir Thomas Hislop at Oojein as 
 mentioned above. 
 
 Cheetoo thus succeeded in joining Holkar without loss, 
 further than that of the small garrison in Talyne, but 
 the durrahs of Kerreem Khan, and Wassil Mahomed were 
 not so fortunate. 
 
 Hard pressed by Colonel Adams they were forced into 
 the territory of Kotah on the 12th December when they 
 halted for their baggage to come up. Hearing of the 
 approach of the 3rd Division of the Grand Army they 
 quitted their ground on the evening of the 14th, with a 
 strong rear guard of 1,000 horse, but this was overtaken 
 and dispersed by the cavalry of the division. The pur- 
 suit was continued for two days, during which the 
 Pindarics lost a quantity of baggage, and the line of 
 retreat having brought them towards the right division 
 of the Grand Army, the bazaars, and the remaining bag- 
 gage, together with the family of Kerreem Khan, were 
 captured on the morning of the 17th, by a body of 
 Gardner’s Horse from that division. The two durrahs, 
 which had turned south on the night of the 16th during 
 the pursuit by the 3rd Division of the Grand Army, found 
 themselves confronted, on the morning of the 17th, by a 
 
 CHAPTER 
 
 XXIV. 
 
 The 3rd Divi- 
 sion rejoins 
 Head Quar- 
 ters. 
 
 Dispersion of 
 the Pindaries 
 under Ker- 
 reem Khan 
 and Wassil 
 Mahomed. 
 
62 
 
 HISTORY OF THE MADRAS ARMY. 
 
 CHAPTER 
 
 XXIV. 
 
 The march 
 from Oojein. 
 
 detachment from the 5th Division of the Deccan Army, 
 in consequence of which they were again compelled to 
 change their route. During the next few days they were 
 harassed by other detachments from the same division, 
 and on the 24th they were overtaken and attacked by the 
 1st Regiment of Rohilla Horse under Captain H. Roberts, 
 on which occasion they lost nearly 300 men. 
 
 The rest continued their flight to Augur, where, making 
 a detour, they crossed the river Chumbul at Gungraul 
 on the 27th, and then proceeded to join the remains of 
 Holkar's army after the defeat at Mahidpoor. 
 
 Defeat of Holkar's Army at Mahidpoor. 
 
 Sir Thomas Hislop marched from Oojein on the 14th 
 December with the 1 st and 3rd Divisions, and encamped 
 that day on the right bank of the river Seepra, where he 
 halted to receive Vakeels from Holkar's camp, then near 
 Mahidpoor situated on the same river two marches north 
 of the British camp. The Vakeels arrived on the 15th, 
 but no agreement having been come to, they were dis- 
 missed on the 19th. In the meantime a number of our 
 baggage animals, especially camels, had been carried 
 away by parties of Holkar's horse, and the communi- 
 cation between the camp, and the city of Oojein had been 
 cut off. 
 
 The army marched again on the 20th, afid moving 
 down the right bank of the river, which flows nearly 
 directly north, it encamped at Herniah about eleven miles 
 south of Mahidpoor. A party of Cavalry and Light 
 Infantry were sent across the river during the day, and 
 after having reconnoitred the country for several miles, 
 it recrossed and returned by the Mahidpoor road. In 
 consequence of the report made by this party, it was 
 determined to continue the advance along the right bank^ 
 
HISTORY OF THE MADRAS ARMY. 
 
 63 
 
 It afterwards became known that Toolsee Baee, the 
 Regent, had been inclined to come to terms, but her 
 troops, which had suffered no great loss during the war 
 of 1803-6, whereas on the other hand they had compelled 
 Colonel Monson to make a disastrous retreat; being 
 imbued with an exaggerated estimate of their fighting 
 qualities, resolved to oppose the British, and in order 
 to prevent the Regent from interfering with their plans, 
 they seized her on the 19th, and caused her to be put to 
 death the same day. 
 
 On the evening of the 20th preparations were made for 
 the expected battle. All men on duty, general, as well 
 as regimental, were ordered to join their respective corps, 
 and arrangements were made for the protection of the 
 baggage, and the sick, by forming a rear guard composed 
 of from forty to fifty rank and file from each corps, with 
 two guns, five hundred Mysore Horse, and such of the 
 sick, and convalescent as were able to carry arms. One 
 Captain and one Subaltern from each brigade of infantry, 
 and six non-commissioned officers from each battalion 
 were detailed to join this guard. 
 
 About daybreak on the 21st, the army moved off 
 towards Mahidpoor from the left of brigades, and on the 
 arrival of the head of the column at the village of Kurrye 
 some three miles south of the fort at Mahidpoor, it halted 
 for the purpose of placing the baggage in position under 
 the protection of the rear guard organised with that 
 object. 
 
 About nine o’clock the advance crossed some rising 
 ground from whence it came in sight of the enemy drawn 
 up in a strong position on the left bank of the river 
 nearly opposite the fort and village of Mahidpoor. Their 
 first line, about seven hundred and fifty yards from the 
 river, was composed of ten or eleven battalions of regular 
 
 CHAPTER 
 
 XXIV. 
 
 Death of 
 Toolsee Baee. 
 
 Preparations 
 for battle. 
 
 Protection of 
 the baggage. 
 
 Position of 
 the enemy. 
 
64 
 
 HISTORY OP THE MADRAS ARMY. 
 
 CHAPTER 
 
 XXIV. 
 
 Reconnois- 
 
 sance. 
 
 The army 
 resumes the 
 march. 
 
 infantry, with fifty 1 or sixty guns disposed in a semi- 
 circular form along their front. Their right rested on a 
 ravine, and their left on a bend of the river which was 
 not fordable at that point. The key of the position was 
 a ruined village near the centre, filled with infantry and 
 flanked by artillery. Part of their cavalry was behind 
 the line of infantry, but the great mass was disposed on 
 the right flank with guns and matchlock men in their 
 front. 
 
 About half-past ten o’clock Brigadier- General Sir John 
 Malcolm moved forward to the right and front with four 
 Light Horse Artillery guns, and the 4th and 8 th Regi- 
 ments of Light Cavalry, for the purpose of making a 
 demonstration towards Mahidpoor to the right of the ford 
 where some bodies of the enemy’s horse were drawn up. 
 At the same time, the Quartermaster-General, with the 
 1st Brigade of Cavalry, two guns, and a company of 
 Light Infantry moved to the village of Doolait on the 
 bank of the river in order to reconnoitre the position of 
 the enemy more closely, and to obtain information regard- 
 ing the fords. The brigade had scarcely reached the 
 village when parties of horse were seen crossing over to 
 the left bank at a point nearly opposite the centre of 
 the enemy’s position, and with apparent ease. It was 
 also observed that the bed of the river under the left 
 bank near the ford was so dry as to admit of the formation 
 thereon of a considerable body of men. 
 
 While the column remained halted, some small parties 
 of the enemy’s horse appeared on the right flank with 
 
 1 Of these, ten were 14, and 18 pounders, one 12-pounder, six 9- 
 pounders, fifteeD 8-pounders, and four 7-pounders. We had nothing 
 above 6-pounders, of which ten were with the Horse Artillery, four 
 with the Foot Artillery, and four with the Artillery of the Nizam’s 
 Brigade. 
 
HISTORY OP THE MADRAS ARMY. 
 
 65 
 
 the apparent intention of getting round to the baggage, 
 but they were quickly driven off by skirmishers from 
 the 16th Light Infantry. About eleven o’clock, the 
 reconnoitring parties having previously come in, the 
 Rocket troop, and the Cavalry, including the Mysore 
 Horse, formed a separate column on the left. The light 
 troops were then brought to the front, and formed in 
 brigade, the Horse Artillery leading. In this order the 
 army resumed the march, the 1st and Light Brigades 
 having been placed under the immediate orders of Sir 
 John Malcolm, with Lieutenant-Colonel Robert Scot of 
 the Madras European Regiment as second in command. 
 
 Shortly before twelve o’clock the head of the column 
 reached the village of Lukakaira, when several small 
 bodies of horse were seen on the right bank of the river 
 in front of the ford, while a large body of the same arm 
 was drawn up behind it on the other side. Four com- 
 panies of the 1st battalion 16th, supported by Horse 
 Artillery, Were pushed forward to clear the right bank, 
 and to open the way to the ford, by which the Com- 
 mander-in-Chief, after having received the report of the 
 Quartermaster-General, had determined to cross. This 
 service having been accomplished, the rest of the Light 
 Brigade, composed of the Rifle Corps, the 1st battalion 
 3rd, and the lst/16th, reached the ford, and immediately 
 came within range of the enemy’s guns on the right and 
 front of the ford distant about seven hundred yards. 
 
 The Light Brigade, under Major Bowen, was the first 
 to cross, and established itself in a ravine which ran up 
 from the ford in an oblique direction to the left. It was 
 followed by the Horse Artillery under Captain Rudyard 
 with ten light six-pounders, and the galloper guns of the 
 3rd and 8th Cavalry, all of which took up their position 
 about fifty yards beyond the bank. 
 
 VOL. IV. 
 
 CHAPTER 
 
 XXIV. 
 
 The Light 
 Brigade 
 reaches the 
 ford. 
 
 Battle of 
 Mahidpoor. 
 
 9 
 
66 
 
 HISTORY OF THE MADRAS ARMY. 
 
 CHAPTER 
 
 XXIV. 
 
 Counter- 
 march of the 
 1st Brigade. 
 
 ‘Our Artillery 
 overmatched. 
 
 The Cavalry 1 were the next to cross, and moved up 
 the bed of the river for about half a mile under cover of 
 the bank by which they were partially screened. They 
 then halted, and were joined by the second Infantry 
 Brigade, under Lieutenant-Colonel Andrew Macdowall, 2 
 composed of the 2nd/6th and two regular battalions of 
 the Nizam’s infantry denominated the “Russell Brigade.” 
 While the troops remained in this position awaiting 
 orders for a general advance, the Cavalry became exposed 
 to the fire of the enemy’s skirmishers, but these were 
 soon driven back by two companies of the 2nd/6th under 
 Captain Green. The enemy then advanced eight or ten 
 guns from their right, and opened fire upon the left 
 brigade of cavalry, but this was kept in check by the 
 Rocket troop which was sent forward for that purpose. 
 
 The 1st Brigade, under Lieutenant- Colonel Scot, was 
 the last to pass the river. This brigade, composed of 
 the flank companies H.M.’s Royal Scots, a detachment of 
 the Madras European Regiment, and the 1st and 2nd 
 battalions of the 14th Regiment N. I., did not reach the 
 river until after mid-day, and it was then countermarched, 
 presumably to get the Europeans in front. This man- 
 oeuvre occasioned much delay, and also considerable loss 
 to the Light Brigade, which was exposed to the fire of the 
 enemy for nearly an hour before the action began. 
 
 In the meantime, our small body of Horse Artillery ? 
 with the two brigades of gallopers, having been injudi- 
 
 1 Colonel Conway, the Adjutant- General, in a memorandum dated 
 23rd December, says that the Cavalry crossed first. Blacker, in his 
 account, says the Light Brigade. This is corroborated in the Life of 
 Sir John Malcolm, volume 2, page 222. 
 
 2 Major-General Sir Andrew Macdowall, k.c.b., died at Madras in 
 1834 while in command of the Centre Division. From his fondness for 
 Arab horses, and the large number of them he always kept, he was 
 known in the Army by the soubriquet of “ Arab Mac.” 
 
HISTORY OF THE MADRAS ARMY. 
 
 67 
 
 ciously sent forward to contend witli an overwhelming 
 number of heavy guns, was soon silenced, or nearly so, 
 several guns having been disabled, a limber blown up, 
 twenty-one men killed and wounded, and fifty-seven 
 horses killed, wounded and missing. Had it not been 
 for a rise in the ground by which the right guns were 
 partially, and the left guns considerably covered, it is 
 probable that the whole would have been destroyed. 
 
 Such was the state of matters when the 1st Brigade 
 appeared above the bank, and began to form on the right 
 of the Light Brigade, but the fire of the enemy was so 
 heavy that it was considered necessary to give the word 
 r ‘ forward ” to the Europeans before the native battalions, 
 with the exception of three 1 companies of the 2nd/14th, 
 had time to get into line. The remaining companies, 
 supported by the whole of the 1st battalion of the same 
 regiment, followed closely in rear. 
 
 By this time the Light Brigade had commenced the 
 action by attacking the centre of the enemy, while the 1st 
 brigade was advancing against their left. The ruined 
 village was carried by the lst/3rd, and lst/16th, and the 
 battery on the right centre by the four companies of the 
 Rifle Corps. 
 
 The guns on the left were taken by the 1st Brigade, 
 most of the Golundauze standing to be bayoneted ; but 
 the Infantry behaved ill, and were quickly driven from 
 their position, numbers of them throwing away their 
 arms. The enemy's guns were well served and laid, 
 the gunners depressing them as the troops advanced, 
 and pouring in a very heavy fire of grape and chain 
 shot. 
 
 CHAPTER 
 
 XXIV. 
 
 Advance of 
 the Light and 
 1st Brigades. 
 
 Capture of 
 the guns. 
 
 1 Sir J ohn Malcolm says four companies, and that the ground did 
 not admit of a greater number. The account in the text is taken from 
 the report of Major Ives commanding the 2nd/14th Regiment. 
 
68 
 
 HISTORY OF THE MADRAS ARMY. 
 
 CHAPTER 
 
 XXIV. 
 
 Advance of 
 the Cavalry 
 and the 2nd 
 Brigade. 
 
 The regular 
 Cavalry 
 abandon the 
 pursuit. 
 
 The enemy 
 quit the field. 
 
 Foot Artil- 
 lery. 
 
 The left Infantry Brigade moved forward about the 
 same time as the others, with the object of turning the 
 right of the enemy, but before it could reach their line^ 
 the brigades 1 of Cavalry charged in two bodies, com- 
 pletely routed the enemy's horse, and captured most of 
 the guns. A body of infantry in the centre, with some 
 twenty guns, still held their ground, but they gave way 
 on the approach of the 2nd Brigade, the Golundauze 
 alone standing to the last. The defeat in all parts of the 
 field was then complete. 
 
 The regular cavalry, when following the flying infantry, 
 suddenly caught sight of Holkar's camp in a hollow to 
 their right, upon which they turned down towards it in 
 the hope of a valuable capture, leaving the pursuit to be 
 continued by the Mysore Horse. The camp however 
 turned out to be empty, and the Cavalry finding them- 
 selves exposed to the fire of a battery of thirteen guns 
 posted behind a ravine on the same side of the river, but 
 some distance lower down, withdrew to the shelter of a 
 village where they awaited the arrival of the 1st and 
 Light Brigades then approaching under the Commander- 
 in-Chief. On their coming up, a party of Light Infantry 
 was sent to turn the flank of the battery, but the demon- 
 stration was sufficient for the enemy who fled across the 
 river leaving their guns, and the field in our possession. 
 
 The guns of the Foot Artillery had been planted some 
 little way up the right bank of the river to cover the 
 passage of the troops, and to enfilade part of the line of 
 the enemy's guns. There were not any casualties in this 
 detachment, as the attention of the enemy was princi- 
 pally directed upon the ford. 
 
 1 H.M.’s 22nd Light Dragoons 100, 3rd Light Cavalry 385, 4th 
 Light Cavalry 282, 8th Light Cavalry 330, detail 6th Light Cavalry 
 18, Mysore Horse 3,284. 
 
HISTORY OF THE MADRAS ARMY. 
 
 69 
 
 The number of European 1 troops engaged having 
 been small, the Light and left Brigades were composed 
 exclusively of natives, all of whom behaved with great 
 bravery, and resolution, charging up to the muzzles of the 
 guns without hesitation, conduct which was duly appre- 
 ciated by the Governor- General, and by the Commander- 
 in-Chief. 
 
 The loss of the enemy, which was estimated at about 
 2,500 men, was sustained almost exclusively by their 
 infantry and Golundauze, the cavalry having fled as soon 
 as the guns were taken. 
 
 Our casualties, 2 most of which were occasioned by the 
 artillery fire upon our advancing infantry, 3 more especi- 
 
 1 Abstract of the Field states of Infantry, deducting those on duty, and 
 the sick. 
 
 
 European 
 
 Other 
 
 
 Officers. 
 
 Ranks. 
 
 r Madras Rifle Corps ... 
 
 9 
 
 315 
 
 ) 1st battalion 3rd (3rd L. I.) 
 
 13 
 
 568 
 
 (■ 1st „ 16th (31st j, ) 
 
 10 
 
 563 
 
 ✓ Royal Scots 
 
 7 
 
 161 
 
 S Madras European Regiment 
 
 9 
 
 314 
 
 i 1st battalion 14th (27th M.N.I.) 
 
 6 
 
 610 
 
 ^2nd „ 14th (28th „ ) 
 
 6 
 
 562 
 
 t 2nd „ 6th (14th „ ) 
 
 9 
 
 487* 
 
 ( Russell Brigade 
 
 7 
 
 1,001 
 
 Madras Pioneers 
 
 4 
 
 315 
 
 * Two companies having been detached to the 
 
 left, the battalion was only 318 
 
 rank and file when it advanced.— Maj or Moodie’s report. 
 
 
 2 Vide Appendix. 
 
 Killed 
 
 Wounded. 
 
 r Rifle Corps 
 
 ... 39 
 
 98 
 
 3 Light ) l8 t/ 3rd (3rd L. I.) 
 
 Bri gade ( lst/16tll ( 31st ) 
 
 ... 28 
 
 74 
 
 ... 17 
 
 76 
 
 r Flank companies Royal Scots 
 
 ... 9 
 
 34 
 
 1st Bri- ) Madras European Regiment 
 
 ... 7 
 
 52 
 
 gade. j 1st/ 14th (27th M.N.I.) 
 
 ... 1 
 
 12 
 
 ^2nd/14th (28th „ ) ... 
 
 ... 14 
 
 53 
 
 2nd Bri- ( 2nd/6th (14th „ ) ... 
 
 ... 14 
 
 37 
 
 gade 1 Russell Brigade 
 
 ... 12 
 
 63 
 
 CHAPTER 
 
 XXIV. 
 
 Good conduct 
 of the native 
 troops. 
 
 Casualties. 
 
70 
 
 HISTORY OF THE MADRAS ARMY. 
 
 CHAPTER 
 
 XXIV. 
 
 Captured 
 
 ordnance. 
 
 Booty cap- 
 tured by the 
 Mysore 
 Horse. 
 
 Remarks. 
 
 ally upon that of the Light Brigade, amounted to 174 
 killed, and 604 wounded-— 102 horses killed, 93 wounded, 
 and 36 missing. 
 
 Fifty brass, and thirteen iron guns, with their carriages, 
 and limbers, and a large quantity of ammunition of all 
 kinds, were taken. The grape and double-headed shot 
 were of European manufacture, and many of the portfires 
 bore the stamp of our arsenal at St. Thomas' Mount. 
 The guns were well cast, and in good order. All were 
 furnished with elevating screws of our pattern, and 
 supplied with every necessary article of equipment. 
 
 The Mysore Horse, shortly after having taken up the 
 pursuit entrusted to them by the regular cavalry, captured 
 20 standards, 2 guns, 1 tumbril, 7 elephants, 218 camels, 
 and a large quantity of very valuable property, including 
 the jewels of Holkar's family. 
 
 The distribution of this booty became the subject of 
 much discussion and correspondence which will be noticed 
 hereafter. 
 
 The passage of the river by a single ford in the face 
 of an enemy strongly posted, and protected by a large 
 number of heavy guns, was defended by Colonel Blacker 
 on the ground that the ford below Mahidpoor would 
 have taken a whole day to make it practicable for guns, 
 and that the attempt could not prudently have been 
 made in front of the batteries of the enemy. 
 
 The only other known ford was about four miles up 
 the river, but could not, owing to the nature of the 
 country, have been reached without a detour of at least 
 ten miles. Other features of the action were not so 
 defensible. The efficiency of our Light Artillery, which 
 might have been usefully employed against the right 
 flank of the enemy, and subsequently during the pursuit, 
 was seriously impaired, if not destroyed, by its having 
 
HISTORY OF THE MADRAS ARMY. 
 
 71 
 
 been pushed forward, at the very commencement of the 
 battle, to engage a line of guns far superior both in 
 number and in metal ; a proceeding from which no 
 favorable result could reasonably have been expected. 
 
 The undue postponement of the countermarch of the 
 1st Brigade, and the premature advance of the Light 
 Battalions to an exposed position so long before the 
 Brigadier-General was prepared to support them, were 
 mistakes which might have caused us a far greater loss 
 had the enemy possessed even a moderate share of 
 enterprise. 
 
 The troops received the thanks of the Governor- 
 General in an order dated at Oochar 1st January 1818, 
 and were afterwards (29th September 1819) granted per- 
 mission to bear the word “ Mahidpoor” on their colors, 
 and appointments. 
 
 Treaty with Holkar, 1818. 
 
 On the morning of the 27th December, a light detach- 
 ment, 1 under Sir John Malcolm, marched towards 
 Mundissoor, and on the morning of the 31st, the whole 
 of the cattle and bazaars belonging to Holkar's army 
 was captured under the walls of that place by a squadron 
 of Cavalry, and the Mysore Horse under Captain Grant 
 which had been sent on in advance. 
 
 Sir Thomas Hislop, leaving the field hospital at 
 Mahidpoor in charge of the 2nd battalion 6th, a brigade 
 of guns, and two hundred Mysore Horse, all under 
 Major Moodie of the 6th, marched on the 28th with 
 the Head- quarters, and met the division from Guzerat 
 under Sir William Grant Keir at Taul on the Chumbul 
 on the 30th. 
 
 1 4th and 8th Cavalry (two squadrons of each), four Horse 
 Artillery guns, 1st battalion 3rd, 1st battalion 16th, and 2,000 Mysore 
 Horse. 
 
 CHAPTER 
 
 XXIV. 
 
 Honorary 
 
 distinction. 
 
 Capture of 
 Holkar’ s 
 bazaars — 
 
 1817. 
 
 Head- 
 quarters at 
 Mundissoor. 
 
CHAPTER 
 
 XXIV. 
 
 Treaty with 
 Holkar, 
 1818. 
 
 72 HISTORY OP THE MADRAS ARMY. 
 
 Both columns marched again on the 31st, and encamped 
 four miles south of Mundissoor on the 1st and 2nd 
 January 1818. 
 
 In the meantime Holkar had submitted, and on the 
 6th January a treaty was signed at Mundissoor by Sir 
 John Malcolm on the one side, as Political Agent to the 
 Governor-General, and by Yittul Punt Tautiah Jogh the 
 Minister of Holkar on the other. 
 
 The following were the principal articles : — 
 
 Holkar renounced all claims to the territories which 
 had been granted to Ameer 1 Khan by the British Gov- 
 ernment. 
 
 He made over, to the British Government, his rights 
 to tribute from the Rajpoot princes of Oodipoor, Jeypoor, 
 &c., &c. 
 
 He renounced his right to Rampoora, Boondee, &c., &c., 
 and ceded the fort at Scindwa, and certain possessions 
 in Candeish. 
 
 The British Government engaged to support a field 
 force to maintain the tranquility of Holkar's territories, 
 and to prevent the Peshwa, or his heirs from exercising 
 
 1 The British Government guarantees to Nawaub Ameer Khan and 
 his heirs, the possession of the places he holds in the territories of 
 Holkar under grants from the said Holkar. 
 
 The Nawaub will disband his army with the exception of what may 
 be needed for the internal management of his possessions. 
 
 The Nawaub will not commit any aggressions in any country, and 
 will relinquish his connection with the Pindaries, and other plunderers, 
 and will co-operate with the British for their suppression. The 
 Nawaub will enter into no negotiations without the consent of the 
 British Government. 
 
 The Nawaub will deliver up to the British Government all his guns 
 and military equipments except such as may be requisite for the 
 internal management of his possessions, and the defence of his forts, 
 and shall receive in exchange an equitable pecuniary compensation. 
 
 Delhi 9th November 1817. 
 
 Ratified in camp at Salyah, 15th November 1817. 
 
HISTORY OF THE MADRAS ARMY. 
 
 73 
 
 any sovereign rights over Holkar, or his heirs or de- 
 scendants. 
 
 This treaty, which was ratified by the Governor- 
 General on the 16th of the same month, left no enemies 
 to be contended with north of the Nerbudda except a 
 few battalions of Holkar's regular infantry under 
 Roushen Beg ; some of Scindia’s officers who still held 
 out, partly on their own account, and partly, as was 
 afterwards ascertained, in obedience to private instruc- 
 tions from their master ; and the Pindary leaders men- 
 tioned above. 
 
 A treaty was concluded with Zalim Sing of Kotah 
 about the same time, the stipulations of which were : — 
 
 The principality of Kotah to be taken under the pro- 
 tection of the British. 
 
 The tribute formerly payable to the Peshwa, to 
 Scindia, to Holkar, and to Puar, to be paid at Delhi to 
 the British Government. 
 
 No other power to have any claim to tribute from 
 Kotah. This treaty was ratified at Oochar on the 6th 
 January 1818, and on the 20th February a supplemen- 
 tary article was added, providing that the principality 
 should descend to the eldest son of the present Rajah, 
 but that the entire administration should be vested in 
 Raj Rana Zalim Sing, and after him in his eldest son, 
 and his heirs in regular succession. 
 
 Final Operations against the Pindaries in Malwa — 
 January and February 1818. 
 
 The undermentioned positions were occupied early in 
 January 1818 for the purpose of completing the destruc- 
 tion of the Pindaries in Malwa. 
 
 Major-General Donkin, with the 2nd Division of the 
 Grand Army was at Sanganair in Rajpootana about forty 
 yol. iy. 10 
 
 CHAPTER 
 
 XXIV. 
 
 Treaty with 
 Kotah. 
 
 Positions of 
 the troops. 
 
CHAPTER 
 
 XXIV. 
 
 Roushen 
 Beg’s troops 
 dispersed. 
 
 Defeat and 
 surrender of 
 Namdar 
 Khan. 
 
 Affair at 
 Mundassie. 
 
 Cheetoo 
 surprised at 
 Kunnode. 
 
 74 HISTORY OP THE MADRAS ARMY. 
 
 miles west of Boondee, in order to guard the passes on 
 the north. 
 
 Major-General Browne, with detachments from the 
 1st and 3rd Divisions of the same army, was at Peeplia 
 on the 9th. Sir W. Grant Keir was at Bheinder west of 
 Jawud with the Guzerat Division. Colonel Adams on the 
 west of Gungraur on the little Scind, and Sir John 
 Malcolm, with the 3rd Division of the Army of the 
 Deccan, at, and in the neighbourhood of Mundissoor. 
 
 The first blow was struck by Major-General Browne, 
 who, making a rapid march from Peeplia with the 3rd 
 Bengal Cavalry, and two hundred infantry mounted on 
 camels, surprised Roushen Beg at Rampoora 1 on the 
 morning of the 10th, and put his troops to flight, killing 
 about three hundred and fifty men, and capturing the 
 baggage. 
 
 Namdar Khan, nephew of Kerreem Khan, was sur- 
 prised near Kotree on the Kala Scind at daybreak on 
 the 13th January, by Major Clarke with the 5th Bengal 
 Cavalry from the camp of Colonel Adams at Gungraur. 
 
 The pursuit was kept up for twenty miles, and it was 
 believed that out of fifteen hundred Pindaries only five 
 hundred made their escape. 
 
 Namdar Khan, being unable to recover himself after 
 this defeat, surrendered himself to Colonel Adams on the 
 3rd February with about one hundred horsemen and a 
 number of followers. 
 
 Another body of Pindaries was overtaken at Mundassie 
 on the 19th January by the Cavalry with Sir W. Grant 
 Keir, on which occasion about one hundred of the free- 
 booters were killed. 
 
 Lieutenant-Colonel Heath, commanding at Hindia, 
 having received information on the morning of the 25th, 
 
 1 Near the river Chumbul— Lat. 24-28 N. — Long. 75-20 E. 
 
HISTORY OF THE MADRAS ARMY, 
 
 75 
 
 to the effect that Cheetoo, with about fifteen hundred men, CHAPTER 
 
 . . XXIV. 
 
 was at Kunnode about twenty- two miles from Hindia, . 
 
 with the supposed intention of crossing the Nerbudda in 
 order to join the Peshwa, marched 1 immediately, and 
 succeeded in surprising the camp that same night. 
 
 Favored by the darkness most of the Pindaries Dispersion of 
 escaped, but they were completely dispersed. Cheetoo* his party ° 
 with about five hundred men, fled northwards by Onchode, 
 but he never recovered the effects of this blow, by which 
 he was deprived of the whole of his baggage besides 
 two elephants, one hundred and ten camels, and one 
 hundred and thirty horses. His standard, of red silk 
 with a white crescent in the centre, measuring thirteen 
 and a half feet, by eleven and a half feet, fell into the 
 hands of the 1st battalion 7th. 
 
 A party of about three hundred and fifty horsemen, 
 supposed to have belonged to Cheetoo's durrah, while 
 making their way northwards in the direction of Indore, 
 were opposed on the 26th, at the pass of Kurnawud near 
 Bagley, by a Zemindar named Zalim Sing, who compelled 
 them to retreat with the loss of ten men. Several of their 
 camels, one elephant, and fifteen horses were captured. 
 
 About the end of January, Major-General Browne was Storm of 
 ordered against Jeswunt Rao Bhow, one of Scindia^s Jawud “ 
 principal officers, who, instead of co-operating against 
 the Pindaries in any way, had afforded them shelter and 
 protection. The Major-General arrived at the fort of 
 Jawud, 2 3 then the residence of Jeswunt Rao, on the 25th, 
 and after some days wasted in fruitless negotiation, he 
 attacked and defeated him under the walls on the 29th, 
 
 1 Madras European Regiment ... 1 Officer 48 other ranks. 
 
 1st Battalion 7th (7th M.N.I.) ... 6 „ 518 „ „ 
 
 Depot Corps 1 „ 230 „ „ 
 
 Mysore Silladar Horse 3 Sirdars 200 ,, „ 
 
 3 A large town in Ajmere— Lat. 24*36 N.— Long, 74-58 E. 
 
76 
 
 HISTORY OF THE MADRAS ARMY. 
 
 CHAPTER 
 
 XXIV. 
 
 Surrender of 
 Jeswunt Rao, 
 
 Surrender of 
 
 Kerreem 
 
 Khan 
 
 and other 
 
 Pindary 
 
 leaders. 
 
 Restoration 
 of forts in 
 Mewar. 
 
 and then carried the place by assault. Jeswunt Rao fled 
 to the fortress of Komulnair, but ultimately gave himself 
 up to Sir John Malcolm on the 14th February. His 
 loss at Jawud was estimated at about one thousand men 
 killed and wounded. The activity and decision displayed 
 by Major-General Browne in the conduct of this affair, 
 and that at Rampoora were highly praised. 
 
 Kerreem Khan surrendered to Sir John Malcolm on 
 the 15th February on the promise of pardon, and of the 
 means of subsistence suitable to his condition. He 
 stated that he had been forced to quit Holkar’s camp 
 soon after the battle at Mahidpoor, that he had been 
 in Jawud when it was stormed, but having contrived to 
 conceal himself, he escaped to the hills on the 31st 
 January, since which time he had been wandering on 
 foot from village to village, in hourly apprehension of 
 being taken. His eldest son and several other Sirdars 
 gave themselves up, about the same time, to Zalim Sing 
 of Kotah, one of our allies. Cawder Buksh, another 
 leader, surrendered to Sir John Malcolm. Wassil 
 Mahomed fled to Gwalior, and was given up by Scindiah 
 on the requisition of the British Government. Thus, by 
 the end of February, every Pindary Chief of any conse- 
 quence was in our hands, except Cheetoo, and he was a 
 fugitive with a mere handful of followers. 
 
 The forts in Mewar which had been seized by Jeswunt 
 Rao Holkar, viz., Ramnugger, Raipoor, and Komulnair, 
 were surrendered to Major- General Donkin, and restored 
 to the Rana of Oodipoor. 
 
 The Commander-in-Chief returns towards the Deccan. 
 
 The principal objects of the campaign having been 
 accomplished, and the arrangements for combined move- 
 ments against the Pindaries in Malwa having been com- 
 pleted by the end of the first week in January 1818, Sir 
 
HISTORY OF THE MADRAS ARMY. 
 
 77 
 
 Thomas Hislop marched from Mundissoor on the 12th 
 with the 1st Division on his return to the Deccan, having 
 left Sir John Malcolm in Malwa with the 3rd Division 1 
 to co-operate with the Grand Army, and to carry out 
 the instructions of the Governor-General regarding the 
 settlement of the province. 
 
 . Sir Thomas, moving by Oojein and Indore, recrossed 
 the Nerbudda near Raveer on the 10 th and 11th February. 
 On the 12th, all the Madras troops north of the Taptee 
 were placed under the orders of Sir J ohn Malcolm ; and 
 on the 14th, the 3rd and 5th Divisions were struck off 
 the strength of the Army of the Deccan, and all reports 
 therefrom were directed to be made to the Governor- 
 General. 
 
 The General arrived at Scindwa on the 22nd, and de- 
 tached the 2nd battalion 14th under Major Ives, with a 
 brigade of guns to garrison the fort which was given up 
 at once by the killadar on the production of Holkar’s 
 orders to that effect. 
 
 On the morning of the 27th, the advanced guard, and 
 the baggage were fired upon from the fort at Talnair on 
 the right bank of the Taptee, as they were approaching 
 the ford to cross the river. 
 
 This hostile demonstration from a small and isolated 
 fort being quite unexpected, the division halted out of 
 fire, and a summons was sent to the killadar calling upon 
 him to surrender immediately on pain of being treated 
 as a rebel. 
 
 The messenger was beaten and robbed, and a desultory 
 
 CHAPTER 
 
 XXIY. 
 
 The 3rd and 
 5th Divisions 
 placed under 
 the orders of 
 the Governor- 
 General. 
 
 Occupation of 
 Scindwa. 
 
 Capture of 
 the Fort at 
 Talnair. 
 
 1 3rd Light Cavalry, and 2,000 Mysore Horse under Lieutenant- 
 Colonel Russell. 
 
 Two Brigades Horse Artillery. 
 
 1st battalion 14th, 2nd battalion 6th, two battalions Nizam’s re- 
 gular infantry. 
 
 Major H. F. Smith lst/14th commanding Infantry Brigade. 
 Lieutenant- Colonel Robert Scot second in command of the division. 
 
78 
 
 HISTORY OF THE MADRAS ARMY. 
 
 CHAPTER 
 
 XXIV. 
 
 fire of matchlocks having been opened from the walls, a 
 few sepoys were wounded. In the meantime the place 
 had been closely reconnoitred, and appeared to be strong, 
 although small. The walls were about sixty feet high, 
 and the single entrance was defended by five successive 
 gates. 
 
 No reply having been received from the killadar, fire 
 was opened about noon on the north-eastern angle of the 
 fort from ten 6-pounders, and two 54 inch howitzers, the 
 only guns in camp. This having proved ineffectual. Sir 
 Thomas Hislop determined to attack the gate, and the 
 guns were brought forward accordingly, supported by a 
 storming party composed of the flank companies of the 
 Royal Scots and those of the Madras European Regiment 
 both under Major Gordon of the former. 
 
 The 3rd Light Infantry, the detachment of the Rifle 
 Corps, and the pickets, were drawn up under Major 
 Knowles as a reserve. The garrison, alarmed by this 
 demonstration, offered to capitulate, but were informed 
 in reply that nothing short of an unconditional surrender 
 would be accepted. To this the killadar consented, but 
 no signs of any movement being perceptible, and as 
 evening was approaching, the Europeans were brought 
 up to the outer gate, and with the assistance of the 
 Pioneers, made their way in by single files through an 
 opening between the gate post and the wall. The second 
 gate was found open, and at the third the killadar came 
 out by the wicket along with a number of shopkeepers, 
 and surrendered to Lieutenant-Colonel 1 Conway, who, 
 with several other officers, had accompanied the troops. 
 
 The party then passed through the third and fourth 
 
 1 Sir Thomas Hislop’s report — 28th February 1818. According to 
 the evidence on his trial, the killadar did not disclose his rank, nor was 
 he in any way distinguishable by his dress or arms, from which it was 
 inferred that he had intended to escape. 
 
HISTORY OF THE MADRAS ARMY, 
 
 79 
 
 gates, still without opposition, but on coming to the last CHAPTER 
 
 it was found shut. 
 
 Some discussion then took place with the Arabs inside 
 respecting the terms of surrender, which appear to have 
 been misunderstood by both parties. After some little 
 delay the wicket was opened, and Lieutenant- Colonel 
 Macgregor Murray, Deputy Adjutant-General King's 
 Troops, Major Gordon, and two or three other officers, 
 followed by a few grenadiers of the Royal Scots, entered 
 the place. The several accounts of what followed do not 
 coincide. Sir Thomas Hislop, in his report of the 28th 
 February, says that every man who entered was immedi- 
 ately shot or stabbed, with the exception of Colonel 
 Macgregor Murray, who, after having been severely 
 wounded, was dragged out through the wicket by Cap- 
 tain McCraith of the Pioneers. This is corroborated by 
 Colonel Blacker ; but the author of the “ Summary of 
 the Mahratta, and Pindary Operations of 1817-19 ” states 
 that a Staff Officer of distinction, who had remained out- 
 side, gave an order to disarm the Arabs, and that it was 
 the attempt to carry this order into execution which led 
 to the attack. A similar version of the affair is given by 
 Lieutenant Lake of the Engineers in his account of the 
 siege operations of the Madras Army. 
 
 Immediately after Colonel Macgregor Murray had 
 been rescued, a fire was poured through the wicket, and 
 the storming party, rushing in, put the whole of the 
 garrison, amounting to 250 men, to the sword. 
 
 We had 25 men killed and wounded, including 7 1 Casualties, 
 officers. 
 
 1 Major Gordon, and Captain Macgregor Royal Scots, killed. 
 Lieutenant-Colonel Macgregor Murray, and Captain O’Brien of the 
 Staff, Lieutenant Macgregor of the Royals, Lieutenant Anderson 
 Engineers, and Ensign Chauvel 1st battalion 2nd Regiment, severely 
 wounded. « 
 
80 
 
 HISTORY OF THE MADRAS ARMY, 
 
 CHAPTER 
 
 XXIV. 
 
 Execution of 
 the killadar. 
 
 Remarks. 
 
 Occupation of 
 Galna, and 
 Chandore. 
 
 The killadar was tried, and hanged for having fired 
 upon the troops after having received orders from Holkar 
 to surrender the fort. His execution was thus reported 
 to Government by Sir Thomas Hislop : — 
 
 “ The killadar I ordered to be hanged on one of the 
 bastions immediately after the place fell. Whether he 
 was accessary, or not, to the subsequent treachery of his 
 men, his execution was a punishment justly due to his 
 rebellion in the first instance, particularly after the 
 warning he had received in the morning.” 
 
 Considering there were only 11 guns in the fort, eight 
 of which were of very small calibre — 35 jinjals, and 
 about 45 lb. of gunpowder, it is difficult to account for 
 the resistance of the garrison, unless on the supposition 
 that they intended to evacuate the place daring the 
 night. 
 
 The execution of the killadar was the cause of much 
 discussion in England, and the authorities in India were 
 called upon for further explanation. Sir Thomas Hislop 
 justified his course of action by repeating the reasons 
 assigned above, and he was supported by the Governor- 
 General on the ground that the refusal of the killadar to 
 obey the orders of his sovereign had been the cause of 
 an unnecessary loss of life, and because of the necessity 
 for making an example, so as to deter the commandants of 
 the remaining fortresses of Holkar from similar conduct. 
 
 The Commander-in-Chief, after leaving a complete 
 company of the 1st/ 16th in garrison at Talnair, crossed 
 the Taptee on the 3rd March, and arrived at Myhesur on 
 the 6th, from whence the 2nd battalion 13th was sent 
 to Jaulna in charge of the sick and wounded. On the 
 8th a detachment of the 2nd/ 14th, recently arrived in 
 camp, was sent to garrison the Fort of Galna under Lieu- 
 tenant Rule lst/3rd who had been appointed to command 
 that place. On the 12th two complete companies of the 
 
HISTORY OF THE MADRAS ARMY. 81 
 
 lst/3rd and 300 Mysore Horse, all under Lieutenant 
 Leggatt of the 3rd, marched from the camp at Baizapoor 
 to take possession of Chandore. These fortresses, two 
 of the strongest places in Candeish had recently been 
 made over to us by Holkar, but it was believed that had 
 it not been for the effect produced by the proceedings 
 at Talnair, they would not have been given up without 
 resistance. 
 
 The head-quarters reached Pooltamba on the Goda- 
 very on the 15th and halted there to await the arrival of 
 Brigadier-General Doveton, when arrangements were to 
 be made for reorganising that part of the force which 
 was to continue in the field, and for selecting the troops 
 destined to compose the new subsidiary force at Nag- 
 pore. 
 
 Operations of the Second Division after the capture 
 of the City of Nagpore, to its junction with 
 the First Division in March 1818. 
 
 Everything appearing quiet in the neighbourhood of 
 Nagpore, Brigadier-General Doveton marched towards 
 Ellichpoor on the 22nd January 1818, leaving two Horse 
 Artillery guns, a detachment of the Nizam’s Reformed 
 Horse, and a battalion of the Berar infantry to strengthen 
 the force under Lieutenant-Colonel Scott. The Berar 
 battalion was relieved soon afterwards by the 2nd batta- 
 lion 24th Regiment under Lieutenant-Colonel R. Mac- 
 dowall. 
 
 On arriving at Ellichpoor on the 3rd February, the 
 Brigadier- General, after having detached two squadrons 
 of the 6th Cavalry, and the 1st battalion 12th under 
 Lieutenant- Colonel Pollok with orders to join Brigadier- 
 General Smith, began to make arrangements for taking 
 possession of that part of the Province of Berar which, 
 had been ceded by the Rajah of Nagpore. 
 
 YOL. IV. 
 
 CHAPTER 
 
 XXIV. 
 
 Halt on the 
 Godavery. 
 
 The Division* 
 leaves Nag> 
 pore. 
 
 Occupations 
 of Berar. 
 
 11 
 
82 
 
 HISTORY OF THE MADRAS ARMY. 
 
 CHAPTER 
 
 XXIV. 
 
 Colonel 
 Poll ok’ s de- 
 tachment. 
 
 The fortresses of Gawilghur, 1 and Narnulla were 
 given up without opposition and were garrisoned by our 
 troops. Captain Jones, 2nd/13th, was sent to the former 
 with a company of his own battalion, and three companies 
 of a Berar regiment. Lieutenant Newell lst/1 1th, occupied 
 Narnullah with a company of his own battalion, and three 
 Berar companies. The principal posts below the ghauts 
 were taken possession of during the march of the division 
 to Mulkapoor where it arrived on the 15th February, and 
 the Brigadier-General then proceeded towards the Goda- 
 very after having left a party of the 1st/ 11th to garrison 
 the place. 
 
 Lieutenant-Colonel Pollok, while halting at Jaulna 
 for the repairs of his gun-carriages, received an order on 
 the 15th February directing him to rejoin the Second 
 Division, and he was about to obey when a large body of 
 predatory horse, under the command of Cawder Nawaub, 
 appeared near Sindkair, and plundered a village in the 
 vicinity of that place. Colonel Pollok heard of this on 
 the 17th, and leaving his camp standing at Jaulna, he 
 marched for Sindkair that night. About sunrise on the 
 18th, when near the pass of Soorghaum, a body of about 
 1,000 horse was seen crossing the line of march at a rapid 
 pace some distance in front of the column. They were 
 immediately pursued by the 6th Cavalry under Major 
 Munt, and notwithstanding the unfavorable nature of the 
 ground which was intersected by ravines, and very rocky, 
 they were overtaken, and after a running fight, extend- 
 ing over a distance of ten miles, they were entirely dis- 
 persed with very small loss on our side. 
 
 1 Sixteen iron, and twenty-six brass guns, 20,000 shot, and 150,000 lb. 
 of gunpowder, with a large number of wall pieces, and jinjals were 
 found in Gawilghur, but many of the iron guns, and much of the gun- 
 powder was unserviceable. 
 
 In Narnullah there were eighteen iron, and twenty-two brass guns, 
 and 20,000 lb. of gunpowder — the iron guns were unserviceable. 
 
HISTORY OR THE MADRAS ARMY. 
 
 83 
 
 The detachment returned to Jaulna on the night of 
 the 18th, having completed a march, including the pur* 
 suit; the cavalry of sixty, and the infantry of forty miles. 
 The Colonel reported highly of the conduct of the cavalry 
 on this occasion. 
 
 A few days afterwards the detachment marched to 
 join the Head- quarters of the Division at Ootraun. 
 
 Early in February, Major Pitman,, with a battalion 
 of the Nizam's regular infantry, and a body of horse, was 
 sent by Brigadier- General Doveton into the districts of 
 Amrouttee and Ackola to support the newlv-constituted 
 authorities. He does not appear to have met with any 
 opposition except at the fort of Unjengaon belonging to 
 the Peshwa, the killadar of which refused to surrender. 
 The following is an extract from the report of the Major 
 to the General dated 14th March : — “Having been joined 
 by three hundred of Lieutenant Hamilton’s Resalah of 
 Reformed Horse my detachment marched from Omra- 
 outty on the 10th instant to invest the mud fort of Unjen- 
 gaoun belonging to the Peshwa. 
 
 “ On the 12th instant at mid-day I took up a position 
 within four hundred and fifty yards of the fort, and 
 during the night a howitzer battery was constructed. 
 At 2 p.m. of the 13th two three-and a-half inch howitzers 
 opened on the fort and continued till after sunset to play 
 with such effect that the garrison evacuated it during 
 the night, and notwithstanding all the precautions my 
 limited means would admit of were taken to prevent 
 their escape, they got clear off. 
 
 u I took possession of the place this morning, and shall 
 immediately deliver it over to the Nizam’s officers. 
 
 “ The party of Reformed Horse shall be directed to 
 rejoin Lieutenant Hamilton in a few days.” 
 
 On leaving Mulkapoor Brigadier-General Doveton 
 marched by Lohara to Ootraun on the Ghirna where he 
 
 CHAPTER 
 
 XXIV. 
 
 Major 
 
 Pitman’s 
 
 detachment. 
 
 Capture of 
 Unjengaon. 
 
CHAPTER 
 
 XXIY. 
 
 The Second 
 Division joins 
 the Com- 
 niander-m- 
 Chief. 
 
 Nagpofe Sub- 
 sidiary Force. 
 
 84 HISTORY OP THE MADRAS ARMY. 
 
 arrived on the 20th February, and halted for further 
 orders. He ultimately proceeded by the Cassurbarree 
 ghaut, and Bellonee to Pooltamba on the Godavery where 
 he arrived on the 17th March, and encamped on the left 
 bank of the river opposite to the Commander-in-Chief. 
 
 Reorganisation op the Divisions in the Field. 
 
 The following redistribution of the troops was ordered 
 at Pooltamba. The 4th and 8th Regiments of Cavalry, 
 under Major Lushington, were sent to join Brigadier- 
 General Smith in exchange for the 2nd, and 7th Regi- 
 ments under Lieutenant-Colonel Colebrooke which were 
 transferred to the 2nd Division. 
 
 The undermentioned corps and departments serving 
 with the 1st Division were ordered to join the 2nd Divi- 
 sion immediately, viz.: — 
 
 The detachment Horse Artillery. 
 
 The Foot Artillery, the Park, and the Department of 
 Commissary of Stores. 
 
 The Madras European Regiment. 
 
 The 1st battalion 3rd, 1st battalion 16th, and 1st 
 battalion Pioneers. 
 
 The Mysore Horse, and the Poonah Auxiliary Horse. 
 
 The 2nd battalion 14th Regiment was removed from the 
 3rd to the 2nd Division, and the Officers commanding the 
 detachments of that corps in garrison at Scindwa, Galna, 
 and elsewhere, were directed to report to Brigadier- 
 General Doveton. 
 
 The head-quarters and three companies of the Royal 
 Scots, under Lieutenant-Colonel Mackellar, were detached 
 from the 2nd Division, in order to escort the Commander- 
 in-Chief as far as Aurungabad. 
 
 Lieutenant-Colonel H. S. Scott, commanding the 
 Brigade at Nagpore, was nominated to command the new 
 
HISTORY OF THE MADRAS ARMY. 
 
 85 
 
 subsidiary force for that province, the strength of which 
 was fixed as follows, viz.: — 
 
 Half a troop of Horse Artillery, and one regiment of 
 Cavalry. 
 
 Two companies of Foot Artillery. 
 
 Five battalions of Native Infantry. 
 
 One company of Pioneers. 
 
 Part of the troops destined to compose this force were 
 with Brigadier- General Doveton, viz., the 6th Cavalry, 
 the Depot corps, and the quota of Artillery, and Pioneers. 
 The other battalions, viz., the 1st and 2nd First (late 
 24th), and the lst/20th, were already at Nagpore. 
 
 The Brigadier- General, having formed his division 
 into brigades, marched for Jaulna on the evening of the 
 18th March with the whole of the troops except the 
 brigade under Colonel Macdowall which was ordered to 
 follow, and had arrived at Sirisgaum near Aurungabad 
 when it countermarched in consequence of instructions 
 from the Resident at Poonah requiring the Colonel to 
 move into Candeish for the reduction of certain forfcs in 
 that province which still held out. 
 
 The composition of the brigades was therefore modi- 
 fied, 1 and that of Colonel Macdowall strengthened in 
 artillery and pioneers. 
 
 CHAPTER 
 
 XXIV. 
 
 General 
 Doveton 
 marches to 
 Jaulna, and 
 Col. Macdo- 
 wall to Can- 
 deish. 
 
 1 With Brigadier-General Doveton — 
 
 Detachment Horse Atrillery — 2nd, 6th, and 7th Cavalry with six 
 gallopers — H.M.’s Royal Scots, three companies — Madras European 
 Regiment, flank companies. 1st battalion 3rd L.I., 1st battalion 12th 
 L.I., 1st battalion 16th L.I. 
 
 With Colonel Macdowall — 
 
 Royal Scots 2 companies — Madras European Regiment 3 companies. 
 1st battalion 2nd— four companies 2nd battalion 13th — five companies 
 Pioneers — one company of artillery, with two 18, and two 12 pounders — - 
 two mortars, four howitzers, a few field-pieces — a detachment Sappers 
 and Miners European and Native, and a detachment of irregular horse. 
 
CHAPTER 
 
 XXIV. 
 
 The Com- 
 mander-in- 
 Chief returns 
 to Madras. 
 
 Disposal of 
 his escort. 
 
 86 HISTORY OF THE MADRAS ARMY. 
 
 Breaking up of the Army op the Deccan. 
 
 The Commander-in-Chief arrived at Aurungabad on 
 the 26th March, and on the 31st he issued a general 
 order announcing that the Army of the Deccan was to 
 be considered as having been broken up on that date, and 
 that the divisions remaining in the field were to revert 
 to the footing on which they had been previous to his 
 assumption of the general command. On the 15th 
 April he marched for Poonah with an escort composed 
 of a squadron of the 22nd Dragoons, the skeleton of the 
 Docket troop, the Head-quarters and five companies of 
 the Rifle corps, and a party of Mysore Horse. He was 
 joined at Toka by the 2nd battalion 17th from Ahmed- 
 nuggur, and arrived at Poonah on the 26th, where he 
 halted until the 2nd May when he left for Bombay, and 
 embarked at that place on the 12th for Cannanore on 
 his return to Madras. 
 
 The Horse Artillery, Dragoons, and Rifles left Poonah 
 for Bangalore on the 22nd May, and about the same time 
 the 2nd/ 17th marched for Candeish in order to join 
 Colonel Macdowall. 
 
 Operations of the 4th Division after the exchange of 
 Troops at Sattara until its return into canton- 
 ments in May 1818. 
 
 Brigadier-General Smith, after having received the 
 Cavalry from the Reserve Division, left Sattara on the 
 13th February in pursuit of the Peshwa who was said to 
 have gone to Sholapoor. On the night of the 19th, the 
 General, while on the march from Yellapoor to Punder- 
 poor, heard that the Peshwa was encamped near Ashtee, 
 so, changing his route, he crossed the Beema at Karowly, 
 
HTSTORY OF THE MADRAS ARMY. 
 
 87 
 
 and then pushing on with the Cavalry, and Horse Artillery, CH^TEB 
 
 he reached the heights above the village of Ashtee about 
 
 8 a.m. on the 20th. 
 
 On crossing 1 * * * the ridge, the Peshwa’s horse were seen Cavalry 
 
 ° 07 # combat at 
 
 in the valley below, drawn up on the opposite side of a Ashtee. 
 tributary of the Beema, having struck their tents, and 
 being ready to move off. 
 
 On becoming aware of the approach of the British 
 troops, the Peshwa mounted and fled, leaving Gokla with 
 a large body of horse, to dispute the passage, and cover 
 the retreat of the baggage. The General descended the 
 hill with his regiments in columns of threes, the 7th 
 being on the right, the two squadrons H.M'.s 22nd 
 Dragoons in the centre, and the 2nd Cavalry on the 
 left. 
 
 On completing the descent, the 7th Cavalry, and the 
 Dragoons, found themselves on the bank of a steep ravine 
 running obliquely down to the river. In the meantime, 
 a body 1 of horse, led by Gokla, passed the stream, and 
 galloping along the front of our line reached the extreme 
 right, when, circling,, round, it charged the flank and 
 rear of the 1st squadron of the 7th as it was forming after 
 having crossed the ravine. The squadron was thrown 
 into confusion, and the General was wounded in the 
 melee , but Major Dawes, wheeling back the right troop 
 of the Dragoons, charged along the rear of the 7th, and 
 broke the enemy, killing Gokla and a number of his Death of 
 men. The troops on the left wheeling round, joined Gokla * 
 
 1 Brigadier- General Smith gives the number at about 2,500. Grant 
 
 Duff, in his History of the Mahrattas (vol. 3rd, page 316) says that 
 
 Gokla made his charge with 300 men, having previously ordered Appah 
 
 Dessaye Nepankur, who was at the head of 4,000 horse, to support him. 
 
88 
 
 HISTORY OF THE MADRAS ARMY. 
 
 CHAPTER 
 
 XXIV. 
 
 Rescue of 
 the Rajah of 
 Sattara. 
 
 Capture of 
 equipage. 
 
 Artillery 
 during the 
 action. 
 
 Thanks to 
 the officers 
 and men. 
 
 Casualties. 
 
 in the fight, and the enemy, being completely routed, fled 
 across the river. 
 
 The 2nd Cavalry, which had not crossed the ravine, 
 and was at some distance to the left, detached a troop 
 which took part in the combat, and in the subsequent 
 pursuit of Grokla's supports by the Dragoons and the 7th 
 Regiment. The rest of the 2nd crossed the river at a 
 point below the junction of the ravine at which the con- 
 test had taken place, and they then commenced the 
 pursuit of the main body which had retreated without 
 taking any part in the action. 
 
 The Rajah of Sattara, and his family, who had been 
 detained by the Peshwa in a kind of honorable captivity, 
 were rescued by a squadron of this regiment. 
 
 The Dragoons and 7th, after having been reformed, 
 crossed the river higher up, and overtook the Peshwa’s 
 baggage near the village. The troops in charge made 
 no stand, but fled, leaving behind 12 elephants, 57 camels, 
 a few horses, and several palankeens, and State 
 umbrellas. 
 
 Owing to the unfavorable nature of the ground, only 
 one of the Horse Artillery guns could be got into position, 
 and this was kept in reserve in order that it might not 
 interfere with the charge. 
 
 The gallopers on the left crossed the ravine, and fired 
 with some effect. 
 
 Lieutenant-Colonel Colebrooke of the 2nd Cavalry, 
 commanding the brigade, was thanked in the orders of the 
 day, as were also Majors Dawes, Doveton, and Walker, 
 and the whole brigade, as well as Captain Frith, Madras 
 Artillery in charge of the guns. 
 
 The enemy were supposed to have lost about 300 men. 
 
HISTORY OF THE MADRAS ARMY. 
 
 89 
 
 Oar casualties 1 were trifling, viz., 20 men, and 48 horses, 
 killed, wounded, and missing. 
 
 The Brigadier- General returned to Seroor on the 
 8th March, moved to Ahmednuggur on the 12th, and 
 encamped at Rakisboon on the Godavery on the 18th. 
 From thence he went north as far as Karla near Jaulna 
 in order to confer with Brigadier-General Doveton re- 
 garding future operations, and it was then arranged 
 that the 2nd Division should follow the Peshwa towards 
 the Upper Wurda, through the Berar valley, by Maiker, 
 and Doodgaum so as to prevent him from entering 
 Malwa, while the 4th Division took a nearly parallel 
 route some distance to the southward in order to prevent 
 him from recrossing the Godavery. 
 
 Brigadier- General Smith marched accordingly on the 
 2nd April, and was joined on the 10th at Parboonie by the 
 4th and 8th Regiments of Cavalry from Ahmednuggur. 
 On the 19th he arrived at Beilky about fifteen miles east 
 of Moodhul, and on the 22nd he countermarched on 
 hearing that the Peshwa had retreated westwards after 
 his defeat at Sewnee by Colonel Adams. 
 
 On the evening of the 29th sixty or seventy prisoners 
 were taken at Dharoor by a detachment under Lieuten- 
 ant-Colonel Cunningham, and on the 9th May, a body of 
 about 2,000 horse under Appa Dessaye Nepaunker, and 
 Chimnajee Appah, the youngest brother of the Peshwa, 
 surrendered at Yellum to Captain Davies of the NizanPs 
 
 Horses. 
 
 t — 
 
 Killed. Wounded. Total. Killed. Wounded. Missing. Total. 
 
 1 H.M/s 22nd Dra- 
 goons. 
 
 0 
 
 15 
 
 15 
 
 3 
 
 14 
 
 8 
 
 25 
 
 2nd Regt. Cavalry 
 
 0 
 
 2 
 
 2 
 
 0 
 
 4 
 
 7 
 
 11 
 
 7th do. do. ... 
 
 1 
 
 2 
 
 3 
 
 0 
 
 5 
 
 7 
 
 12 
 
 
 
 
 — 
 
 — 
 
 — 
 
 — 
 
 — 
 
 
 
 Total ... 
 
 1 
 
 19 
 
 20 
 
 3 
 
 23 
 
 22 
 
 48 
 
 CHAPTER 
 
 XXIV. 
 
 Subsequent 
 movements of 
 the division. 
 
 It goes into- 
 cantonments 
 for the rains- 
 
 YOL. IV. 
 
 12 
 
90 
 
 HISTORY OF THE MADRAS ARMY. 
 
 CHAPTER 
 
 XXIV. 
 
 The detach- 
 ment arrives 
 at Jafferabad, 
 1817. 
 
 Moves to 
 Lassoor, 
 1818. 
 
 Horse. The division arrived at Seroor on the 16th May 
 when it went into cantonments for the rains, the Head- 
 quarters being at Seroor, and detachments at Ahnied- 
 nuggur, Poonah, Sattara, Punderpoor, Nassuck, and other 
 posts. 
 
 Movements of Lieutenant-Colonel Deacon^s Detach- 
 
 MENt IN CO-OPERATION WITH BRIGADIER-GENERAL 
 
 Smith. 
 
 November 1817 — May 1818. 
 
 During November 1817, a detachment 1 from the 1st 
 Division under Lieutenant-Colonel Deacon, was formed 
 at Hurdah for the purpose of taking up the ground in 
 Candeish quitted by Captain Davies who had occupied 
 the position vacated by Brigadier- General Smith when 
 he countermarched for the relief of Poonah. The Colonel 
 marched on the 20th by Charwah, Kundwa, and Kur- 
 goun, and on the 3rd December he descended the 
 Scindwah ghaut. As this part of the country was 
 found destitute of supplies, the detachment divided, 
 Salabut Khan going down the Taptee to Seerpoor, and 
 Colonel Deacon to Talnair. The two corps met again on 
 the 10th, and marched on the 11th by Amulnair and 
 Adjunta for Jafferabad, where they arrived on the 21st 
 of the same month. 
 
 A few days afterwards, at the instance of Mr. Elphin- 
 stone, the detachment moved to the westward to co- 
 operate with Brigadier- General Smith who was advancing 
 from the south, and on the 3rd January 1818 it arrived 
 
 1 One squadron 4th Cavalry, one squadron 8th Cavalry, 2 galloper 
 guns. 
 
 2nd battalion 17th Regiment (late 34th L.I.). 
 
 Ellichpoor contingent under Salabut Khan consisting of 1,200 horse, 
 800 regular infantry, and 4 guns. 
 
HISTORY OF THE MADRAS ARMY. 
 
 91 
 
 at Lassoor, where the Colonel halted on hearing that the 
 Peshwa had turned south towards Poonah. 
 
 On the 12 th he countermarched under orders from 
 Sir Thomas Hislop, and on the 19th arrived at Paungree 
 a few miles north of Jauina. 
 
 Prom Paungree he marched in search of a body of 
 the enemy which had been seen near Jauina, and on the 
 26th he reached Pyton on the Godavery. On the 29th, 
 in compliance with a requisition from Captain Sydenham, 
 Kesident at Hyderabad, the Colonel marched up the 
 river to Toka, from whence, after having been joined 
 by a party of the Nizam’s Horse, he proceeded against 
 the fort of Newassa, the garrison of which had been 
 plundering the country. As the detachment approached 
 the place on the morning of the 30th, the garrison 
 quitted it, and retreated towards the jungle, but were 
 overtaken by the Nizam’s Horse under Lieutenant 
 Sutherland, who killed about 100, their own casualties 
 amounting to 18, killed and wounded. 
 
 Lieutenant-Colonel Deacon then marched to Ahmed- 
 nuggur, from whence, on the 11th February, under 
 instructions from Mr. Elphin stone, he proceeded against 
 the fort of Kurrah, distant about thirty miles to the 
 south-east, where he arrived the same day. The place 
 being strong and in good repair, the Colonel, who was 
 not provided with heavy guns, accepted the terms de- 
 manded by the garrison, viz., that they should be 
 allowed to march out with their arms, and private pro- 
 perty. The fort was given up the next day accordingly. 
 
 The detachment afterwards marched to Seroor where 
 it halted on the 20th and 21st, and on the 25th it came 
 before the fort of Chakun, 1 having been strengthened 
 
 CHAPTER 
 
 XXIY. 
 
 Returns to 
 Jauina. 
 
 Moves up the 
 Godavery to 
 Toka. 
 
 Surrender of 
 Kurrah. 
 
 Surrender of 
 Chakun. 
 
 1 About 18 miles north of Poonah. 
 
92 
 
 HISTORY OF THE MADRAS ARMY. 
 
 CHAPTER 
 
 XXIV. 
 
 Casualties. 
 
 The fort ill- 
 provided with 
 the means of 
 defence. 
 
 Detachment 
 goes to 
 Poonah. 
 
 by a party of the Bombay European Regiment, tbe 
 4th Berar battalion under Captain Blake, and several 
 12-pounders from Poonah. Posts were established round 
 the place, and fire was opened from the 12-pounders and 
 howitzers, but this having been ineffectual, the fort was 
 closely invested early the next morning, and breaching 
 batteries were constructed within about 150 yards of the 
 ditch, at a spot sheltered from the enemy's fire. 
 
 During the construction of the batteries a fire was 
 kept up on the defences by a few of the 12-pounders, 
 and the gallopers. The killadar surrendered the same 
 day ; and at 4 r. M. the garrison, consisting of 350 men, 
 marched out and gave up their arms to a party of the 
 2nd battalion 17th Regiment 1 drawn up at the gate for 
 that purpose. The services of Captain Thew of the 
 Artillery, and of Lieutenant Slight of the Engineers 
 were brought to the favourable notice of the Commander- 
 in- Chief on this occasion. 
 
 Our casualties were trifling, viz., 2 men killed, and 6 
 wounded. 
 
 The gunpowder found in the fort did not exceed 200 
 pounds, and most of the guns were unserviceable ; 
 otherwise the garrison might have made a good defence 
 as the fort was strong, the walls and parapets of good 
 masonry, and the whole surrounded by a broad and 
 deep dry ditch. 
 
 The detachment marched for Poonah on the 3rd March 
 in order to equip for further operations, and arrived 
 
 1 “ I beg leave to offer to you, and to the troops under your orders 
 my sincere congratulations on the success which has attended your 
 arrangements, and exertions, to which I shall have much pleasure in 
 drawing the attention of His Excellency the Most Noble the Governor- 
 General.” 
 
 (Signed) M. Elphinstonb. 
 
 Camp before Singh ur, 
 
 28 th February 1818. 
 
HISTORY OF THE MADRAS ARMY. 
 
 93 
 
 there on the 5th idem. On the 20th the Colonel was 
 ordered back to Ahmednuggur where he arrived on the 
 24th, A few days afterwards, Major Lushington came 
 in from the Commander-in-ChiePs camp on his way to 
 join Brigadier-G-eneral Smith with the 4th and 8th 
 Regiments of Cavalry in exchange for the 2nd and 
 7th transferred to the division under Brigadier-General 
 Doveton. The squadrons of the 4th and 8th serving 
 with Colonel Deacon then rejoined the Head-quarters of 
 their respective regiments which proceeded on their 
 march on the 1st April. 
 
 The Brigade having been thus broken up, Colonel 
 Deacon marched from Ahmednuggur on the 13th April 
 and joined the Commander-in-Chief at Toka on the 
 Godavery on the 16th idem. He then made over charge 
 of the 2nd battalion 17th to Major Greenhill, and pro- 
 ceeded to join the subsidiary force at Hyderabad. Major 
 Greenhill escorted the Commander-in-Chief as far as 
 Poonah, and marched from that place on the 1st May 
 in order to join Colonel Macdowall then before Malli- 
 gaum where he arrived on the 27th May, in time to 
 take part in the assault. 
 
 CHAPTER 
 
 XXIV. 
 
 The brigade 
 broken up. 
 
 The 2nd, 17th 
 joins Mac- 
 dowall in 
 Candeish. 
 
 Brigadier-General Pritzler's siege operations — 
 February to April 1818. 
 
 The force under Brigadier- General Pritzler, after 
 the interchange of troops at Sattara in February, was 
 brigaded as follows : — 
 
 Madras Brigade — Colonel Hewitt , C.B. 
 
 Rifle corps 359. | European Flank Battalion 823, 
 
 2nd Battalion 12th (24th M.N.T.) 593. 
 
94 
 
 HISTORY OP THE MADRAS ARMY. 
 
 CHAPTER 
 
 XXIV. 
 
 Siege of 
 Singhur. 
 
 Bombay Brigade — Lieutenant -Colonel Boles} 
 
 European Regiment 419. 
 
 2nd Battalion 
 M.N.I.) 647. 
 2nd Battalion 9th B.N.I. 700. 
 
 15th (30th 
 
 Madras Artillery. 
 
 116 rank and file. | Four brass 6-pounders. 
 
 Two 5|-inch howitzers. 
 
 Bombay Artillery under Captain Hardy. 
 
 78 rank and file. 
 
 Six brass 6-pounders. 
 
 Two heavy and two light 6&- 
 inch howitzers. 
 
 Four 12-inch mortars. 
 Four 8-inch mortars. 
 One 10- inch mortar. 
 Four iron 12-pounders. 
 
 Lieut. -Col. S. Dairy m pie, Commanding the Artillery . 
 Madras Pioneers 250. | Bombay Pioneers 111. 
 
 Auxiliary Horse under Major McLeod 500. 
 
 These troops, which were to be employed in reducing 
 the forts of the Peshwa while Brigadier-General Smith 
 pursued him with a lightly equipped force, came before 
 the hill fort of Singhur 1 2 on the 20th February, and the 
 
 1 This arrangement was modified soon afterwards. The 1st Batta- 
 lion 7th B.N.I. was sent to relieve the 2/15th M.N.I. and Lieutenant- 
 Colonel Fitzsimons, H.M.’s 65th, was nominated to the brigade. 
 
 Lieutenant-Colonel Boles was appointed to the Poonah brigade to be 
 composed of the 2/15th M.N.I., the 2nd/lst, and 2nd/6th B.N.I., 200 of 
 the Bombay European regiment, and detachments of Auxiliary horse, 
 and foot. Colonel Boles left General Pritzler’s camp on the 23rd 
 February with the head- quarters, and four companies of the 2/15th. 
 The other six companies were disposed of as follows : — Two companies 
 marched to join the head-quarters at Poonah on the 4th March, and two 
 companies were sent into Singhur the same day to garrison that place. 
 On the 16th March the remaining men of the battalion were divided 
 between the forts of Poorunder and Vizierghur. 
 
 2 About six miles south of Poonah. The general height of the fort is 
 about 1,450 feet above the level of the plain. The access, along narrow 
 and precipitous ridges, is very difficult. 
 
HISTORY OF THE MADRAS ARMY. 
 
 95 
 
 investment began at once. Five batteries were con- 
 structed which opened at different dates from the 22nd 
 to the 28th inclusive, and the fire having been conducted 
 with great precision, the garrison, consisting of 100 
 Arabs, 600 Gosains, and 500 natives of the Concan, 
 surrendered on the 1st March, being allowed to march 
 out with their arms and private property, after having 
 promised not to take service again during the war, and 
 after having left hostages for the due fulfilment of the 
 agreement. Two companies of the 2/ 15th under Lieu- 
 tenant Eyles were left to garrison the fort. 
 
 Our casualties were only 1 man killed, and 31 wounded, 
 of whom 3 subsequently died. The enemy had 30 men 
 killed and 100 wounded. 
 
 Thirty-five guns, and twenty-five wall-pieces were 
 mounted on the works. Seven dismounted guns, and a 
 considerable quantity of gunpowder and shot, were found 
 in the place. 
 
 Brigadier- General Pritzler, and the officers and men, 
 received the thanks of the Commander-in-Chief, expressed 
 in General Orders of the 15th March. 
 
 From Singh ur the force proceeded to Vizierghur, and 
 Poorunder a few miles to the south-east, and took up 
 a position to the north of these hill forts on the 11th 
 March. Before investing them it was found necessary 
 to take possession of a strong ghurry at the village of 
 Sassoor. Two batteries were therefore opened upon it 
 on the morning of the 12th, and the garrison, consisting 
 of about 180 men, surrendered. On the morning of 
 the 13th, three outposts of the enemy were attacked 
 and carried. During that night two batteries were con- 
 structed, and opened fire early on the 14th. This was 
 kept up all day, and on the afternoon of the 15th both 
 killadars offered to capitulate on condition that all private 
 
 CHAPTER 
 
 XXIV. 
 
 Casualties. 
 
 Ordnance. 
 
 Thanks to 
 the troops. 
 
 Surrender of 
 
 Vizierghur 
 
 and 
 
 Poorunder. 
 
96 
 
 HISTORY OF THE MADRAS ARMY. 
 
 CHAPTER 
 
 XXIV. 
 
 Ordnance. 
 
 Casualties. 
 
 Surrender of 
 minor forts. 
 
 Siege, of 
 Wassota. 
 
 property might be taken away. The garrison, consist- 
 ing of 1,136 men, marched out on the morning of the 
 16th, when the two remaining companies of the 2/1 5th 
 were divided between the two forts. 
 
 Thirty-four guns, and thirty-eight wall-pieces were 
 found in Poorunder, and eight guns and two wall-pieces 
 in Yizierghur. 
 
 Fourteen of the enemy were killed, and about as many 
 wounded during the attack on their outposts. Two 
 men of the flank battalion were wounded, one of them 
 mortally, and one man of the 2/l2th was killed. 
 
 Between the 23rd and 27th of the same month, a 
 number of minor forts in the surrounding country were 
 either surrendered without resistance or evacuated, viz., 
 Chunden, Wunden, Wyrafcghur, Nangherry, Pandooghur, 
 Cummulghur, and Kindleghur. These were garrisoned by 
 parties of the 2/9th B.N.I., not exceeding the strength 
 of half a company for each place. 
 
 The General encamped near Sattara on the 29th, and 
 on the 30th he reached Tambiah where he halted to make 
 arrangements for the siege of Wassota, a strong fort 
 situated on the edge of the western ghauts. The dis- 
 tance from Tambiah was only 17 miles, but the road 
 being over a difficult pass, and leading through thick 
 forest, was not practicable for the guns or stores. Colo- 
 nel Hewitt was therefore sent on in advance with 1,500 1 
 men to invest the place until the road could be made fit 
 for the passage of artillery. The Colonel reached the 
 village of Indolie, about 2 \ miles from Wassota, on the 
 afternoon of the 31st, and on the 1st April he drove the 
 
 1 European Flank Battalion 6 companies ; Rifle Corps 2 companies ; 
 2nd Battalion 12th M.H.I. Flank companies ; 1st Battalion 7th 
 B.N.I. 8 companies ; 2nd Battalion 9th B.H.I. 1 company ; 50 
 
 Pioneers, 100 Auxiliary horse, 200 dooly-bearers, and a working party. 
 
HISTORY OP THE MADRAS ARMY. 
 
 97 
 
 outposts of the enemy into the fort. On the morning 
 of the 2nd, the Brigadier-General left Tambiah with three 
 mortars, and a howitzer carried on elephants, and on the 
 evening of the 4th a battery was constructed on a height 
 called Old Wassota, distant about 750 yards from the 
 fort. Fire was opened on the morning of the 5th, and 
 kept up all day, and part of the night. Early on the 
 morning of the 6th a white flag was shown on the walls, 
 and the garrison surrendered at discretion. 
 
 The family of the Rajah of Sattara, and Lieutenants 
 Hunter and Morison of the cavalry, who had been taken 
 near Poonah in November, were found in the fort. The 
 two latter were so much emaciated by the hardships they 
 had undergone, as to be scarcely recognised by their 
 intimate friends. 
 
 The garrison consisted of about 450 men, of whom two 
 were killed and fifteen wounded. 
 
 Great importance was attached to the fall of this place 
 as being one of the strongest hill forts in the Peshwa's 
 dominions, and also on account of the rescue of the 
 prisoners. 
 
 The force returned to Sattara on the 10th April when 
 the Bombay troops, with the exception of the l/7th, 
 separated from the Madras division. On the 11th the 
 Rajah of Sattara was placed on the musnud by the 
 Commissioner, with the usual ceremonies, and in pre- 
 sence of the Brigadier-General, and the principal officers. 
 
 On the 12th, the division 1 marched south along the 
 valley of the Upper Kistna in order to join Brigadier- 
 
 1 After the departure of Lieutenant-Colonel Fitzsimons with the 
 Bombay troops, the infantry was brigaded as follows : — The European 
 Flank Battalion, and the detachment of the Rifle Corps to be the 1st 
 Brigade under Colonel Hewitt. The 2nd Battalion 12th M.N.I., and the 
 1st Battalion 7th B.N.I., to be the 2nd Brigade under Lieutenant -Colonel 
 Fraser, 2/12th. 
 
 VOL. IY. 
 
 CHAPTER 
 
 XXIV. 
 
 Rescue of 
 prisoners. 
 
 Investiture of 
 the Rajah of 
 Sattara. 
 
 Occupation of 
 forts in the 
 valley of the 
 Kistna. 
 
 13 
 
98 
 
 HISTORY OP THE MADRAS ARMY. 
 
 CHAPTER 
 
 XXIV. 
 
 Pritzler joins 
 Munro. 
 
 Colonel 
 Munro raises 
 local troops, 
 
 1817. 
 
 Appointed to 
 command the 
 reserve. 
 
 General Mnnro. The forts of Mussoor and Wassuntghur 
 surrendered on the 13th, and on the 14th the forts at 
 Kola and Seedasheghur were evacuated. On the 15th 
 the garrisons of Machenderghur, Battee Serowly, Islam- 
 poor, Wanghy, and Walwa surrendered, and detachments 
 were placed therein, as well as in the other forts previ- 
 ously taken. 
 
 The march was then continued to Nuggur Manowly 
 where a junction was effected with Brigadier-General 
 Munro on the 22nd April. 
 
 Operations of Brigadier-General Munro in the 
 Southern Mahratta Country until the junction 
 with Brigadier- General Pritzler in April 1818. 
 
 On the return of Colonel Munro from Soondoor to 
 Dharwar on the 14th November 1817, he heard of the 
 rupture with the Peshwa, and the attack on the Poonah 
 brigade, events which caused him considerable anxiety, 
 as the force at his disposal had been reduced to the 2nd 
 Battalion 4th Begiment, and a small detachment of 
 artillery. 
 
 In these circumstances he appointed amildars to the 
 charge of the several districts, and began to form armed 
 levies of the inhabitants, the majority of whom, in conse- 
 quence of the oppressive rule of the Peshwa, and the 
 jagheerdars, were quite ready to act against them. With 
 the assistance of these levies, a considerable extent of 
 country was taken possession of, and held for the British 
 Government. 
 
 Early in December Colonel Munro received his com- 
 mission 1 as Brigadier- General, and was at the same time 
 
 1 To take effect from date of commission as Colonel, which made him 
 the senior Brigadier -General of the Army of the Deccan. 
 
HISTORY OF THE MADRAS ARMY. 
 
 99 
 
 nominated to the command of the reserve division, but he 
 still remained at Dharwar in order to settle the country. 
 
 One of the new amildars, named Ram Row, a native 
 of Mysore, had been appointed to Nowlgoond, and had 
 got possession of half that district in a very short time. 
 On the 1 9th December, at the head of 500 armed peons, 
 he set out to surprise Govind Row Gokla who was in 
 the town of Nowlgoond with 700 horse, of which some 
 600 were picketed in the streets, and on the open 
 ground between the town and the fort. Ram Row 
 advanced so rapidly that he entered the town before 
 Gokla* s men could form, and the panic was so great that 
 they galloped off in every direction, leaving a number of 
 killed. Govind Row escaped with difficulty. Of his 
 two principal officers, one was killed, and the other 
 taken. Cassee Row Gokla, who was holding that part 
 of the country in behalf of the Peshwa, marched from 
 Badami on hearing the defeat of his son. 
 
 He had with him 250 horse, and 200 foot, and having 
 been joined by a number of the fugitives, he arrived at 
 Nowlgoond on the 22nd. Ram Row withdrew into the 
 fort, but being badly off for ammunition, he was hard- 
 pressed when Brigadier- General Munro came up to his 
 relief on the 23rd, with the flank companies of the 
 2/4th, and a 5|-inch howitzer. The enemy moved off 
 after a few shells had been thrown amongst them, and 
 were soon out of sight. The gallantry and services of 
 Ram Row were brought to the special notice of Govern- 
 ment. 
 
 On the 3rd January 1813 the detachment was 
 strengthened by the arrival of three 1 troops of the 5th 
 
 1 Granted by Major-General Ross Lang*, Commanding the Ceded 
 Districts, on the requisition of Brigadier- General Munro. Disapproved 
 of by Government — vide infra. 
 
 CHAPTER 
 
 XXIV. 
 
 Capture of 
 Nowlgoond. 
 
 Relief of 
 Nowlgoond. 
 
 Surrender of 
 Gudduk and 
 Dummul, 
 1818. 
 
ioo 
 
 HISTORY OP THE MADRAS ARMY. 
 
 CHAPTER 
 
 XXIV. 
 
 Surrender of 
 Hoobly. 
 
 Cavalry 
 
 skirmish. 
 
 March to 
 Badami. 
 
 cavalry, two companies 2/1 2th, four companies 2nd bat- 
 talion Pioneers, 11 artillerymen, and a battering train 
 composed of two iron 18 pounders, two iron, and two 
 brass 12 pounders, and two mortars. Major Newall 
 was sent on in advance with the greater part of the 
 force, and took the forts of Gudduk, and Dummul, the 
 former on the 5th, and the latter on the 8th January. 
 Dummul was strong, and well provided with guns, but 
 the gunpowder was unserviceable which was probably 
 the cause of the speedy surrender. The garrison, con- 
 sisting of 450 men, were allowed to march out on their 
 engaging not to serve against us during the war. 
 
 General Munro joined the camp before Hoobly on the 
 13th, bringing with him a reinforcement of 200 regular 
 Mysore infantry. The killadar surrendered on the 15th, 
 and the fort of Missree Cottah on the following day. 
 
 On the evening of the 20th, Captain Gorton, with 
 three troops of the 5th cavalry, was sent to intercept a 
 body of Pindaries which was returning northwards after 
 an incursion into the territories of the company. He 
 surprised this party the next day, and dispersed it, killing 
 twenty men, and taking between twenty and thirty 
 horses. The country having been covered with thick 
 jungle, the pursuit was ineffective. 
 
 The General returned to Dharwar about the end of 
 the month, and halted there until the 5th February 
 when he recommenced operations by marching against 
 the fort of Badami, by Nowlgoond and Holloor. While 
 encamped at the last-named place on the 8th, a picket 1 of 
 the 5th cavalry, which had been sent out to reconnoitre, 
 was surprised by a large body of horse in ambuscade. 
 
 1 One jemadar, 1 havildar, and 30 troopers under Captain Middleton, 
 H.M.'s 22nd Dragoons, officer of the day. 
 
HISTORY OF THE MADRAS ARMY, 
 
 101 
 
 and obliged to retreat with the loss of nine men and 
 eight horses. 
 
 The party behaved remarkably 1 well, and retired in 
 good order, halting and fronting several times. The 
 enemy, in their turn, were driven back by a troop of the 
 same regiment under Captain Munro of the 7th, which 
 came out from camp, and pursued them until nightfall. 
 
 On the 9th the force encamped at Belloor, the garrison 
 of which, consisting of 400 horse, and 300 foot, evacuated 
 the place, and made their way across the hills to Badami. 
 On the 12th, the advance, composed of the light 
 company of the 2 /4th, and a few men of the 2 /12th, 
 was opposed by a party of foot posted in a walled 
 pagoda, and supported by 400 horse. As there was a 
 deep nullah in front, passable at one place only, a gun 
 was brought up, and the place was then carried with 
 the loss of two men wounded. 
 
 The enemy retreated, leaving a few of their number 
 killed. 
 
 The troops arrived before Badami the same day. 
 
 On the 15th the force was joined by two weak squad- 
 rons of H.M/s 22nd Dragoons, and a company of the 
 2nd battalion 9th, followed, on the 17th, by the head- 
 quarters, and six companies of the same battalion under 
 Major T. H. Smith. 
 
 CHAPTER 
 
 XXIV. 
 
 Cavalry 
 
 skirmish. 
 
 Evacuation of 
 Belloor. 
 
 Reinforce- 
 
 ments. 
 
 1 Brigadier- General Munro reported that “ nothing but the most 
 intrepid conduct of Captain Middleton, and the Jemadar Shaik Sillar, 
 and of the greatest bravery on the part of the men, could have saved 
 the picket from destruction.” Shortly after this affair, the three 
 troops were sent back to the Ceded Districts by order of Government. 
 The Brigadier-General, in a letter to Mr. Mountstuart Elphinstone, 
 dated 2nd September 1818, says : — 
 
 “ The only notice the Madras Government took of me, or of my 
 letters to them, was in a letter of strong* censure about the three 
 troops of Native Cavalry, which, had I been permitted to carry to 
 Sholapoor, not a man of the Peshwa’s infantry would have escaped.” 
 
102 
 
 HISTORY OP THE MADRAS ARMY. 
 
 CHAPTER 
 
 XXIV. 
 
 Siege and 
 capture of 
 Badami. 
 
 Orders of the 
 day. 
 
 Surrender of 
 Bagrycottah. 
 
 A practicable breach having been made in the wall 
 of the pettah by the evening of the 17th, the place was 
 assaulted and carried at daybreak on the 18th. The 
 storming 1 party, under Captain Rose 2nd battalion 9th, 
 issuing from behind the batteries, advanced with great 
 speed, and surmounted the breach almost unopposed, as 
 the garrison were taken by surprise. The men in the 
 works near the breach were killed, and those in the 
 streets were pursued so closely to the upper forts that 
 the enemy, dreading an immediate escalade, called out 
 for quarter. They were accordingly allowed to march 
 out with their arms, and by 10 o’clock all the forts were 
 in our possession. This success was remarkable, inas- 
 much as the place was one of the strongest 2 hill forts in 
 Southern India. 
 
 Two companies of the 2/ 12th were detailed to form 
 the garrison. 
 
 Captain Rose, and Lieutenant Robertson 2/9th (11th 
 M.N.I.), and Lieutenants Moore and Watson 2/4th 
 (15th M.N.I.), were thanked in the orders of the day, 
 and the steady manner in which the Pioneers advanced 
 at the head of the storming party with the ladders was 
 specially commended. 
 
 On the 21st February the General, when at Hingen- 
 gaum, was joined by the remaining companies of the 
 2/9th, and on the 22nd he came before the fort of 
 
 1 Pioneers with ladders under Lieutenant Nelthropp, 2nd Battalion 
 14th Regiment. 
 
 25 volunteers H.M.’s 22nd Dragoons. 
 
 One havildar and 12 men 2/4th, 1 havildar and 12 men 2/9th all 
 volunteers. 
 
 Flank Companies 2/4th, and 2/9th. 
 
 Four companies 2/4th, and 3 companies 2/9th in support. 
 
 2 When General Munro was made a Baronet in 1825, a representation 
 of the fort of Badami was added to his arms as an honorable augment- 
 ation. 
 
HISTORY OF THE MADRAS ARMY. 
 
 103 
 
 Bagrycottah, on the river Gutpurba, which surrendered 
 without resistance. One company of the 2/9th was sent 
 in to garrison the place, and the troops halted until 
 the 25th, when the Brigadier- General continued his 
 march up the Gutpurba to Gokauk where he halted on 
 the 7th and 8th March. 
 
 On the 7th a party of 50 men of the 2nd battalion 
 9th, under Lieutenant Stott, was detached to the fort 
 of Hangul for the purpose of preventing the Peshwa's 
 garrison from plundering the country. 
 
 Lieutenant Stott reached the place on the 8th and 
 took up his ground about 1,000 yards from the fort. 
 During the day he drove a party of the enemy from a 
 position they occupied within 200 yards of the walls, 
 but the fire from the works compelled him to retire to 
 his former post. 
 
 On the same evening he was attacked by the garrison, 
 who were repulsed with considerable loss, and Lieutenant 
 Stott, following them up, took possession of a piece of 
 ground close to the fort, but sheltered from the guns. 
 The garrison, consisting of 800. men, became so much 
 intimidated by the resolution of this small detachment 
 that they surrendered the next morning. Lieutenant 
 Stott and his men received the thanks of the Commander- 
 in- Chief in general orders. 
 
 The force encamped at Padshahpoor on the 11th, and 
 the town immediately submitted, together with the whole 
 of the district of which it was the principal place. 
 
 By this time, almost every fort of importance in the 
 country had been reduced, except that of Belgaum, a 
 strong place in perfect repair, surrounded by a broad 
 and deep wet ditch, and defended by a garrison of 1,600 
 men. The troops came before the place on the 20 bh 
 March, and the killadar surrendered at discretion on 
 the 10th April. 
 
 CHAPTER 
 
 XXIV. 
 
 Surrender of 
 Hangul. 
 
 Submission 
 of Padshah- 
 poor. 
 
 Siege and 
 capture of 
 Belgaum. 
 
CHAPTER 
 
 XXIV. 
 
 Casualties. 
 
 Ordnance. 
 
 Description 
 of the place. 
 
 Junction with 
 Brigadier- 
 General 
 Pritzler. 
 
 104 HISTORY OF THE MADRAS ARMY. 
 
 Nothing particular took place during the siege except 
 a sally on the 31st March, which the enemy were induced 
 to make in consequence of the explosion of a magazine 
 in one of the batteries by which six artillerymen were 
 killed. The sallying party, on coming within 100 yards 
 of the battery, being met by the guard under Lieutenant 
 Walker 2/4th, and the artillerymen under Lieutenant 
 Lewis, was speedily driven back into the fort. Lieuten- 
 ant Macky of the 53rd, happening to be near the battery 
 at the time, joined in the attack, and, together with the 
 rest of the party, received the thanks of the Brigadier- 
 General. 
 
 The enemy lost 70 men killed and wounded during 
 the operations. Our loss was small, viz., 23 1 men killed 
 and wounded. 
 
 There were 36 guns on the works, most of them of 
 large calibre, also 14 small guns, and 45 large jinjals. 
 The supply of military stores, of all kinds, was large. 
 
 Brigadier-General Munro described the fort as being 
 the best built he had seen in India, and added that “ the 
 great strength and extent of the place obliged us to erect 
 five different batteries, and to carry on our approaches 
 by a trench nearly 900 yards in length through ground 
 in some places extremely hard and rocky."” The paucity 
 of artillery officers on this service rendered their work 
 very severe. Lieutenants Lewis and Dickinson having 
 remained on duty without relief during the whole siege. 
 
 The General halted until the 18th, when he marched 
 towards the river Gutpurba, leaving a company of the 
 
 1 H.M.’s 22nd Dragoons 
 
 Killed. 
 
 2 
 
 Wounded. 
 
 3 
 
 Foot Artillery 
 
 8 
 
 4 
 
 2nd Battalion, 9th Regiment 
 
 ... 
 
 5 
 
 Store Department 
 
 1 
 
 ... 
 
 Total ... 
 
 11 
 
 12 
 
HISTORY OF THE MADRAS ARMY. 
 
 105 
 
 2/9th in Belgaum. On the 21st he crossed the river, 
 and the next day he met Brigadier-General Pritzler at 
 Nuggur Manowly, and assumed command of the united 
 division. The 2/4th and 2/9th, then formed the 3rd 
 brigade under Lieutenant-Colonel Newall. 
 
 The hill fort of Kalla Nundidroog on the Western 
 ghauts, about 25 miles from Belgaum, surrendered on 
 the 22nd to a party of irregulars which had been sent a 
 few days before to invest it. 
 
 Final Operations of the Reserve Division under 
 Brigadier-General Munro — April to August 1818. 
 
 The united division marched from Nuggur Manowly 
 on the 26th April, and, proceeding north-east by Raibaug, 
 it crossed the Kistna at Eynapoor on the 28th, and the 
 Beema on the 7th May, when the enemy, who had been 
 in force on that river, retired to Sholapoor. The troops 
 passed the Seena on the 8th, and the next morning they 
 took up their position about If miles direct west from 
 the fort and pettah of Sholapoor. 
 
 Subadar Cheyn Sing, 2nd battalion 4th, an old and 
 distinguished officer, who had been employed by Briga- 
 dier-General Munro on several occasions in matters of 
 a confidential nature, was sent in advance on the morning 
 of the 9th to summon the killadar to surrender. On 
 approaching the gateway the subadar was fired at by a 
 party of Arabs, but the gallant old soldier continued to 
 advance, calling out that he was the bearer of a flag of 
 truce, when on coming near the gate, he was cut down 1 
 and killed. 
 
 1 Government, in recognition of the long and faithful services of 
 this officer, granted his nearest heir the full pay of a subadar for 
 life, and also assigned to the family, for three lives, thirty cawnies of 
 cultivated land between Vellore and Chittoor. 
 
 CHAPTER 
 
 XXIV. 
 
 Fort of Kalla 
 Nundidroog. 
 
 Death of 
 Subadar 
 Cheyn Sing.. 
 
 VOL. IV. 
 
 14 
 
106 
 
 HISTORY OF THE MADRAS ARMY. 
 
 CHAPTER 
 
 XXIV. 
 
 Description of 
 Sholapoor. 
 
 The garrison. 
 
 Assault of the 
 pettah. 
 
 The Brigadier- General having made a close recon- 
 naissance of the place immediately on his arrival, deter- 
 mined to attack the pettah from the north by escalade. 
 
 The fort was an oblong one about 400 yards in length. 
 The breadth of the northern half was about 300, and 
 that of the southern half about 200 yards. It was in 
 good repair, and surrounded by a broad and deep wet 
 ditch communicating with a large tank which came up 
 to the walls on the eastern and southern faces. The 
 northern face was close to the pettah, and the western 
 looked towards the open country. The pettah, sur- 
 rounded by a high wall having a number of small 
 bastions at moderate intervals, was an irregular quad- 
 rangle of about 1,600 by 1,300 yards, occupying the 
 ground to the immediate north of the fort. 
 
 The garrison consisted of about 11,700 men 1 of all 
 arms, the regular infantry being under the command of 
 Major dePinto, an officer of Portuguese descent, and the 
 rest of the troops under Gunput Rao, hereditary com- 
 mandant of the Peshwa's artillery. 
 
 The troops 2 selected for the assault on the pettah 
 
 1 The garrison, according to Blacker (page 299) consisted of 7,400 
 men. Subsequent returns (Life of Sir T. Munro, vol. I, page 494) gave 
 
 Other infantry 
 Cavalry 
 
 ,000 
 
 ,500 
 
 Total ... 11,700 
 
 the following particulars : — 
 
 Arabs ... ... ... 2,000 
 
 Rohillas ... ... 1,500 
 
 Scindees ... ... 1,000 
 
 Gosains ... ... 700 
 
 Major Pinto’s infantry 1,000 
 
 2 Lieutenant-Colonel Newall — European Plank battalion 2 companies. 
 2nd Battalion 4th Regiment. Rifle Corps 2 companies. Pioneers 1 
 company. 
 
 Major Giles — European Flank Battalion 2 companies. 2nd Battalion 
 9th Regiment. Rifle Corps 2 companies. Pioneers 1 company. 
 Reserve — One squadron H.M.’s 22nd Dragoons with gallopers. 
 European Flank Battalion 2 companies. Flank Companies l/7th 
 B.N.I. and 2/12th M.N.I. Four 6-pounders j two howitzers. 
 
HISTORY OF THE MADRAS ARMY. 
 
 107 
 
 turned out at 3 a.m. on the 10th May. Two columns, 
 one led by Lieutenant-Colonel Newall of the 2 /4th, and 
 the other by Major Giles of the Flank Battalion, both 
 under the general direction of Colonel Hewitt, were 
 detailed for the escalade, supported by a reserve under 
 Brigadier- General Pritzler. These columns moved out 
 from the left of the camp, and marching north for a 
 short distance circled round to the east until they came 
 opposite the centre of the northern wall of the pettah at 
 the distance of about 1,000 yards. They then halted 
 until daybreak when they advanced at a quick pace, 
 headed by the Pioneers, and covered by the fire of the 
 reserve. 
 
 The ladders were soon planted, and the heads of both 
 columns getting in, the nearest bastions were taken ; and 
 the gates having been opened, the rest of the troops 
 entered, and got possession of the eastern and southern 
 parts of the pettah. 
 
 During this attack Gunput Rao left his position under 
 the guns of the southern face of the fort, and having 
 established himself on the eastern side of the pettah with 
 a strong body of horse and foot with five guns, he opened 
 fire on the reserve, which, not being strong enough to 
 attack the position, retired behind the northern wall of 
 the pettah, and sent to Colonel Hewitt for a reinforce- 
 ment. Before this could arrive, one of the tumbrils of 
 the enemy blew up, and the opportunity was immediately 
 taken advantage of. The Dragoons were headed by 
 Brigadier- General Pritzler, the infantry and artillery by 
 Lieutenant-Colonel Samuel Dalrymple, while Brigadier- 
 General Munro himself directed the charge ; but the 
 enemy did not stand to meet it. 
 
 Gunput Rao having been disabled by a severe wound, 
 
 CHAPTER 
 
 XXIV, 
 
 Gunput Rao 
 defeated by 
 the reserve. 
 
108 
 
 HISTORY OP THE MADRAS ARMY. 
 
 CHAPTER 
 
 XXIV. 
 
 Pursuit of the 
 
 retreating 
 
 garrison. 
 
 and the two next in command, viz., Vittul Punt, and 
 Tautiah, having been killed, besides other leaders of less 
 note, the enemy lost heart, and retreated to some enclosed 
 garden ground, leaving three of their guns. Lieutenant- 
 Colonel Newall, coming out of the pettah with a party of 
 Europeans, and another of the Rifle Corps, drove them 
 out of the enclosures, and they then retired to their 
 original position, suffering, as they passed the southern 
 wall of the pettah, from the fire of a gun which Colonel 
 Hewitt had run out from the gate. 
 
 The reserve then returned to camp which had changed 
 ground to the north under the direction of Lieutenant- 
 Colonel Fraser, who had been left in charge with the 
 battalion companies of the 2/12th Madras, and of the 
 1/7 th Bombay N.I. 
 
 The pettah continued to be held by our troops with 
 the exception of the southern, and western portions which 
 were commanded from the fort, and were consequently 
 untenable. 
 
 During the same afternoon, a body of the enemy, 
 computed at 5,000 foot, and 700 horse, left the place 
 unobserved, and marched towards the Seenah. This 
 was not discovered until about 4 p.m., when the 
 squadrons of H.M/s 22nd Dragoons under Captain 
 Chadwick, the galloper guns under Captain Dickinson of 
 the artillery, the auxiliary horse under Captain Munro, 
 7th cavalry, and 300 Nizam* s horse under Dhoolie Khan, 
 which had arrived in camp that morning, commenced 
 the pursuit, led by Brigadier- General Pritzler. The 
 enemy had gone about five miles from camp before they 
 were overtaken, and their horse then fled, leaving the 
 infantry to their fate. The guns opened upon their rear 
 with grape, and the cavalry making repeated charges, 
 
HISTORY OF THE MADRAS ARMY. 109 
 
 broke and dispersed the whole. The pursuit was con- 
 tinued as far as the Seenah, when it was put an end to 
 by the darkness. 
 
 Nearly one thousand of the enemy were killed, a 
 loss which was believed to have fallen principally upon 
 the regular infantry and the Arabs. Most of the others, 
 having thrown away their arms, managed to escape, as 
 did the whole body of horse, which had got too good a 
 start to be followed with any prospect of success. 
 
 Brigadier- General Pritzler, in his report, mentioned 
 that upon this occasion the cavalry made great use of 
 their pistols, a circumstance probably owing to the fact 
 that the men had little confidence in their regulation 
 swords, which were not efficient against the thick-quilted 
 dresses of the Mahrattas. 
 
 General Munro congratulated the force on the result of 
 the pursuit because of the “ important influence it must 
 have on the future operations of the war, for, joined to 
 the previous success of the morning, he considers it as 
 having annihilated as a military body, the Peshwa's 
 infantry, which had been so formidable to the country.” 
 
 The siege of the fort commenced on the 11th with the 
 construction of a battery, behind the bund of the tank 
 opposite the southern face, which opened on the 13th. 
 During the same day a breaching, and an enfilading 
 battery were completed, and opened fire on the morning 
 of the 14th. 
 
 A practicable breach having been effected before 
 noon, the garrison agreed to surrender on condition of 
 being allowed to carry away their private property. The 
 place was taken possession of accordingly on the 15th. 
 Thirty-seven guns, and nine wall-pieces were found on 
 the works. 
 
 CHAPTER 
 
 XXIV. 
 
 Result of the 
 pursuit. 
 
 Surrender of 
 the fort. 
 
110 
 
 HISTORY OF THE -MADRAS ARMY. 
 
 CHAPTER 
 
 XXIV. 
 
 Casualties. 
 
 The force 
 marches to 
 Hoobly, 
 
 The casualties 1 amongst our regular troops, most of 
 which occurred on the 10th, amounted to 97 killed and 
 wounded. 
 
 The General, leaving the l/7th B.N.I. in garrison at 
 Sholapoor, marched for Hoobly on the 17th in two divi- 
 sions, one composed of the 2/4 th with two guns and 
 twenty Pioneers under Lieutenant-Colonel Newall, going 
 direct south by Beejapoor, and the other to the south- 
 west by Sirdoor, at which point the General quitted the 
 force, and went to Sattara in order to confer with the 
 Resident. He rejoined at Eroor on the Kistna on the 
 30th, as did also the detachment under Lieutenant- 
 Colonel Newall. From thence the troops marched to the 
 neighbourhood of the fort of Appa Dessajm at Nepauni 
 in order to compel that chief to give up Manowly, and 
 other places he had engaged to surrender, but which, 
 there was reason to believe, he would not do unless 
 constrained by the presence of a sufficient force. The 
 demonstration having had the desired effect, the General 
 resumed his march on the 3rd June. 
 
 1 H.M.’s 22nd Light 
 Dragoons. 
 
 European Flank Batta- 
 lion. 
 
 Rifle Corps ... ... 
 
 2nd Battalion 4th Regi- 
 ment. 
 
 2nd Battalion 9th Regi- 
 ment. 
 
 1st Battalion 7th Regi- 
 ment B.N.I. 
 
 Gun lascars 
 
 Engineer’s department 
 
 Killed. Wounded. Total. 
 0 8 8 
 
 3 38 41 
 
 18 9 
 
 4 9 13 
 
 5 17 22 
 
 112 
 Oil 
 
 Oil 
 
 19 horses wounded 
 and 4 missing. 
 
 Wounded officers. 
 
 Captain Middleton, 
 22nd Dragoons. 
 
 Lieutenant Maxtone, 
 2/9th. 
 
 Lieutenant Robert- 
 son 2/9th. 
 
 Lieutenant Wahab, 
 Rifle Corps, Acting 
 Engineer. 
 
 Total ... 14 
 
 83 
 
 97 
 
HISTORY OF THE MADRAS ARMY, 
 
 111 
 
 On the 8th the 2nd battalion 4th was sent to Dharwar 
 to form the garrison of that place, and on the 15th the 
 main body arrived at Hoobly where it was intended that 
 the troops should remain during the rainy season. 
 
 On the 17th the 1st battalion 7th and the 
 
 fort of Sholapoor were transferred to the command of 
 Brigadier- General Smith, and on the 8th August General 
 Munro made over the command of the reserve division to 
 Brigadier- General Pritzler, and left Hoobly for Madras. 
 
 This part of the narrative may be appropriately closed 
 by the following remarks taken from the 6th chapter of 
 Colonel BlackePs history of the war : — 
 
 “ Colonel Thomas Munro, on being relieved by Brigadier- 
 General Pritzler in the command of the reserve, returned to 
 Dharwar to regulate the countries which had been ceded by 
 the Peshwa in the treaty of June 1817. With the receipt 
 of his Brigadier- General’s commission in the beginning of 
 December, he was again appointed to the command of the 
 reserve ; but the course of events had hitherto deprived him 
 of the opportunity of joining it, and he found himself, with a 
 nominal command over Brigadier- General Pritzler, apparently 
 immoveable, with no more than a couple of field pieces, and a 
 single battalion at his head-quarters. The reader will pro- 
 bably expect that he would immediately have prescribed to 
 the reserve, or a portion of it, a line of movement which 
 would have enabled him personally to assume the important 
 command destined for him by the highest authority in India ; 
 and such would probably have been the ordinary course of 
 proceeding under such circumstances.” 
 
 “ But Thomas Munro is not a man of ordinary stamp, 
 and his conduct, on this occasion, was strictly conformable 
 to the approved service of 38 years. The whole scope of 
 his instructions to Brigadier-General Pritzler referred imme- 
 diately to the primary objects of the public interests ; and in 
 sedulously providing for these, he lost sight of the outward 
 
 CHAPTER 
 
 XXIV. 
 
 Garrison of 
 Dharwar. 
 
 Brigadier - 
 
 General 
 
 Munro 
 
 resigns 
 
 command. 
 
 Remarks by 
 
 Colonel 
 
 Blacker. 
 
112 
 
 HISTORY OF THE MADRAS ARMY. 
 
 CHAPTER 
 
 XXIV. 
 
 Recognition 
 of Colonel 
 Munro’s 
 services. 
 
 Mr. Canning’s 
 speech in the 
 House of 
 Commons. 
 
 marks of personal importance which dazzle and captivate 
 even minds of a superior order.’ * 
 
 “Munro was called from the peaceful occupation of a civil 
 commission to pursuits which he had long relinquished. 
 He found himself at Dharwar opposed, in the first instance, 
 by the influence of a chief named Cassee Rao Gokla, who was 
 newly appointed by the Peshwa to be Civil and Military 
 Governor of the Southern Mahratta country, and command- 
 ing therefore all its force and resources. The country was 
 studded with forts, all of which, although not of a superior 
 order, were secure against hasty insult, and therefore required 
 to be breached in order to be reduced ; while, independent of 
 his want of troops, Munro had not even the assistance of a 
 staff officer in organising such means as his activity and 
 ingenuity should create.” 
 
 Although the Government of Madras were silent. 
 Brigadier- General Munro was thanked by the Marquis of 
 Hastings both in his public and private capacity, and in 
 December 1818 he was made a C.B. with the promise of 
 a Knight Commandership as soon as his rank in the army 
 rendered him eligible for that distinction. 
 
 Mr. Canning, when proposing a vote of thanks to the 
 army in India on account of their services during the 
 war, eulogised Colonel Munro in an eloquent speech from 
 which the following is an extract. 
 
 “ At the southern extremity of this long line of operations, 
 and in a part of the campaign carried on in a district far from 
 public gaze, and without the opportunities of early especial 
 notice, was employed a man whose name I should indeed 
 have been sorry to have passed over in silence.” 
 
 “ I allude to Colonel Thomas Munro, a gentleman of whose 
 rare qualifications the late House of Commons had oppor- 
 tunities of judging at their bar on the renewal of the East 
 India Company’s Charter, and than whom Europe never 
 
HISTORY OF THE MADRAS ARMY. 
 
 113 
 
 produced a more accomplished statesman, nor India, so fertile 
 in heroes, a more skilful soldier. This gentleman, whose 
 occupation for some years must have been rather of a civil 
 and administrative, than a military nature, was called early 
 in the war to exercise abilities which, though dormant, had 
 not rusted from disuse. He went into the field with not more 
 than five or six hundred men, of whom a very small portion 
 were Europeans, and marched into the Mahratta territories 
 to take possession of the country which had been ceded to us 
 by the Treaty of Poonah.” 
 
 “ The population which he subjugated by arms, he managed 
 with such address, equity, and wisdom that he established 
 an empire over their hearts, and feelings. Nine 1 forts were 
 surrendered to him, or taken by assault on his way ; and at 
 the end of a silent and scarcely observed progress, he emerged 
 from a territory heretofore hostile to the British interest, 
 with an accession, instead of a diminution of force, leaving 
 everything secure and tranquil behind him. This result 
 speaks more than could be told by a minute and extended 
 commentary.” 
 
 Reduction of Sondwarra— April 1818. 
 
 Soon after the surrender of Jeswunt Row, and Ker- 
 reem Khan to Sir John Malcolm in February, he sent 
 the principal part of his force to Mahidpoor, while he 
 proceeded to the Court of Holkar with a light detach- 
 ment. Shortly afterwards he rejoined his division at 
 Mahidpoor from whence lie marched to Oujein, where 
 the Bombay troops under Sir William Keir were then 
 encamped. On the 12th March Sir William returned 
 towards Guzerat, leaving a brigade commanded by 
 
 1 The number is considerably understated if those forts taken under 
 his directions, although not in his actual presence, be included. 
 
 YOL. IV. 
 
 15 
 
 CHAPTER 
 
 XX1Y. 
 
114 
 
 HISTORY OF THE MADRAS ARMY. 
 
 CHAPTER, 
 
 XXIV. 
 
 Lieutenant-Colonel Corsellis to serve under the orders 
 of Sir John Malcolm, whose force was thus increased to 
 nearly 6,000 1 fighting men. 
 
 Sir John then made arrangements for the reduction 
 of Sondwarra, a district of Malwa, lying between the 
 Chumbul and Kala Scind rivers, the head-quarters of 
 about 2,000 mounted robbers, who, for more than fifty 
 years, had made frequent incursions into the territories 
 of Holkar, Scindia, Kotah, and Dewass, retiring with 
 their plunder, into their numerous fastnesses, whither, 
 owing to the difficult nature of the country, it was not 
 easy to follow them. 
 
 The Bombay brigade, with 600 irregular horse, was 
 directed to move down the Chumbul from Nolye, and 
 to reduce the strongholds near the river, while a detach- 
 ment 2 under Major Moodie of the 2nd battalion 6th, 
 with some battering guns, marched from Mahidpoor on 
 the 11th April towards the centre of Sondwarra, accom- 
 panied by a body of the Kotah troops under Mehrab 
 Khan. This detachment was joined by a troop of the 
 3rd cavalry, one company l/14th, and 1,000 irregular 
 horse under the direction of Lieutenant Low, who was 
 entrusted with the conduct of negotiations in his capacity 
 of Political Assistant. These measures were attended by 
 complete success. Within six weeks thirteen forts were 
 either taken or given up, of which five were levelled to 
 the ground, and the freebooters having been dispersed. 
 
 1 Detachment Horse Artillery ; 3rd Cavalry ; 500 Mysore Sillidars. 
 2,200 Guik war’s horse ; 2/6th, 1/I4th ; Flank companies Russell 
 Brigade ; detachment of Pioneers ; the l/7th, and a party of artillery in 
 garrison at Hindia ; detachment Bombay Foot Artillery ; 1st Battalion 
 Bombay Grenadiers ; 1st Battalion 8th B.N.I., and a party of Bombay 
 Pioneers. 
 
 2 3rd Cavalry 110 ; 2/6th 608, exclusive of drummers and puckallies. 
 
HISTORY OP THE MADRAS ARMY. 
 
 115 
 
 and closely pursued, became so distressed that they came 
 in and surrendered in small bodies, giving up their 
 horses, and finally settling down as cultivators. Nothing 
 worthy of notice took place during this short service 
 except the capture of the forts of Narulla, and Chow- 
 keree. The former was attacked by the Kotah troops, 
 and although the breach was almost impracticable, the 
 place was carried after a severe struggle of nearly an 
 hour. The whole of the garrison were killed. The 
 loss of the assailants was considerable, viz., 205 men 
 killed and wounded, amongst whom were several officers 
 of rank. 
 
 The detachment under Major Moodie, consisting of the 
 2/6th, a troop of the 3rd cavalry, and two 18 pounders 
 of the Bombay artillery, were at Indoke on the 15th 
 April when the Major was called upon to assist the 
 Kotah troops in reducing the fort of Chowkeree, distant 
 about 15 miles from his post. The cavalry, the Kotah 
 troops under Mehrab Khan, which had come up from 
 Narulla, and a party of Holkar’s horse under Lieutenant 
 Borthwick, were sent on during the night to invest the 
 fort by day-light, and the rest of the detachment marched 
 at 3 a.m. on the 16th, but the roads were so bad, and the 
 difficulty in getting the guns along so great, that Major 
 Moodie did not reach the place until between 1 and 2 p.m. 
 The fort was strong, and was thus described in the 
 Major’s report : — 
 
 “ It stands near the extremity of a hill. On two sides the 
 country is open, but the fort can scarcely be attacked from 
 that quarter, the ascent being almost perpendicular rock, and 
 on the other two sides where the ascent is gradual, the jungle 
 extends many'miles, and is so thick and intersected by deep 
 ravines, that to people unacquainted with the paths, it is 
 nearly impossible to penetrate at all.” 
 
 CHAPTER 
 
 XXIV. 
 
 Storm of 
 Narulla. 
 
 Capture of 
 Chowkeree. 
 
CHAPTER 
 
 XXIV. 
 
 Occupation 
 and defence 
 of Soangheer. 
 
 116 HISTORY OF THE MADRAS ARMY. 
 
 The guns were got into position about 4 p.m., and in 
 about two hours a breach was made in the wall ; but as 
 it was then nearly dark, the assault was postponed until 
 the morning when it was found that the fort had been 
 evacuated during the night. 
 
 It was then made over to Mehrab Khan. Seven men 
 of the 2/6th were wounded by matchlock fire from the 
 jungle, with which exceptions there were no casualties. 
 
 The detachment received the thanks of Brigadier- 
 General Sir John Malcolm in an order dated camp at 
 Kurnawud, 20th April 1818. 
 
 Affairs in Candeish — April 1818. 
 
 On the 11th April Lieutenant Rule, commanding the 
 fort at Galna, marched to Soangheer 1 under instructions 
 from Captain Briggs, Political Agent. On approaching 
 the place on the 12th, he heard that Godajee, with 
 400 Arabs, and 150 horse, had just moved off, and on 
 arriving he found about 30 Arabs still in the pettah whom 
 he expelled. There were 11 guns in the fort, and 5 in 
 the pettah, besides a number of wall-pieces and jinjals. 
 After having removed a quantity of gun cartridges, 
 grape, rockets, and gunpowder from the pettah into the 
 fort, and having left a small garrison, consisting of a 
 havildar and ten sepoys of the 2nd-14th, and 20 armed 
 peons belonging to the amildar, Lieutenant Rule returned 
 towards Galna on the 13th. 
 
 About daybreak on the 17th the pettah at Soangheer 
 was attacked by a large body of Arabs, accompanied by 
 300 horsemen, and a number of Bheels who carried the 
 place and killed all the peons. 
 
 Fortunately the removal of the ammunition from the 
 pettah prevented the enemy from making any use of the 
 
 1 110 miles south-east from Surat. 
 
HISTORY OF THE MADRAS ARMY. 
 
 117 
 
 guns, and the havildar^s party in the fort keeping up a CHAPTER 
 steady fire upon the assailants, they quitted the place 
 about 9 a.m., after having plundered the village and set 
 fire to several houses. 
 
 The garrison was immediately reinforced from Gain a, 
 and completed to 27 sepoys, and 50 peons. This rein- 
 forcement, added to the arrival of a party of irregular 
 horse on the 21st, deterred the Arabs, who had again 
 assembled in the neighbourhood with the intention of 
 renewing the attack, from carrying their design into 
 execution. 
 
 The gallantry and steadiness of the havildar's party 
 was brought to the special notice of the Commander-in- 
 Chief by Brigadier-General Doveton. The men, includ- 
 ing the havildar, were all Hindoos. 
 
 Major Ives of the 2/1 4th, commanding at Scindwa, Occupation of 
 had marched for the relief of Soangheer on or about Toorkaira * 
 the 18th April with 250 men of his own battalion, and 
 a brigade of 6 pounders ; but on entering Candeish he 
 heard that the Arabs had gone to the fort at Toorkaira 
 on the Taptee about twenty-four miles below Talnair. 
 
 He changed his route accordingly, and after having been 
 joined by 450 irregular horse under Lieutenant Bind, he 
 came before the place on the 29th and found it much 
 stronger than he had expected. The pettah was full of 
 men, and the fort was garrisoned by about 400 Arabs, 
 and 200 of Holkar's irregular infantry. The Major took 
 up a position on two heights which commanded the fort, 
 and opened fire with round shot and shrapnel on the 
 cavaliers, by which some 50 or 60 of the enemy 1 were 
 
 1 The 2/14th had four men wounded ; the irregulars had one horse 
 killed, and two horses wounded ; the artillery two gun- bullocks 
 wounded. 
 
118 
 
 HISTORY OF THE MADRAS ARMY. 
 
 CHAPTER 
 
 XXIV. 
 
 Arrest of the 
 Rajah of 
 Nagpore. 
 
 Measures4o 
 meet the 
 Peshwa. 
 
 killed and wounded, but no impression was made on the 
 defences, and the garrison having been strengthened 
 during the night, Major Ives withdrew to a distance of 
 about six miles, as he could do nothing without batter- 
 ing guns. The Arabs evacuated the fort on the 2nd 
 May, and went towards Kopreil after having set fire to 
 the storehouses. Major Ives took possession the same 
 evening. 
 
 Deposition of the Rajah of Nagpore, and advance of 
 the Peshwa towards Chanda — March and April 1818. 
 
 Appah Sahib, Rajah of Nagpore, had long been 
 suspected of being in correspondence with the Peshwa, 
 and this suspicion was confirmed early in March by an 
 intercepted letter in which the Peshwa was invited to 
 come to Chanda 1 where Appah Sahib promised to meet 
 him with all the troops he could collect. In consequence 
 of this discovery, the Rajah was seized in his palace at 
 Nagpore on the morning of the 15th March by order of 
 the Resident. 
 
 The advance of the Peshwa towards Chanda which 
 became known about this time, induced the Resident to 
 call up Colonel Adams from Hoossingabad,and on the 29th 
 March he detached Lieut. -Colonel Scott to Chanda in 
 order to prevent the Peshwa from gaining an entrance 
 into that fortress. On the 3rd April the detachment 
 fell in with a body of the Peshwa' s horse which was dis- 
 persed by the Cavalry and Horse Artillery, and pursued 
 for several miles. The Colonel arrived at Chanda on the 
 5th, and was about to encamp when he was fired at from 
 the walls ; in consequence of which he took up his ground 
 
 1 The ancient capital ; about 103 miles south of Nagpore. 
 
HISTORY OF THE MADRAS ARMY. 
 
 119 
 
 out of range, and disposed his small force 1 to the best 
 advantage. In the meantime Colonel Adams had reached 
 Nagpore on the 5th April when, after having halted for 
 a day, he took the road to Chanda, and arrived at Hingen- 
 ghaut 2 on the 9th, where he halted, and sent for Lieut.- 
 Colonel Scott who joined him on the 14th idem. 
 
 It is now necessary to return to the movements of the 
 Peshwa after his defeat at Ashtee by Brigadier- General 
 Smith on the 20th February. Making for the Godavery, 
 he reached that river at Pyton, and on the 27th February 
 he was at Copergaum, about 60 miles higher up the 
 same river. From thence he marched north in the 
 direction of Mulligaum in order to meet Ramdeen the 
 Commandant of Holkar’s household troops, who was on 
 his way south to join him by Amulnair and Chandore. 
 This junction having been effected, and the Peshwa 
 having been further strengthened by the garrisons of 
 several small forts on the ghauts of Candeish, he fell 
 back towards the Godavery, his further progress north 
 being barred by the 1st division then returning towards 
 the Deccan. Moving rapidly, he arrived at Rakisboon 
 on the Godavery on the 14th March, and after having 
 reached Nundigaum at the junction of the Doodna, and 
 Poorna he turned direct north for Bassein. Brigadier- 
 General Smith, who was in pursuit, arrived at Rakisboon 
 on the 18th, and followed as far as Peepulgaum, where, 
 hearing that the Peshwa had gone towards Bassein, he 
 marched for Jaulna in order to rest his cattle, which were 
 
 1 One brigade Madras Horse Artillery, and ^ brigade Bengal Native 
 Horse Artillery. 6th Regiment Bengal Cavalry. One squadron 8th Regi- 
 ment Bengal Cavalry. One Resallah Nizam’s Horse under Captain 
 Pedlar. 1st Battalion 1st M.N.l. Six flank companies completed to 80 
 men each, from the lst/22nd B.N.I., and the 2nd/lst, and lst/20th 
 M.N.l. 
 
 2 About 48 miles south of Nagpore. 
 
 CHAPTER 
 
 XXIY. 
 
 Movements of 
 the Peshwa. 
 
CHAPTER 
 
 XXIY. 
 
 The Peshwa 
 on the Wurda. 
 
 Movements of 
 the 2nd divi- 
 sion. 
 
 Movements of 
 the 5th divi- 
 sion. 
 
 120 HISTORY OF THE MADRAS ARMY* 
 
 almost exhausted, and also to confer with Brigadier- 
 General Doveton regarding their future movements. 
 
 During the last few days in March, and the beginning 
 of April, the Peshwa was encamped at Yedlabad, and 
 Woon on the river Wurda, about 30 miles in a north- 
 westerly direction from Chanda. Having by this time 
 been joined by adherents from several quarters, his 
 cavalry was believed to amount to 20,000 men at the 
 least ; but his infantry, being unable to keep up during 
 the constant and close pursuit, had been sent back from 
 the Go da very towards Sholapoor, with the exception of a 
 few men retained to furnish the guards in camp. 
 
 In the meantime, it had been arranged that Brigadier- 
 General Doveton should follow the Peshwa towards the 
 Wurda with the object of preventing him from entering 
 Malwa, while Brigadier -General Smith took a nearly 
 parallel route on the south to prevent him from crossing 
 the Godavery. 
 
 Brigadier- General Doveton left Jaulna accordingly on 
 the 31st March, and reached Maiker on the 6th April. 
 On the 8th, when at Adole, he detached Major Goreham 
 with the troops 1 for Nagpore, to join Colonel Adams 
 by Nachingaum and the Tokul ghaut. He himself con- 
 tinued his march without halting, and proceeding by 
 Sailoo, Karingah, Doodgaum, and Pohur, he arrived at 
 Pandercoorah on the Koonee river, 14 miles south of 
 Sewnee, on the 17th April. 
 
 Colonel Adams, moving from Hingenghaut by Allunda, 
 arrived at Peepulkote, about 10 miles north of Sewnee, 
 before daylight on the 18th, and halted for a short time 
 for his cavalry and horse artillery which had fallen in 
 
 1 H. A. £ troop. Detail foot artillery. Four 6-pounders and two 51- 
 inch howitzers. The lst/llth, and the depot corps. 
 
HISTORY OP THE MADRAS ARMY. 
 
 121 
 
 the rear during the night. He then continued his march 
 upon Sewnee, and had not gone above five miles when 
 he met the Peshwa retreating hastily before Brigadier 
 Doveton who had marched from Pandercoorah that 
 morning. Colonel Adams immediately attacked with the 
 cavalry, and the three guns under Lieutenant Hunter 
 of the Madras Horse Artillery, which, opening at a 
 short range with grape and shrapnel, soon threw the 
 enemy into confusion. The 6th Bengal cavalry, which 
 had been sent round to make a flank attack, failed to 
 co-operate, and the work was consequently left to the 5th 
 Regiment and the artillery, which drove the enemy from 
 position to position, until they finally dispersed and fled, 
 leaving five guns, several elephants and camels, and all 
 their treasure, in our possession. Their loss was caused 
 almost entirely by the fire of the horse artillery the 
 management of which was highly praised. 
 
 The troops having been much fatigued by their long 
 march from Allunda, the pursuit was left to be taken up 
 by Brigadier Doveton, and Colonel Adams returned to 
 Hingenghaut where he found the 1st Battalion 23rd 
 Bengal Infantry, and the ordnance train from Hoossin- 
 gabad. Major Goreham, with the Madras troops destined 
 to complete the subsidiary force at Nagpore, joined on 
 the 3rd May, after which the whole 1 force marched for 
 Chanda, the ancient capital of the kingdom, and on the 
 
 CHAPTER 
 
 XXIV. 
 
 Defeat of the 
 Peshwa. 
 
 Colonel 
 Adams 
 marches to 
 Chanda. 
 
 1 Half troop Bengal horse artillery — Natives. Half company Bengal 
 foot artillery. 5th and 6th Regiments Bengal Cavalry, and one squadron 
 8th Cavalry. 1st battalion 19th B.N.I. six companies. 1st battalion 
 23rd B.N.I. six companies. Bengal flank battalion, five companies. 
 One company of Pioneers. 
 
 Half troop Madras horse artillery, Europeans. Half company Madras 
 foot artillery. 1st Battalion 1st, and 1st Battalion 11th M.N.I. 
 Flank companies 2nd/lst, and lst/20th M.N.I. One company of Pioneers. 
 2,000 irregular horse. Three 18-pounders, four 12-pounders, twelve 
 6-pounders, and 6 howitzers. 
 
 YOL. IV. 
 
 16 
 
CHAPTER 
 
 XXIY. 
 
 Storm of 
 Chanda. 
 
 122 HISTORY OF THE MADRAS ARMY. 
 
 9th it encamped about three miles to the south-east of 
 that place. The town, about six miles in circumference, 
 stands upon a tongue of land between the rivers Eeree 
 and Jurputty, which unite about half a mile below the 
 southern face. It was surrounded by a substantial well- 
 built stone wall from 15 to 20 feet high, flanked by 
 towers. The garrison consisted of about 2,000 men, and 
 80 guns were mounted on the works. Within the place, 
 about half way between the northern, and southern faces, 
 and 170 yards from the eastern ramparts, lay a citadel 
 surrounded by a wall about 45 feet in height. 
 
 The camp was moved up on the 13th, and the suburbs on 
 the eastern side of the town were occupied by a battalion 
 of Bengal Infantry, and a squadron of horse under Captain 
 Doveton. After some days spent in reconnoitring, it 
 was determined to direct the batteries upon the south- 
 eastern angle of the wall, and a practicable breach having 
 been effected by the afternoon of the 19th, preparations 
 were made to assault the place the next morning. 
 
 The storming party was divided into two columns, the 
 right under Lieut. -Colonel Popham of the Bengal Army, 
 the left under Captain Brooke 1st battalion 20th M.N.I., 
 and the whole commanded by Lieut. -Colonel H. S. Scott, 
 the senior officer with the Madras troops in the Nagpore 
 country. The right column was led by four companies 
 of Bengal Grenadiers, followed by the Pioneers with 
 ladders, and the 1st battalion 19th B.N.I. The left 
 column was led by four flank companies of Madras 
 native infantry, followed by the Pioneers with ladders, 
 and the 1st battalion 1st M.N.I. The leading sections 
 of each column were accompanied by a detail of artillery- 
 men provided with the means either of turning, or 
 spiking, the guns of the enemy. The l/23rd B.N.I., 
 and the 1/11 th M.N.I. followed in support. 
 
HISTORY OP THE MADRAS ARMY. 
 
 123 
 
 The reserve, under Major Clarke, was composed of a 
 Bengal battalion, four troops of the 5th Bengal cavalry 
 dismounted, and two horse artillery guns. 
 
 The troops reached the foot of the breach at daybreak 
 on the 20th, and succeeded in entering the place with 
 trifling loss, although the garrison were prepared to 
 receive them. The right column moved along the eastern, 
 and the left column along the western ramparts, while 
 the supports, under Colonel Scott, marched up the centre 
 of the town. There was little resistance except at one 
 point on the western side where a short stand was made, 
 and two officers of the 1/lst were severely wounded; 
 but the enemy, finding themselves in danger of being 
 cut off by the right column, and the supports, fell back, 
 and finally, with the exception of about 200 killed, 
 amongst whom was the killadar ; and. 100 taken prisoners, 
 succeeded in escaping by the northern side of the place. 
 
 Our loss * 1 was small, viz., 14 killed, and 56 wounded. 
 
 Nine lakhs of rupees, and a considerable quantity of 
 valuable property was found in the place. 
 
 About the end of 1820 the troops engaged at the 
 capture received a donation of six months’ batta from 
 the Rajah of Nagpore with the consent of the Governor- 
 General. 
 
 Colonel Adams, having placed the 1st battalion 11th 
 M.N.I. in garrison at Chanda, marched to Nagpore 
 where he arrived on the 1st June, and leaving the 6th 
 
 Killed. Wounded. Total. 
 
 1 Bengal troops ... ... ... 8 38 46 
 
 Madras troops ... ... ... 6 18 24 
 
 Major G-oreham, Madras Artillery, died of fatigue and exposure. 
 Captain Charlesworth, and Lieutenant and Adjutant Watson 1/lst 
 severely wounded. Lieutenants Cunny and Fell Bengal Pioneers, and 
 Lieutenant Casemut l/19th B.N.I. wounded. Assistant -Surge on Ander- 
 son Bengal Service, killed. 
 
 CHAPTER 
 
 XXIY. 
 
 Casualties. 
 
 Treasure. 
 
 Donation to 
 the troops. 
 
 Colonel 
 Adams re- 
 turns to 
 Hoossinga- 
 bad. 
 
CHAPTER 
 
 XXIV. 
 
 124 HISTORY OP THE MADRAS ARMY. 
 
 Bengal cavalry, one squadron of the 8th cavalry, the 
 1st battalion 23rd B.N.I, and the battering train at that 
 place with Lieut. -Colonel Scott, he returned to his own 
 station at Hoossingabad. 
 
 Pursuit of the Peshwa by the 2nd Division. 
 
 Immediately after the action at Sewnee, Brigadier- 
 General Doveton took up the pursuit * 1 of the Peshwa 
 with a light detachment composed of the horse artillery, 
 cavalry, and the l/3rd, and 1/1 2th L.I., leaving Lieut.- 
 Colonel Fraser to follow with the rest of the force. 
 On the 20th he marched twenty-nine miles, on the 21st 
 twenty-six miles, on the 22nd twenty-five miles, and on 
 the 23rd he arrived at Saptee a few miles beyond Omul- 
 kair after a march of twenty-eight miles. Horses and 
 men being by that time exhausted, and the troops having 
 out- marched their supplies, it was found necessary to 
 halt, but the Peshwa was equally distressed, although he 
 had had a start of two days. He only left Omulkair at 
 3 a.m. on the day the Brigadier-General passed through 
 it, and his route was marked by numbers of dead and dying 
 cattle. The rear guard came up to Saptee on the 25th, 
 and the division then marched to Jaulna where it arrived 
 on the 11th May. After a halt of two days the Brigadier- 
 General renewed his march, crossed the Taptee on the 
 25th, and encamped near the city of Boorhanpoor the 
 
 1 “ The long and close pursuit, by the force under Brigadier- General 
 Doveton, was the immediate cause of the breaking up of his (the 
 Peshwa’s) army. He was not allowed time to rest, or to feed his 
 horses.” — Life of Sir Thomas Munro, vol. Ill, page 283. 
 
 Bajee Rao was heard to say to his minister : — “ As for General Smith, 
 
 I don’t care about him. I can turn him, and drop him whenever I 
 please ; but for that little fellow General Doveton, he keeps so close to 
 me that I can scarce call a halt my own.” — Summary of the Mahratta, 
 and Pindarry Campaign, page 230. 
 
HISTORY OF THE MADRAS ARMY. 
 
 125 
 
 same day. The Peshwa being then at Dhoolcote 1 with 
 about 5,000 horse, and 4,000 foot, it was determined to 
 attempt to capture him, and a select detachment 2 was 
 under orders to march whenever the moon should rise, 
 but the enterprise was given up in consequence of a 
 communication to the effect that the Peshwa had entered 
 into a negotiation with Sir John Malcolm respecting the 
 terms of surrender. 
 
 Surrender of the Peshwa, 3rd June 1818. 
 
 About the end of April, Sir John Malcolm, then near 
 Bauglee on the Malwa ghauts, hearing of the approach 
 of the Peshwa towards Aseerghur from the direction of 
 Chanda, detached the 1st battalion 14th under Lieut. - 
 Colonel H. F. Smith, to occupy the fort at Mundlaisir on 
 the Nerbudda, and to guard the fords at, and near that 
 place, which service was performed without opposition. 
 Sir John then marched to Mhow where he heard of the 
 Peshwa* s arrival at Dhoolcote, in consequence of which 
 the following movements were ordered about the middle 
 of May. The 3rd cavalry, and two companies of the 
 2/6th were sent to Rindia, under Lieut. -Colonel Russell, 
 while parties 3 * 5 were detached to watch the passes of the 
 ghauts north of the Nerbudda both to the east and west 
 of Mhow, and the fords as far down the river as Chiculda. 
 Brigadier-General Watson of the Bengal army, com- 
 manding at Saugur, was requested to guard the line of 
 the Nerbudda from Hoossingabad towards Hindia. 
 
 1 About 13 miles north of Boorhanpoor, and 7 miles west of Aseer- 
 ghur. 
 
 1 One squadron 7th cavalry. 1,000 Mysore horse. One company 
 
 Madras European regiment. 1st battalion 3rd, 1st battalion 12th, all 
 
 under Lieut.-Colonel Pollock l/12th. 
 
 5 Detachments of 2/6th at Cautkode and Baug, Detachments l/14th 
 at Jaum and Dharampoor. 
 
 CHAPTER 
 
 XXIV. 
 
 Dispositions 
 to intercept 
 the Peshwa. 
 
126 
 
 HISTORY OF THE MADRAS ARMY. 
 
 CHAPTER 
 
 XXIV. 
 
 Positions in 
 May. 
 
 On the 16th May the agents of the Peshwa arrived at 
 Mhow with the object of obtaining Sir John Malcolm's 
 intercession with the Grover nor- General in behalf of their 
 master. Negotiations had commenced, and were in pro- 
 gress, when intelligence of the escape of Appa Sahib 
 determined Sir John to move the troops towards the 
 Peshwa's camp. The 1st battalion 14th was ordered to 
 cross the river at Mundlaisir, and to march to Gogaum 
 while Lieut. -Colonel Russell was directed to move from 
 Hindia towards Aseerghur by Charwa and Boorgaum. 
 Sir John himself arrived at Mundlaisir on the 22nd, at 
 which time his force was disposed in three lines, viz. : — 
 
 Along the Nerbudda. 
 
 Head Quarters at Mundlaisir, with one company at 
 Chiculda about 55 miles down the river, one company at 
 Raveer about 15 miles up the river, and four companies 
 at Hindia. 
 
 In advance towards the Peshwa’s camp . 
 
 The 1/1 4th, and the flank companies Russell Brigade, 
 at Gogaum. 1 
 
 A detachment of irregular horse at Beekengaum. 2 
 
 The 3rd cavalry, the 1 /7th and two guns at Charwa. 3 
 
 In the rear above the Ghauts. 
 
 The Bombay brigade at Mhow, with advanced posts 
 at the Jaum, and Simrool passes, two companies at Boree, 
 one at Baug, two at Peepulda, and five at Oonchode. 
 The Rohilla horse, and the Bhopal contingent at Ashta. 
 
 It was about this time that, at the instance of the 
 Peshwa, a messenger was sent to Brigadier- General 
 
 1 About 55 miles north-west of Aseerghur. 
 
 2 About 20 miles east of Gogaum, and 45 miles from Aseerghur. 
 
 3 About 66 miles north-east of Aseerghur. 
 
HISTORY OF THE MADRAS ARMY. 
 
 127 
 
 Doveton with the intimation which prevented him from 
 making an attack on the night of the 25th as mentioned 
 above. 
 
 On the 1st June, Sir John Malcolm, with the 2/6 th, 
 l/14th, the detachments of the Russell Brigade, and 
 irregular horse, was at Metawul about 15 miles north of 
 the Peshwa’s camp, and on the same day Lieut.-Colonel 
 Russell, and his detachment, were at Appla-Debla, from 
 whence they reached Boorgaum 1 2 miles north of Aseer- 
 ghur on the 2nd June. 
 
 Brigadier- General Doveton having advanced from 
 Boorhanpoor as near to the Peshwa* s camp as the nature 
 of the country and the position of Aseerghur admitted, 
 the investment was completed as far as was practicable. 
 
 Negotiations had been going on for nearly a fortnight, 
 when about the 29th May, the Peshwa consented to 
 move a few miles in order to meet Sir John Malcolm, on 
 condition that he would leave his troops at Metawul, 
 and come on unattended, except by a small escort. 
 
 The interview took place accordingly on the afternoon 
 of the 1st June near the Keiree ghaut, but after a con- 
 ference of some hours, it terminated without any positive 
 result. Immediately afterwards, an agreement, of which 
 the following were the principal articles, was sent to the 
 Peshwa, Bajee Row, for his signature : — 
 
 First . — That Bajee Row shall resign for himself and 
 successors, all right, title, and claims over the Govern- 
 ment of Poona, or to any sovereign power whatever. 
 
 Second . — That Bajee Row shall immediately come, 
 with his family, and a small number of his adherents, 
 to the camp of Brigadier-General Malcolm, where he 
 shall be received with honor and respect, and escorted 
 safe to the city of Benares, or any other sacred place 
 
 CHAPTER 
 
 XXIV. 
 
 Positions on 
 the 1st June. 
 
 Meeting at 
 Keiree. 
 
 Terms of 
 surrender. 
 
128 
 
 HISTORY OP THE MADRAS ARMY. 
 
 CHAPTER 
 
 XXIV. 
 
 Surrender of 
 the Peshwa. 
 
 in Hindustan that the Governor-General may, at his 
 request, fix for his residence. 
 
 Fourth . — That Bajee Row shall, on his voluntarily 
 agreeing to this arrangement, receive a liberal pension 
 from the Company’s Government for the support of 
 himself and family. The amount of this pension will 
 be fixed by the Governor-General, but Brigadier -General 
 Malcolm takes it upon himself to engage that it shall 
 not be less than eight lacs of rupees per annum. 
 
 Fifth . — If Bajee Row, by a ready and complete fulfil- 
 ment of the agreement, shows that he reposes entire 
 confidence in the British Government, his request in favor 
 of principal .Jagheerdars, and old adherents who have 
 been ruined by their attachment to him, will meet with 
 liberal attention. His representations also in favor of 
 Brahmins of remarkable character ; and of religious 
 establishments, founded, or supported by his family, 
 shall be treated with regard. 
 
 Sixth . — The above propositions must not only be 
 accepted by Bajee Row but he must personally come 
 into Brigadier-General Malcolm’s camp within twenty- 
 four hours of this period, or else hostilities will be recom- 
 menced, and no further negotiation will be entered into 
 with him. 
 
 The whole of the 2nd passed in messages to and from 
 the Peshwa, and on the morning of the 3rd, the Brigadier- 
 General marched from Metawul to Keiree with all his 
 force. The Peshwa, seeing himself hemmed in, at last 
 left his position in the hills, and during the forenoon of 
 the 3rd he arrived near the British camp with 4,000 horse, 
 and 3,000 foot, of whom about 1,200 were Arabs. These 
 last were joined a few days afterwards by several parties, 
 amounting in the aggregate to about 800 men. The 
 presence of so large a force in the immediate vicinity of 
 
HISTORY OF THE MADRAS ARMY. 
 
 129 
 
 the camp was very embarrassing, but was submitted to 
 by Sir John without remonstrance, in deference to the 
 feelings of the Peshwa. 
 
 On the day the Peshwa came in, a detachment, under 
 Major Doveton 7th Cavalry, was sent from General 
 Doveton's camp with orders to proceed by Aseerpettah 
 in pursuit of Trimbuckjee Danglia, who, having been 
 refused any terms, had quitted the Peshwa, and made 
 off westwards. The guns in Aseerghur having opened 
 upon the detachment as soon as it came within range, 
 Major Doveton fell back upon Nusseerabad-Boree, near 
 which place he was joined by Lieutenant- Colonel Heath, 1 
 who assumed command. The Lieutenant-Colonel then 
 marched westwards by Beawul, but having failed in 
 overtaking Trimbuckjee, or any of his followers, he halted 
 at Goorgong for the rainy season in accordance with his 
 instructions, and despatched from thence, to their several 
 head- quarters, the flank companies of the Russell brigade, 
 and the Silladar horse. 
 
 Brigadier-General Doveton left Boorhanpoor a few 
 days after the surrender of the Peshwa, and arrived at 
 Jaulna on the 26th June when he went into cantonments 
 for the rains. 
 
 Sir John Malcolm marched towards the Raveer ford 
 by Beekengaum on the 4th June, accompanied by the 
 Ex-Peshwa, and his troops, few of which had then left 
 him, but on the 8th Sir John wrote as follows : — 
 
 “ I am daily getting rid of Bajee Row's followers, who 
 were, when we started, twice the number of my little 
 
 CHAPTER 
 
 XXIV. 
 
 Detachment 
 under Major 
 Doveton, and 
 Lieutenant - 
 Colonel 
 Heath. 
 
 The 2nd Divi- 
 sion goes to 
 Jaulna. 
 
 Mutiny of 
 the Arabs. 
 
 1 The Lieutenant -Colonel had just returned from Jaulna whither he 
 had escorted sick details, and captured guns. The detachment in com- 
 mand of which he marched in pursuit of Trimbuckjee consisted of the 
 7th Cavalry, 1,000 Silladars, 300 Poonah horse. The flank companies 
 Madras European regiment. The 1st battalion 7th, and the four flank 
 companies Russell Brigade. 
 
 YOL. IY. 
 
 17 
 
CHAPTER 
 
 XXIV. 
 
 130 HISTORY OP THE MADRAS ARMY. 
 
 corps.' ' The Arabs however were not so easily managed* 
 for about noon on the 9th when in camp at Seonee, they 
 surrounded Bajee Bow's tent, clamoring for their arrears 
 of pay, and threatening violence unless their demands 
 were immediately complied with. A considerable part 
 of the British force had marched early in the morning, 
 but the troops which remained were speedily got under 
 arms, and a messenger was despatched to recall the others. 
 The Arab chiefs were warned that the commission of any 
 act of violence would ensure their destruction, and that 
 of their followers, while on the other hand, provided 
 they would withdraw quietly their just claims should 
 be satisfied. In the meantime the troops remained 
 stationary, Bajee Row entreating that they might not 
 advance, being apprehensive that any hostile demon- 
 stration on their part might endanger his safety. The 
 day passed in this manner, and the detachment which 
 had marched having rejoined on the morning of the 
 10th, Sir John found himself strong enough to assume 
 the offensive. He accordingly took up a position about 
 200 yards from the Mahratta camp. His force consisted 
 of 400 men of the 3rd Cavalry, 600 irregular horse, 700 
 sepoys of the 2nd/6th, and lst/14th, and 7 guns. The 
 cavalry were drawn up in a single rank and the infantry 
 so disposed as to give the greatest appearance of strength. 
 The line had scarcely been formed when a party of Arabs 
 advanced towards the right of our line and opened fire, 
 by which two of the lst/14th were wounded, but the men 
 remained perfectly steady, in obedience to orders, without 
 attempting to return it. 
 
 At this juncture, the principal Arab chief came 
 forward to say that if the Brigadier-General would per- 
 sonally inquire into the matter in dispute, his people 
 would abide by the award. This request having been 
 
HISTORY OP THE MADRAS ARMY. 131 
 
 acceded to, the chief went back, and presently returned, 
 accompanied by all the other Arab leaders who consented 
 to withdraw their men provided Sir John would promise 
 not to attack them, and would give each of them his hand 
 to that effect. This having been done, the Arabs quitted 
 Bajee Row's camp and retired to their own tents. 
 
 Immediately afterwards Bajee Row came up followed 
 by a few attendants, expressed his gratitude for his- 
 deliverance, and his readiness to comply with Sir John 
 Malcolm's wishes in future. He was then sent on in 
 advance towards the Nerbudda while Sir John remained 
 for a few hours to settle matters with the Arabs, and 
 other mercenaries. 
 
 The Brigadier-General crossed the river on the 12th, 
 and arrived at Mhow a few days afterwards when he 
 halted to await the decision of the Governor- General 
 regarding the terms of surrender. This was received in 
 due course, and although the large amount of the annuity, 
 and the stipulation in favor of the Ex^Peshwa's adherents 
 were both considered objectionable, the agreement was 
 nevertheless duly ratified. 
 
 Bajee Row commenced his march for Hindustan 1 on 
 the 22nd July accompanied by Sir John Malcolm, and 
 escorted by a troop of the 3rd cavalry, the 1st regiment 
 
 1 A residence was assigned to him at Bithur on the Ganges about 
 ten miles from Cawnpore. The land attached thereto was made a 
 Jagheer, and bestowed on him exempt from the operations of the Bengal 
 Regulations. The Civil and Criminal jurisdiction within the limits of 
 the Jagheer was entrusted to him subject to such restrictions as might, 
 from time to time, appear advisable. He died in 1851, leaving all his 
 property to his adopted son Dundoo Punt, better known as Nana Sahib, 
 to whom the Jagheer of Bithur was continued for life, but the exemption 
 of the residents from the jurisdiction of the ordinary Civil and Criminal 
 Courts was withdrawn. His disaffection, and subsequent rebellion, 
 were believed to have been caused by the refusal of Government to 
 continue to him the large pension of Bajee Row. 
 
 CHAPTER 
 
 XXIV. 
 
 Ratification 
 of the terms 
 of surrender. 
 
 The Ex- 
 Peshwa sent 
 to Hindostan. 
 
132 
 
 HISTORY OP THE MADRAS ARMY. 
 
 CHAPTER 
 
 XXIY. 
 
 Surrender of 
 Unkye. 
 
 of Skinner’s horse, the flank companies of the 2nd/6th 
 M.N.I., and the 1st battalion 8th Bombay N.I. The 
 detachment arrived at Mundisoor on the 7th August, and 
 was relieved at that place by Bengal troops under whose 
 charge Bajee Kow proceeded towards his destination. 
 Brigadier-General Malcolm then returned to Mhow. 
 
 Capture op Trimbuckjee Danglia. 
 
 Lieutenant C. Swanston, 1st battalion 12th M.N.I., 
 employed under the Commissioner of Poonah, and Com- 
 mandant of the 2nd division of Auxiliary Horse, having 
 received information that Trimbuckjee was concealed in 
 the village of Ahurgaum in the neighbourhood of Nassick, 
 he marched from Malligaum to Chandore on the 28th 
 June, and arrived at that place about 7 p.m. Halting 
 for an hour and a half to refresh his horses, he resumed 
 his march, and reaching Ahurgaum at day-break on the 
 29th he surrounded the village without having been 
 discovered, and then forced the gates. Trimbuckjee, in 
 the meantime got on the roof of the house in which 
 he had been sleeping, and hid himself amongst some 
 bundles of straw where he was found, and seized without 
 resistance. Being apprehensive that he was about to 
 be put to death, he begged that his life might be 
 spared, protesting that he had never committed any act 
 without the orders of his master, the Peshwa. He was 
 ultimately sent round to Bengal, and confined in the fort 
 at Chunar where he died. 
 
 Lieutenant-Colonel Macdowall’s operations in 
 Candeish — April to December 1818. 
 
 Lieutenant-Colonel Macdowall marched from Sirisgaum 
 on the 30th March 1818, and on the 5th April he arrived 
 
HISTORY OP THE MADRAS ARMY. 
 
 133 
 
 at Unkye, a fort on the ghauts of Candeish which was 
 surrendered without resistance. Fourteen guns, a large 
 quantity of ammunition, property of various kinds, and 
 about 12,000 Rupees were found in the place. The fort 
 is on a rock scarped all round to the height of about 
 170 feet, and the ascent, extremely difficult of itself, was 
 defended by several gateways, and flanked by separate 
 works. In short, the place was so strong, that if de- 
 fended, it could scarcely have been taken with the means 
 at the Colonel's command. 
 
 The detachment encamped at Chandore on the 10th, and 
 on the 11th it came before the fort at Rajdeir, built on 
 the summit of a precipitous hill, and accessible only by 
 a narrow path cut through the rock, and closed by gates. 
 This passage was commanded throughout its whole length 
 from above, where stones were piled in heaps along the 
 edge ready to be thrown down upon any assailants. The 
 place being well supplied with water and provisions, and 
 possessing the reputation of being impregnable, the 
 garrison refused to surrender, and opened fire with jinjals 
 and matchlocks from their outposts amongst the rocks 
 on the face of the hill. A small isolated eminence near 
 the foot of the hill was seized by a company of native 
 infantry the same evening, and a lodgment effected 
 thereon. 
 
 During the night a battery was constructed to cover 
 further lodgments, and it opened on the morning of the 
 12th with four heavy guns, two mortars, and four how- 
 itzers. The strength of the party on the eminence was 
 raised during the day to 120 men under Captain Coombe 
 1st battalion 2nd, and a ridge about 400 yards to the left 
 was occupied by two companies of the Madras European 
 regiment, and a company of native infantry, all under 
 Major Andrews of the former. Towards evening, on a 
 
 CHAPTER 
 
 XXIV. 
 
 Capture of 
 Rajdeir. 
 
134 
 
 HISTORY OF THE MADRAS ARMY. 
 
 CHAPTER 
 
 XXIV. 
 
 Evacuation of 
 In dry e. 
 
 Occupation of 
 Dhoorb, and 
 Nassick. 
 
 Capture of 
 Trimbuck. 
 
 preconcerted signal; the two parties moved out simultane- 
 ously against an outpost about 250 yards in front of the 
 eastern angle of the fort. The enemy retreated, and the 
 construction of a battery having been commenced on the 
 ground they had quitted, the garrison offered to capitu- 
 late on payment of their arrears, but Colonel Macdowall 
 refused to grant anything beyond permission to depart 
 unmolested with their private property, and he gave them 
 two hours in which to make up their minds. 
 
 The messengers however had scarcely re-entered the 
 fort, when it was seen to be on fire, and several suc- 
 cessive explosions taking place immediately afterwards, 
 the garrison, seized with panic, abandoned the fort, some 
 escaping by a track on the opposite side of the hill, and 
 the rest by the regular entrance. 
 
 Our loss was small, viz., five Europeans, and two natives 
 wounded. There were only twelve guns on the works, 
 two of which were 9-pounders and the rest of smaller 
 calibre. Forty-five thousand rupees fell into our hands. 
 
 The garrison of the adjacent fort of Indrye evacuated 
 the place on beholding the conflagration in Kajdeir. 
 
 The fortress of Dhoorb, and the town of Nassick were 
 occupied on the 18th and 19th without opposition, and 
 on the 22nd Colonel Macdowall encamped near the hill 
 fort of Trimbuck about 26 miles south-west of Nassick. 
 The hill is about ten miles in circumference at the base,, 
 and about four at the summit, on which the river (doda- 
 very takes its rise. The hill having been scarped all 
 round to the height of from 200 to 400 feet, the place 
 was unassailable except at the gateways, the approach to 
 which was extremely difficult, besides being commanded. 
 On the morning of the 24th fire was opened on the 
 northern gate, but without effect, owing to the great 
 height. An attempt was then made to effect a lodgment 
 
HISTORY OP THE MADRAS ARMY. 
 
 135 
 
 in a village and garden some distance in front of the 
 battery, and not far from the foot of the cliff. The party, 
 composed of 100 men of the Royal Scots, and 120 sepoys, 
 all under Major John Macbean 2nd battalion 13th, having 
 advanced further than had been intended, was met by a 
 heavy fire from jinjals and matchlocks, aided by a con- 
 tinuous shower of stones, and fragments of rock, and was 
 at last compelled to fall back with the loss of two men 
 killed, and fifteen or sixteen wounded. About fifty men 
 were left under cover to protect the construction of the 
 battery during the night, but further proceedings were 
 rendered unnecessary by the capitulation of the garrison 
 on the 25th, on their being granted the same terms as 
 those accepted at Rajdeir. Twenty-five guns, and a 
 quantity of ammunition, were found in the place. The 
 garrison consisted of five hundred and thirty-five men, 
 well armed and well trained, Rajpoots, and Mahrattas, 
 with a few Abyssinians. Their speedy surrender was not 
 easily accounted for, as the fort was capable of a long 
 defence against a much larger force than had been 
 brought against it. Our loss during the seige was two 1 
 killed and twenty wounded. 
 
 The fall of Trimbuck produced such an effect that 
 seventeen hill forts in the neighbouring country were all 
 given up without resistance within a few days afterwards, 
 viz., Harass, Wajeerah, Bowlyghur, Cownye, Eyewatta, 
 Acklah, Marunda, Rowlah, Towlah, Caheenah, Caldher, 
 
 H.M.’s Royal Scots 
 
 
 Killed. 
 
 Wounded. 
 
 10 
 
 Total. 
 
 10 
 
 1st Battalion 2nd 
 
 
 1 
 
 2 
 
 3 
 
 2nd Battalion 13th 
 
 
 1 
 
 5 
 
 6 
 
 European Sappers and Miners. 
 
 
 2 
 
 2 
 
 Native do. 
 
 do. 
 
 
 1 
 
 1 
 
 CHAPTER 
 
 XXIV. 
 
 Surrender of 
 other hill 
 forts. 
 
 2 
 
 20 
 
 22 
 
136 
 
 HISTORY OP THE MADRAS ARMY. 
 
 CHAPTER 
 
 XXIV. 
 
 The force 
 encamps at 
 Mulligaum. 
 
 Hatghur, Ramsey, Kumeirah, Bapeirgaum, Gurgurrah, 
 and Tringlewanee. 
 
 From Trimbuck Colonel Macdowall returned towards 
 Cbandore, and having halted there on the 10th and 11th 
 May he marched for Mulligaum the capital of Candeish. 
 On the 15th he arrived at the village of Doobasee five 
 miles from Mulligaum where he was met by Raj Bahadur 
 the Governor of the district. This functionary assured 
 Captain Briggs, the Political Officer with the force, that 
 the Arabs in the fort, under himself, were our friends, 
 and that only those in the pettah were to be considered 
 as enemies. In consequence of this information Colonel 
 Macdowall sent forward three hundred auxiliary horse, and 
 some guns, all under Captain Coombe 1st battalion 2nd, 
 about 7 p.m., with instructions to surround the pettah. 
 During the night the Colonel received intelligence to 
 the effect that messages of a friendly character had been 
 passing between the pettah, and the fort, notwithstand- 
 ing which, Captain Briggs advised 1 that the camp should 
 be pitched between them, of which advice the Colonel 
 fortunately disapproved. Captain Briggs, in order to 
 show that he had good grounds for his opinion, called 
 upon Raj Bahadur to admit two companies of sepoys 
 into the fort, at which proposal the Arabs laughed. He 
 then offered to advance Raj Bahadur money sufficient 
 to pay off the arrears due to the garrison, provided they 
 would lay down their arms, and leave the province with 
 their private property. This offer having been refused 
 it was clear that Raj Bahadur was not to be trusted, and 
 the Colonel consequently encamped immediately south 
 of the town, with his left on the junction of the rivers 
 
 1 Report by Colonel Macdowall to Brigadier-General Doveton, dated 
 I6th May 1818. 
 
HISTORY OF THE MADRAS ARMY. 137 
 
 Moossum and Ghirna, but on the 17th he moved across 
 the Moossum, and occupied a position about six hundred 
 yards from the fort with his right resting on the Ghirna. 
 
 The fort of Mulligaum stands on the left bank of the 
 river Moossum just above its junction with the Ghirna. 
 The former, flowing at that point in a semicircular course, 
 bounds the fort on the west, and also partially on the 
 north and south. The ground to the east was occupied 
 by the town which came close up to the walls of the fort. 
 The outer fort, a quadrangle of about three hundred and 
 forty yards, was built of mud and stone, with flanking 
 towers. 
 
 The wall was eighteen feet high on the inside, and 
 about twelve feet on the outside. The gate- ways were 
 strongly built, and in good repair. The inner fort, a 
 square of about 100 yards, was built of superior masonry, 
 and surrounded by a dry ditch twenty-five feet deep, and 
 sixteen feet broad. The walls were about sixty feet 
 high. Inside were a number of bomb-proofs, but the 
 guns were few in number, and badly mounted. All round 
 this citadel, and parallel to it at the distance of about 
 sixteen yards, was another wall about twelve feet high, 
 and three feet thick, full of loop-holes from which a fire 
 could be maintained on the ditch immediately below it. 
 
 In addition to the ordinary garrison there were about 
 four hundred Arabs, most of whom were reported to 
 have come from Chandore in March, when that place 
 was taken possession of by Lieutenant Leggett's detach- 
 ment. 
 
 The artillery with the detachment consisted of four 
 heavy guns, one mortar, and two howitzers, and the 
 infantry did not exceed 920 bayonets. 
 
 These means were quite inadequate to the reduction of 
 such a place as Mulligaum, but the good fortune of the 
 vol. iv. 18 
 
 CHAPTER 
 
 XXIV. 
 
 Description 
 of Mulligaum. 
 
 Garrison, 
 
 Inadequate 
 means for the 
 siege. 
 
138 
 
 HISTORY OF THE MADRAS ARMY. 
 
 CHAPTER 
 
 XXIV. 
 
 Sally of the 
 Arabs. 
 
 force had been so remarkable that Colonel Macdowall 
 determined to make the attempt. 
 
 Ground was broken on the evening of the 18th, two- 
 thirds of the whole force being employed on working 
 and covering parties, and sentries were placed in advance 
 towards the river with orders not to fire unless the 
 garrison should attempt to cross. About 8 o'clock a 
 smart fire being heard from the direction of the sentries, 
 all the troops in camp, except those on the quarter guard, 
 were ordered out. What followed was thus described 
 by Colonel Macdowall : “ The remains of the Madras 
 European regiment under Major Andrews first reached 
 the tope where the zigzag between our batteries was 
 commenced on. I found the sentries and covering 
 parties had been obliged to fall back, and the Arabs 
 within twenty paces of our working party, when they 
 were brought up by the handful of men under Major 
 Andrews assisted by part of the covering party." 
 
 C( Here the contest was desperate, and for some time 
 doubtful. Major Andrews fell by a wound through the 
 shoulder which I hope is not dangerous. The Arabs at 
 last gave way, and the party of the Madras European 
 regiment pursued them into the river. At this moment 
 Lieutenant Davies of the Engineers joined, and went in 
 pursuit, but soon afterwards he received a mortal wound. 
 The loss of this gallant and scientific officer to the 
 service is great. With his exertions and abilities I 
 never despaired in any undertaking, however desperate. 
 I fear upwards of 21 have been killed and wounded, and 
 about 16 of these belong to the Madras European regi- 
 ment. All the troops I had, except 30 men, were 
 employed the whole of that night. Our two batteries 
 were, notwithstanding this attack, completed, and our 
 guns opened this morning." 
 
HISTORY OP THE MADRAS ARMY. 
 
 139 
 
 On the morning of the 19th, Captain Munn arrived in 
 camp with 160 men of the 2/ 14th, two 6 -pounders, 
 and 350 auxiliary horse under Lieutenant Rind, after 
 having had a skirmish, on the 15th, with a large body of 
 Arabs near Burdull. Captain Munn attacked their ad- 
 vanced pickets posted in front of a deserted village, killed 
 27 and drove the rest in, but the main body, computed 
 at upwards of 1,000, sallying from the village. Captain 
 Munn fell back upon Burdull with the loss of 3 men killed 
 and 7 men wounded. From thence he marched to the 
 camp by Soangheer. 
 
 Cornet Kaye, with 500 of Holkar's horse, joined 
 on the 20th, and two companies of the 2/ 13th, under 
 Lieutenant-Colonel M. Stewart, came in from Jaulna the 
 next day. A battalion of the Russell brigade arrived 
 on the 24th, followed, on the 27th, by the 2/ 17th from 
 Ahmednuggur. 
 
 In the meantime, fire from two batteries had been 
 opened on the 19th, and was continued on the 20th, but 
 only at intervals because of the scarcity of shot. During 
 the same day the Arabs attacked a breast-work at the 
 village of Samungseer, but were repulsed by the company 
 of native infantry which held it. On the 21st, a parallel, 
 with a battery at each end, was completed along the- 
 river Moossum, one to enfilade the bed of the river, the 
 other to breach an angle of the fort. On the 22nd the 
 enemy found the range of our camp, which, in conse- 
 quence, was moved back about 400 yards. 
 
 An imperfect breach was effected on the 26th, and 
 efforts were made to improve it on the 27th, but all the 
 twelve-pound shot had been expended, and every heavy 
 gun had run at the vent so that our means of offence 
 were reduced to the two eighteen-pounders, with which 
 little could be done. 
 
 CHAPTER 
 
 XXIV. 
 
 Arrival of 
 reinforce- 
 ments. 
 
 Progress of 
 the siege. 
 
140 
 
 HISTORY OF THE MADRAS ARMY, 
 
 CHAPTER 
 
 XXIY. 
 
 Colonel 
 Macdowall’s 
 report of the 
 assault. 
 
 In these circumstances Colonel Macdowall resolved to 
 risk an assault. His reasons for doing so, and the result, 
 are given below in his own words : — 
 
 “ On the 28th, the breach in the curtain of the fort of 
 Mulligaum was reported, and appeared practicable, and the 
 senior Engineer, Ensign Nattes, recommended storming 
 next morning. At this time our two eighteen-pounders, 
 and two twelve-pounders were rendered unserviceable, and 
 have since been condemned. Our shot and shells (except 
 a few reserved for the storm) were expended. We were 
 every day expecting the river Moossum, which runs between 
 our breaching battery and the enemy’s outworks, would 
 come down.” 
 
 “ These were strong arguments in favor of the trial, but 
 as every attempt had failed to examine the road and ditch 
 between the breach of the outworks, and that of the curtain 
 of the fort, I had my suspicion of obstacles that we were not 
 aware of. However; how few difficulties are there, that 
 British troops will not overcome ?” 
 
 “ I therefore made my arrangements for three simulta- 
 neous attacks, two on the outworks and pettah on the opposite 
 side commanded by Lieu tenant- Colonel Stewart, and Major 
 Macbean respectively ; and the third and principal one on 
 the road leading to the breach, under Major Greenhill, who 
 had joined me with the 2nd/17th or C.L.I. on the evening of 
 the 27th. This attack consisted of 100 1 Europeans, and 500 2 
 sepoys of different corps, mostly the 2nd/17th, and headed 
 by Ensign Nattes, Sappers and Miners, ladders, &c., every 
 man carrying two bags filled with wet grass, Ensign Nattes 
 himself setting the example. The road leading to the breach 
 of the outworks is flanked by towers, and loop-holes ; however, 
 our men moved on gallantly until Ensign Nattes got to the 
 top of the breach, when he called out “ Impracticable,” and 
 
 1 Royal Scots, and Madras European Regiment. 
 
 2 lst/2nd 79. 2/13th 79. 2/4th 79. 2/17th or C.L.I. 263. 
 
HISTORY OF THE MADRAS ARMY. 
 
 141 
 
 immediately received five balls through different parts of his 
 body. Major Greenhill had fallen a little behind in conse- 
 quence of a wound in the heel, but Captain Kennedy of his 
 corps led on the advance, and was mortally wounded close to 
 where poor Nattes fell. All this time, the fire from the towers 
 and loop-holes was kept pretty well under by our shot, shells, 
 and musketry from our reserve. I was obliged however to 
 sound the recall, and our brave troops returned more con- 
 vinced of their superiority over the Arabs than when they 
 advanced. Captain Kennedy and Ensign Nattes, with most 
 of the wounded, men, were brought back, but Lieutenant 
 Wilkinson 2/13th,. and five men who were killed, remained 
 in the bed of the river, and on the top of the breach until 
 doolies were sent, and the Arabs permitted them to be 
 brought in.” 
 
 “ Had it been possible for our men to have got to the 
 bottom of the breach of the fort, I have no doubt but we 
 should have carried the place, but there was no road, the 
 enemy having cut away from the inside of the breach of the 
 outwork, three times the depth of our scaling ladders.” 
 
 The ladders with Major Macbean’s 1 party having been 
 found too short for the escalade of the outworks, he 
 joined Lieutenant-Colonel Stewart in the attack on the 
 town which was successful, as thus reported by Colonel 
 Macdowall : — 
 
 “ As the attention of most of the enemy was drawn to this 
 attack, the town of Mulligaum was easily occupied, and I 
 have now turned the siege into a blockade until the battering 
 guns, and stores arrive from Ahmednuggur. Our approaches 
 on the pettah side are now (1st June) within 20 paces of the 
 enemy’s outworks ; and mines may easily be carried on, which 
 
 1 lst/2nd 158. 2/13th 79. Russell Brigade 80 — Lieutenant-Colonel 
 Stewart. 
 
 2/13th 117/. 2/14th 79. Russell Brigade 69 > 
 
 Royals, and Madras European Regiment 54) f a j° r Macbean. 
 
 CHAPTER 
 
 XXIV. 
 
 Capture of 
 tbe town.. 
 
142 
 
 HISTORY OF THE MADRAS ARMY. 
 
 CHAPTER 
 
 XXIV. 
 
 Casualties. 
 
 Blockade. 
 
 the river on the other side prevented. The fort and out- 
 works of Mulligaum are uncommonly well built, and without 
 mining it will be impossible to fill up the different ditches. 
 I lament the loss of so many gallant officers and men since 
 I came before this place, but it is with much pleasure I report 
 to His Excellency that every man was cool and determined, 
 and never flinched until the recall was sounded.” 
 
 Our casualties, 1 from the 18th to the 29th May, 
 amounted to 17 killed, and 60 wounded, and those during 
 the assault to 17 killed, and 117 wounded. 
 
 On the 1st June the camp was moved across the 
 river so as to be on the same side of it as the fort, and 
 
 i 
 
 
 From 18th to 
 29th May. 
 
 At the 
 assault. 
 
 
 
 '3 
 
 Corps. 
 
 Killed. 
 
 Wounded. 
 
 Killed. 
 
 Wounded. 
 
 Total kille< 
 
 Total 
 
 wounded. 
 
 "o 
 
 EH 
 
 a 
 
 g 
 
 © 
 
 Artillery ... 
 
 2 
 
 13 
 
 
 
 2 
 
 13 
 
 15 
 
 H.M. Royal Scots 
 
 1 
 
 1 
 
 4 
 
 13 
 
 5 
 
 14 
 
 19 
 
 Madras European 
 
 Regiment. 
 
 1 
 
 13 
 
 
 13 
 
 1 
 
 26 
 
 27 
 
 1st battalion 2nd „ ... 
 
 1 
 
 4 
 
 2 
 
 11 
 
 3 
 
 15 
 
 18 
 
 2nd „ 13th „ ... 
 
 6 
 
 13 
 
 6 
 
 12 
 
 12 
 
 25 
 
 37 
 
 2nd „ 14th „ ... 
 
 
 3 
 
 
 1 
 
 
 4 
 
 4 
 
 2nd „ 17th „ ... 
 
 
 ... 
 
 4 
 
 49 
 
 4 
 
 49 
 
 53 
 
 Russell Brigade 
 
 ” 2 
 
 3 
 
 
 8 
 
 2 
 
 11 
 
 13 
 
 Sappers and Miners ... 
 
 1 
 
 
 1 
 
 3 
 
 2 
 
 3 
 
 5 
 
 Pioneers ... 
 
 3 
 
 10 
 
 
 5 
 
 3 
 
 15 
 
 18 
 
 Total . . . 
 
 17 
 
 60 
 
 17 
 
 115 
 
 34 
 
 175 
 
 209 
 
 Names of Officers killed. 
 
 Lieutenant Davies and Ensign Nattes Engineers. Lieutenants Eagan 
 and Wilkinson 2/13th. Lieutenant William Kennedy 2/'l7th. 
 
 Names of Officers wounded. 
 
 Lieutenant King Artillery. Ensign Thomas H.M. Royal Scots. 
 Madras European Regiment Major Andrews. 1st battalion 2nd Lieuten- 
 ant Dowker. 2nd battalion 17th Major Greenhill. Russell Brigade 
 Captain Laride, and Lieutenant Kennedy. 
 
HISTORY OF THE MADRAS ARMY. 
 
 143 
 
 a blockade having been established, the next few days 
 were spent in making gabions and fascines, and in other 
 preparations for renewing the siege. 
 
 A battering train consisting of four eighteen-pounders, 
 three brass twelve-pounders, and six mortars, collected 
 at Ahmednuggur by Brigadier- General Smith, arrived 
 on the 9th, escorted by the 1st battalion 4th Bombay 
 Native Infantry under Major Watson. Fire was reopened 
 on the morning of the 11th, and about 11 o’clock the same 
 day the principal magazine in the fort blew up, carrying 
 with it, from the foundation, about twenty-five yards of 
 the curtain of the inner fort, and filling up part of the 
 ditch. 
 
 Although the garrison asked for terms that night, the 
 fire on the breach was kept up until next morning, when 
 two Arab Jemadars came out, but soon returned into 
 the fort on Colonel Macdowall’s refusing to listen to any- 
 thing less than an unconditional surrender. Ultimately, 
 during the course of the day, they agreed to submit, and 
 a native officer’s party having been admitted on the 13th, 
 the British flag was hoisted on the tower of the inner fort. 
 
 Nevertheless, the Arabs hesitated to come out without 
 a safe conduct, apparently apprehensive of sharing the 
 fate of the garrison at Talnair. 
 
 Colonel Macdowall gave the following account of their 
 final surrender : — 
 
 “ Finding that treachery on our part was suspected, and 
 wishing to do away a report all over Candeish so prejudicial 
 to our character, I did not hesitate in signing a paper de- 
 claring, in the name of my Government, that the garrison 
 should not be put to death after they surrendered, and I trust 
 His Excellency will approve of this. Next morning (14th 
 June) about 300 men, mostly Arabs, marched out, and 
 grounded, in front of our troops, about 900 arms of different 
 
 CHAPTER 
 
 XXIV. 
 
 Renewal of 
 the siege. 
 
 Surrender of 
 the garrison. 
 
144 
 
 HISTORY OF THE MADRAS ARMY. 
 
 CHAPTER 
 
 XXIV. 
 
 The British 
 garrison. 
 
 Orders 
 
 against 
 
 plundering. 
 
 Disposal of 
 the Troops. 
 
 descriptions, in an orderly and regular manner, which, with 
 the conduct of these men on the morning of the 29th May, 
 in allowing me to carry off my killed and wounded, induced 
 me to return to the three Jemadars, and most of the Arabs, 
 the knives that had belonged to their families for ages. The 
 matchlocks, blunderbusses, swords, &c., were disposed of to 
 Lieutenant Rind’s 1 and Cornet Kaye’s Auxiliary, and Hindo- 
 stanee horse.” 
 
 The 1st battalion 2nd regiment was detailed to garri- 
 son Mulligaum, and Captain Coombe of that regiment 
 was appointed to command the fort. 
 
 After the capture of the Pettah it appears from Division 
 Orders, that it became necessary to take severe measures 
 to keep the troops within bounds. On the 30th May 
 Colonel Macdowall called upon “ Commanding Officers, 
 and all officers to exert themselves to prevent those 
 shameful scenes of violence and plunder so destructive to 
 discipline, and so disgraceful to soldiers. He is deter- 
 mined to have every man tried for his life who is wantonly 
 the cause of the death of the meanest follower of the 
 camp, or inhabitant of the country.” On the 1st June 
 the Officer Commanding in the Pettah was ordered “ to 
 take up and flog every camp follower he may find in the 
 Pettah. The Drummers belonging to the details will 
 carry cats with them for the purpose.” 
 
 The Bombay troops returned towards Ahmednuggur 
 on the 16th June, leaving the train, and ordnance stores 
 with Colonel Macdowall for further operations. On the 
 19th the Poonah horse marched for Pahrola, Holkar’s 
 horse to Soangheer, the battalion of the Russell bri- 
 gade to Aurungabad, and the rest of the troops to the 
 
 1 Lieutenant Rind, Bombay Army, commanded the Poonah Auxiliary 
 horse. Cornet Kaye, 1st Madras Cavalry, commanded the Cavalry of 
 Holkar’s Contingent. 
 
HISTORY OF THE MADRAS ARMY. 
 
 145 
 
 Panjun river which they crossed on the 22nd, and then 
 encamped on the southern hank for the rains. On the 
 27th Captain Munn, with the detachment of the 2nd/14th, 
 marched from camp to take command of the fort at 
 Soangheer. 
 
 On the 8th August four companies 1 of the Madras 
 European regiment, and the 2nd battalion 17th regiment 
 marched to join Brigadier-General Doveton, and arrived 
 at Ellichpoor on the 14th September. 
 
 Colonel Macdowall returned to Mulligaum on the 1st 
 October with the view of undertaking the reduction of 
 the fort at Amulnair, about twenty miles south of Tal- 
 nair, the only place of any consequence in the province 
 of Candeish which still held out against us. Colonel 
 Huskisson, H.M. 67th foot, arrived at Mulligaum from 
 Surat on the 11th November, with his own regiment, and 
 a detachment of Bombay native infantry, when, having 
 assumed command as senior officer, the force 2 marched 
 on the 25th for Amulnair where it arrived on the 29th. 
 The fort was a small square, one side resting on the river 
 Borai, and the other three surrounded by the town. 
 The works were about fifty feet high, but being com- 
 manded from a height on the opposite side of the river, 
 they were of no strength, and the garrison, on being 
 summoned, laid down their arms, and surrendered 
 unconditionally. 
 
 The neighbouring fort of Bahauderpoor surrendered 
 the next day to a detachment of irregular horse under 
 
 1 These, under Captain Kelly, had marched from Secunderabad on 
 the 19th May to relieve a wing of the Royal Scots at Jaulna, but that 
 arrangement having been altered they joined Colonel Macdowall on the 
 Panjun river. 
 
 2 H.M. 67th Foot. Six Companies Madras European regiment. Head- 
 quarters l/2nd. Flank Companies 2/13th. Detachment 2/5th Bombay 
 N.I. Pioneers 188. Sappers and Miners 32. Irregular Horse 250. 
 
 YOL. IT. 19 
 
 CHAPTER 
 XX I Y. 
 
 Surrender of 
 Amulnair. 
 
 Bahauder- 
 
 poor. 
 
146 
 
 HISTORY OF THE MADRAS ARMY. 
 
 CHAPTER 
 
 XXIY. 
 
 Final 
 disposal of 
 the Troops. 
 
 Lieutenant Swanston, after which the force was broken 
 up. 
 
 The 1st battalion 2nd, 2nd battalion 13th, and 2nd 
 battalion 14th, with the Sappers and Miners, and a 
 detachment of Pioneers remained in Candeish. 
 
 Colonel Macdowall, with the artillery, six companies 
 of the Madras European regiment, and a detachment of 
 native troops, left for Jaulna on the 7th December, 
 and arrived there on the 25th. The heavy train having 
 then been placed in store, Lieutenant-Colonel Crossdill of 
 the artillery marched on the 28th with a detachment, 1 
 in order to join Brigadier-General Doveton then marching 
 from Ellichpoor to Warkaira. 
 
 Attempt to retake the Hill Fort of Trimbuck — 
 June 1818. 
 
 The garrison left in Trimbuck on the 25th April was 
 composed of one Subadar, two Havildars, two Naigues, 
 and twenty men of the 2/13th, Colonel Macdowall not 
 having been able to spare a larger number, but ho was 
 of opinion that the party was sufficient, provided the 
 men did their duty. Strict orders were given to keep 
 the gates on the southern side closed, and to allow no 
 communication except by the northern side. Notwith- 
 standing this order, it appears that the southern gate 
 was opened at the instance of Lieutenant Briggs the 
 Political Agent for the purpose of admitting laborers 
 from the village to repair the works, which repairs were 
 completed about the middle of June when the gates were 
 again closed, but during the interval a plot was formed 
 
 1 Detail of artillerymen with two 12-pounders, and two 5-inch 
 howitzers. Six companies Madras European regiment. Detachment of 
 Pioneers. Five lacs of rupees. 
 
HISTORY OF THE MADRAS ARMY. 
 
 147 
 
 to retake the place. On the 19th June a body of about 
 400 men assembled a few miles from the fort, and as 
 Trimbuckjee Danglia was known to be in the neighbour- 
 hood, the Subadar repeated the order regarding the 
 southern gate. Early on the 20th during a very thick 
 fog the Potail of the adjoining village knocked at the 
 wicket saying he had brought some fowls for the Havildar, 
 who, with half the garrison, was on duty at that point. 
 Upon this, the Havildar, in spite of the remonstrances of 
 the Naigue, ordered the wicket to be opened, which had 
 no sooner been done, than twelve or fourteen men rushed 
 in, and cut down the sentry. The Naigue, with much 
 promptness and gallantry, succeeded, with the assistance 
 of some of the guard, in reclosing the wicket, and at the 
 same time killing a man in the act of entering. The 
 rest of the guard having got together, the assailants 
 fled, and escaped by dropping over the walls, several of 
 them having been dashed to pieces in the attempt. Had 
 it not been for the bravery and timely exertions of the 
 Naigue, 1 in all probability the fort would have been 
 retaken. The Havildar was tried at Jaulna for disobe- 
 dience of orders, and sentenced to be dismissed the 
 service. 
 
 Escape of Afpa Sahib, and affairs in the Nagpore 
 Country — May to December 1818, 
 
 Appa Sahib, ex-Rajah of Nagpore, was sent off 
 towards Allahabad on the 3rd May 1818, escorted by a 
 squadron of cavalry, and four companies of the 1st 
 battalion 22nd B.N.T., all under the command of Captain 
 Browne of the latter. On the 12th the detachment arrived 
 
 CHAPTER 
 
 XXIV. 
 
 Escape of 
 Appa Sahib. 
 1818. 
 
 1 Jl Hindoo named Moottoosawmj. 
 
148 
 
 HISTORY OF THE MADRAS ARMY. 
 
 CHAPTER 
 
 XXIY. 
 
 Installation 
 of the new 
 Rajah. 
 
 Appa Sahib 
 raises troops 
 
 and 
 
 commences 
 
 hostilities. 
 
 at Raichoor about twenty-five miles south of Jubbulpore, 
 and on the same night Appa Sahib effected his escape 
 with the assistance of some of the native officers 1 and 
 men belonging to the escort, who accompanied him to 
 the Pachmurry hills where he took refuge amongst the 
 Gonds. 
 
 On the 25th June, Bajee Row, a boy of about 10 years 
 of age, the grandson of Rajah Ragojee Bhonsla, was 
 placed on the musnud at Nagpore, on which occasion he 
 assumed the name of Ragojee. 
 
 Appa Sahib was then at Davalagherry in the hills, 
 having with him several thousand men, principally Arabs 
 and Gonds. Levies for his service were also being made 
 at Burhanpoor, and elsewhere ; the recent dissolution of 
 the army of the Peshwa, and the disbanded soldiery of 
 Holkar, affording every facility for speedy recruiting. 
 
 During the end of June, and the beginning of July, 
 a large body of Arabs, taking advantage of the rainy 
 season, and the consequent inactivity of the British 
 troops, possessed themselves of Meil, Maisdee, Atnair, 
 Satnair, and Amlah ; and about the middle of July they 
 crossed the Taptee at Meil ghaut, and entered the district 
 of Baitool, where they began to levy contributions. 
 
 1 One private taken on the 21st May was tried at Hoossingabad in 
 July, and sentenced to be shot. Six others having been taken on the 
 4th February 1819 near Pepload by a picket from the camp of Lieuten- 
 ant-Colonel Pollock, were brought to a drum head court-martial and 
 executed. Subadar Dheep Chund, and Jemadar Muttra Sing were 
 afterwards tried at Cawnpore, and dismissed with ignominy, their 
 swords having been broken over their heads, and they themselves turned 
 out of cantonment. 
 
 Naigue Sirdar Sing, tried at the same time for the same offence, 
 was sentenced to death, which sentence was commuted to hard labor 
 for three years, on the ground of his having acted under the orders 
 of Dheep Chund. Why Dheep Chund himself got off so cheaply does 
 not appear. Captain Browne was tried for negligence, and want of 
 sufficient precaution, but acquitted. 
 
history of the MADRAS ARMY. 149 
 
 Captain Sparkes of the 2 /10th B.N.I., then command- 
 ing in the town at Baitool, left that place on the 19th July 
 with about 107 men of his own battalion, in search of 
 the marauders. He fell in with them the next day, 
 but finding them much stronger than his intelligence 
 had led him to expect, he took up the nearest good 
 position, immediately after which he was surrounded and 
 attacked on all sides by both infantry and cavalry. The 
 post was nevertheless maintained for some hours, until 
 after having lost half his men, and fired away nearly all 
 his ammunition, Captain Sparkes held out a white flag, 
 but this signal was disregarded. As a last chance he 
 endeavoured to reach a more defensible spot, but was 
 killed before he could gain it. The sepoys 1 fought to the 
 last under their native officers, but their courage was of 
 no avail, for the enemy, soon after the death of Captain 
 Sparkes, broke in upon the detachment, and cut the 
 whole to pieces with the exception of a Naigue and eight 
 men who had been left in charge of the baggage. After 
 this success the Arabs took possession of Mooltye, and 
 other places in the Baitool valley, began to collect the 
 revenue, established communication with Appa Sahib and 
 the Gonds, and professed to act under the authority of 
 the former. 
 
 Lieutenant- Colonel Adams, on hearing of these 
 disasters, sent a squadron of the 7th cavalry, and four 
 companies of the 2/10th from Hoossingabad under 
 Major Macpherson who had been appointed one of the 
 commissioners for the administration of the ceded 
 territory. On passing Shahpoor, about twenty-two miles 
 from Baitool, the Major left thirty sepoys to form a 
 connecting post, but this detachment was destroyed 
 
 CHAPTER 
 
 XXIV. 
 
 The Arabs 
 
 defeat 
 
 Captain 
 
 Sparkes and 
 
 occupy the 
 
 Baitool 
 
 valley. 
 
 Reinforce- 
 ments from 
 Hoossinga- 
 bad. 
 
 1 The 2/10th, afterwards the 16th Grenadiers, was one of the most 
 distinguished regiments of the old Bengal Army. 
 
150 
 
 HISTORY OP THE MADRAS ARMY. 
 
 CHAPTER 
 
 XXIV. 
 
 Detachments 
 from 
 Nagpore, 
 Chanda and 
 Jubbulpore. 
 
 shortly afterwards by a party of the enemy who then 
 plundered the town. Major Macpherson was followed 
 from Hoossingabad by three companies of native infantry, 
 and two guns under Captain Newton, but this officer, 
 not thinking himself sufficiently strong to force the 
 Shahpoor pass, applied to Colonel Adams for a rein- 
 forcement, in consequence of which Major Cumming 
 was dispatched with another squadron of the 7th cavalry, 
 four companies of native infantry, and two guns. The 
 united detachments then marched through the pass, and 
 on the 24th they joined Major Macpherson at Baitool. 
 
 Several other detachments left Nagpore about this 
 time in different directions in order to put down the 
 insurrection which had spread throughout the greater part 
 of the province. One of these, commanded by Lieutenant 
 Walter Hamilton 4th Madras Cavalry, then employed 
 under the Resident, consisting of two hundred 1 regular 
 sepoys with four guns, three hundred reformed horse, 
 and an irregular battalion, marched north towards 
 Deoghur on the 20th July, and was reinforced at 
 Scindwarra, about the end of the month, by a squadron 
 of the 8th Bengal cavalry, one hundred regular infantry, 
 and five hundred Nagpore Auxiliary horse, all under 
 Captain Pedlar of the Nizam’s Contingent. 
 
 Another detachment under Captain W. Gordon lst/2nd 
 M.N.I., also an assistant to the Resident, was sent to 
 the district of Lanjee about 106 miles east of Nagpore, 
 while two hundred Auxiliary horse, with one hundred 
 regular iufantry, afterwards augmented by a squadron 
 of cavalry, and two flank companies of native infantry, 
 marched to Pandoorna, distant about fifty-six miles to 
 the north-west. 
 
 1 2nd battalion 1st M.N.I. nnder Lieutenant Jobn Jame». 
 
HISTORY OF THE MADRAS ARMY. 
 
 151 
 
 Two companies of the 1/1 1th were sent from Chanda 
 towards Chamoasee accompanied by two hundred Nizam's 
 horse. 
 
 The country to the north-east, in the neighbourhood 
 of Chupara, was occupied by Bengal troops sent from 
 Jubbulpore by Major O'Brien commanding at that place. 
 Salabut Khan was at the same time urged to co-operate 
 from Ellichpoor towards the westward, with as many 
 troops as he could spare. 
 
 Majors Cumming and Macpherson commenced oper- 
 ations by advancing upon Mooltye 1 which had been taken 
 by the insurgents on the 8th August. When approaching 
 the place on the 18th idem, a troop of cavalry, which had 
 been sent forward to reconnoitre, was opposed by a body 
 of horse and foot. The horse, consisting of about three 
 hundred men, were charged and dispersed with the loss 
 of thirty of their number. The infantry withdrew into 
 the fort after standing a few rounds from the field pieces. 
 
 The rest of the detachment having come up on the 
 20th, the garrison evacuated the place during the night 
 of the 22nd, when they made for the hills in separate 
 bodies. One of these, composed of one hundred and 
 fifty horse, and one hundred foot, was overtaken near 
 Hurna, on the morning of the 24th, by Captain Newton 
 with a squadron of cavalry, and a company of light 
 infantry. The cavalry, led by Lieutenant Lane, charged 
 and broke the enemy, killing one hundred and seventy- 
 one men, and putting the rest to flight. Another party 
 was attacked about twelve miles north of Mooltye by a 
 squadron of the 7th Bengal cavalry under Lieutenant 
 Ker, and was dispersed after having lost fifty men. 
 
 CHAPTER 
 
 XX1Y. 
 
 Recapture of 
 Mooltye, and 
 pursuit of the 
 garrison. 
 
 1 About 76 miles north-west of Nagpore. 
 
152 
 
 HISTORY OF THE MADRAS ARMY. 
 
 CHAPTER 
 
 XXIV. 
 
 Brigadier- 
 General 
 Doveton 
 arrives at 
 Ellichpoor, 
 and sends a 
 detachment 
 to Pandoorna. 
 
 Brigadier-General Doveton marches to support the 
 
 Troops in the Nagpore Country — August 1818. 
 
 The withdrawal of so many detachments from Nagpore, 
 where a strong party still existed in favor of Appa Sahib, 
 led the Resident to request that a portion of the Hyder- 
 abad Subsidiary Force might be advanced to Ellichpoor. 
 In compliance with this requisition, Brigadier-General 
 Doveton marched 1 from Jaulna on the 7th August by 
 the Luckenwarree ghaut, having sent the 6th cavalry on 
 by Maiker. The detachment under Lieutenant-Colonel 
 Heath, which had been left at Goorgong for the rains, was 
 ordered to follow by Mulkapoor. 
 
 The weather at this time was most unfavorable, the 
 rain being incessant, and the roads in such a state that 
 the guns, and baggage could not keep up. The Briga- 
 dier-General was therefore obliged to halt at Akolah on 
 the 15th for a few days, after which he resumed the 
 march, but on reaching the river Poorna the roads were 
 found impracticable for wheeled carriages, in conse- 
 quence of which he left his guns, and heavy stores, and 
 pushed on to Ellichpoor where he arrived on the 3rd 
 September. The 7th cavalry, and the flank companies 
 of the Madras European regiment sent on in advance by 
 Lieutenant-Colonel Heath, came in on the 11th, and on 
 the 13th the Lieutenant-Colonel joined with the rest 2 3 of 
 his detachment, and the guns which had been left on 
 the Poorna. Four companies of the Madras European 
 regiment, and the 2nd battalion 17th arrived on the 14th 
 from the camp of Colonel Macdowall in Candeish. 
 
 1 One troop Horse Artillery. The 3rd regiment of cavalry with gal- 
 lopers. Detail of artillery with four guns. 5 companies Royal Scots. 
 
 The 1st battalion 3rd, 1st battalion 12th, and 1st battalion 16th L.I. 
 
 3 The 1st battalion 7th, and 300 Poonah horse. 
 
HISTORY OF THE MADRAS ARMY. 
 
 153 
 
 In the meantime the 1st battalion 16th had been de- 
 tached from Akolah on the 19th August to join the 6th 
 Cavalry with orders to accompany it into the Nagpore 
 country. Captain Doveton was advancing at the same 
 time from the south-west in the same direction with 
 eight companies of Berar Infantry, six resallahs of Irreg- 
 ular Horse, and two field pieces. 
 
 The insurrection in the district to the east of Nagpore 
 was headed by a chief named Chimna Potail who was 
 in possession of the town of Compta, 1 and of some strong- 
 holds in the Lanjee hills. It was against this chief that 
 Captain Gordon had marched, but the weather was so bad 
 that he did not reach Compta until the middle of Sep- 
 tember. He was then joined by Lieutenant Thuillier with 
 two companies of the 1st battalion 1st from Nagpore, 
 on whose arrival arrangements were made to assault 
 the place at day-break on the 18th. The town was 
 surrounded by a wall, and shallow ditch, and contained 
 a small ghurrie or fort. The troops were divided into 
 three parties. One, under Lieutenant Thuillier, was 
 composed of the companies of the 1/lst and two hundred 
 of the Nagpore Brigade. 
 
 The second consisted of one company of the Nagpore 
 Brigade with a gun. A body of Irregular Infantry, under 
 Anund Row, formed the third. The column under 
 Lieutenant Thuillier, having been provided with fascines, 
 passed the ditch without difficulty, and on entering the 
 pettah separated into two bodies, one going to the right, 
 the other to the left, both driving the enemy before them. 
 The guns in the pettah having been taken, the storming 
 party then advanced against the ghurrie, the outer gate 
 of which having been forced, the garrison surrendered. 
 
 1 Ninety miles east of Nagpore. 
 
 VOL. IV. 20 
 
 CHAPTER 
 
 XXIV. 
 
 Operations to 
 the east of 
 Nagpore. 
 
 Storm of 
 Compta. 
 
154 
 
 HISTORY OF THE MADRAS ARMY. 
 
 CHAPTER 
 
 XXIV. 
 
 Capture of 
 Ambaghur 
 and 
 
 Pownee. 
 
 The enemy were said to have lost four hundred men. 
 Our casualties 1 amounted to 60 men, and 8 horses, killed 
 and wounded. 
 
 The detachment of the 1st was left at Compta, and 
 furnished a havildar’s party to Lanjee, distant about 
 sixteen miles to the eastward. 
 
 On the 17th September, another detachment under 
 Major F. W. Wilson of the Depot Corps, composed of 
 five companies of the 2/1 st under Lieutenant Haultain, 
 one company of the Depot Corps, and a squadron of the 
 6th Bengal Cavalry, was sent to expel the insurgents 
 from Ambaghur and other places in that neighbourhood. 
 Major Wilson arrived at Ambaghur 2 on the 24th and 
 found that the enemy had established several out^posts at 
 the foot of the wooded hill on which the fort stood. 
 These were quickly driven in by four companies of the 
 2/lst and immediately afterwards, the garrison, consist- 
 ing of five hundred men, most unexpectedly abandoned 
 the place by retreating through a sally fort into the forest. 
 
 Major Wilson then marched against Pownee 3 on the 
 Wyn Gunga and arrived before it on the 7th October. 
 The town having been only partially walled, the troops 
 entered without difficulty, drove the enemy out, and then 
 carried the fort by escalade. The loss of the garrison 
 was computed at one hundred and fifty. That of the 
 detachment amounted to twelve men killed and wounded. 
 
 
 Killed. 
 
 Wounded. 
 
 1 1st battalion 1st 
 
 ... 2 
 
 16 
 
 1st do. 20th 
 
 
 3 
 
 Nagpore Brigade 
 
 1 
 
 15 
 
 Irregular Troops 
 
 1 
 
 22 8 horses wounded. 
 
 4 56 
 
 2 About 45 miles north-east of Nagpore. 
 
 3 Thirty-one miles S.E. from Nagpore. 
 
HISTORY OF THE MADRAS ARMY. 
 
 155 
 
 A few days after the capture of Pownee, Major Wilson, CHAPTER 
 
 having been joined by two companies of the 1 /3rd 1 under 
 
 Captain David Agnew, which had left Nagpore on the of 
 
 4th October, proceeded against Burrampooree, and pooree and 
 Sohanghurry, both of which places surrendered with- ° thei places ' 
 out resistance. On the 17th October a body of the 
 enemy retreating from the fort at Chommoor was over- 
 taken and dispersed by the detachment. On the 15th 
 November another party was surprised and defeated, and 
 on the 24th, operations in this quarter were concluded 
 by the capture of the fort of Girwada. Major Wilson 
 and his detachment received the thanks of the Com- Thanks of the 
 mander-in-Chief for the capture of Ambaghur, and also 
 for the affair of the 15th November, and he obtained great 
 credit for the effectual and soldier-like manner in which 
 the important service of reducing the district had been 
 accomplished. In the interim the fort of Pertabghur 
 had surrendered to Captain Gordon on the 21st October. 
 
 Garrisons from the 2/ 1st were placed in Ambaghur, Garrisons. 
 Pownee, and Burrampooree. 
 
 During September a detachment from the 1st battalion Capture of 
 11th regiment at Chanda, consisting of ninety-four men Arra P ll b r - 
 of all ranks under Captain Saunders, was employed in 
 the district of Wyraghur, during which service it at- 
 tacked, and carried by escalade on the 24th September 
 the fort of Arrapilly then held by the Gond chief Condoo 
 with about four hundred men, of whom one hundred 
 and seventy, including the chief, were killed. Captain 
 Saunders, and detachment received the thanks of the 
 Commander-in-Chief. 
 
 The 6th Madras Cavalry, and the 1st battalion 16th Reinforce- 
 which had been detached by Brigadier-General Doveton Mooltye. 
 
 1 This battalion, and a wing of the Madras European regiment had 
 
 been sent on to Nagpore by Brigadier-General Doveton. 
 
156 
 
 HISTORY OP THE MADRAS ARMY. 
 
 CHAPTER 
 
 XXIV. 
 
 Evacuation of 
 Amlah. 
 
 Action at 
 Boordye. 
 
 Defeat of 
 Arabs and 
 Gonds near 
 Raneepoor. 
 
 in August, arrived at Mooltye by Pandoorna on the 9th 
 September under Major Munt, who, as Senior Officer, 
 assumed command of all the troops in that neighbour- 
 hood. 
 
 Captain Jones of the Bengal Army, with a squadron 
 of Cavalry, and two companies of Native Infantry, was 
 sent about this time against the town and fort of Amlah 
 twelve miles north of Mooltye said to be garrisoned by 
 several hundred men. The place was not strong, but 
 being situated between two deep nullahs full of water. 
 Captain Jones did not think fit to attack it, and he en- 
 camped out of range. The garrison, apprehensive that 
 more troops were coming up, evacuated the place during 
 the night. 
 
 On the 18th September, Major Bowen of the 1/1 6th, 
 with a squadron of the 6th Cavalry, and 100 men of his 
 own battalion, marched from Amlah to Boordye, 1 at 
 which place, a strong body of the enemy was reported to 
 have assembled. He found them drawn up in front of the 
 village and prepared to oppose him. Having placed a half 
 squadron on each flank, he advanced, having previously 
 directed the cavalry to go round the village as soon as 
 the infantry had charged. The attack was completely 
 successful, three hundred of the enemy were killed, and 
 the rest fled. They were all Arabs and Gonds. 
 
 On the 20th of the same month, an Arab leader named 
 Dajee, and a Gond chief named Gubba, were successively 
 surprised, and defeated near Baneepoor, by Lieutenant 
 Cruikshank with a detachment of Bengal troops, cavalry 
 and infantry, which had made a forced march of thirty 
 hours from Dorul. About two hundred and fifty of the 
 
 1 About 15 miles north-east of Amlah. 
 
HISTORY OF THE MADRAS ARMY. 
 
 157 
 
 enemy were killed, and the rest fled, abandoning their 
 plunder and provisions. The same officer surprised 
 parties of Gonds in the hills near Aseer on three different 
 occasions, on one of which a chief named Kulloo was 
 killed. The result of these several operations was that 
 the enemy were confined to the country near Pachmurry 
 which, being very difficult, could not be entered during 
 the rains. 
 
 About the middle of October, a party of about seventy 
 Pindaries, the remnant of Cheetoo's durrah, succeeded 
 in eluding our troops, and joined Appa Sahib. About the 
 same time a body of the enemy assembled near Deoghur 
 with the supposed intention of attacking that post, but 
 this was anticipated by a detachment of the 1 /16th 
 under Captain Cuffley, who dispersed them on the 15th 
 October. 
 
 By the end of October the Mahadeo hill country was 
 the only tract which still held out. Posts of cavalry and 
 infantry had been established all round it, and Colonel 
 Adams, who had moved his head-quarters from Hoossin- 
 gabad to Sindkeir, 1 was only waiting for the cold season 
 to carry into execution a combined movement into the 
 hills. 
 
 The enemy, having been unsuccessful on the southern 
 side of the hills, suddenly made an attempt on the Frot 
 of Chouraghur on the northern side. This place, owing 
 to its extreme unhealthiness, had been left in charge 
 of a small party of Sebundies under a native officer 
 which composed the whole garrison, when Cheyn Sah, 
 the principal Gond Chief, appeared before it on the 23rd 
 November with about two thousand men. 
 
 CHAPTER 
 
 XXIV. 
 
 A party of 
 Pindaries 
 join Appa 
 Sahib. 
 
 Positions at 
 the close of 
 the rains. 
 
 Defence and 
 relief of 
 Chouraghur. 
 
 1 About 14 miles south of Hoossingabad. 
 
158 
 
 HISTORY OF THE MADRAS ARMY. 
 
 CHAPTER 
 
 XXIV. 
 
 Movements 
 
 during 
 
 December 
 
 1818. 
 
 Brigadier- 
 
 General 
 
 Doveton 
 
 marches 
 
 towards 
 
 Warkaira. 
 
 The Sebundies behaved remarkably well, and suc- 
 ceeded in defending the place for twenty-four hours 
 when it was relieved by a detachment of Bengal troops 
 under Lieutenant Brandon, who compelled the Gonds to 
 retreat with the loss of one hundred and 6fty of their 
 number. 
 
 The undermentioned changes in the disposition of the 
 troops in the Nagpore country were made about the end 
 of the year. Some of the 6th Bengal cavalry having 
 deserted to Appa Sahib, who had been discovered to be 
 in correspondence with that regiment, it was sent from 
 Nagpore into the district of Baitool, where it relieved 
 the 6th Madras cavalry which then marched to Nagpore 
 and arrived there on the 4th January 1819. The head- 
 quarters and three hundred of the 1/1 1th arrived at 
 Nagpore from Chanda during November 1818, followed 
 in December by a similar number. On the 28th Decem- 
 ber the remainder of the 2/1 st left Nagpore for Pownee 
 in order to join their head-quarters at that place, and 
 on the 31st, Major Wilson returned to Nagpore with 
 the two companies of the l/3rd, and the company of the 
 Depot corps. Captain Gordon had previously returned 
 with his detachment with the exception of the men left 
 in Compta, and in Lanjee. 
 
 Brigadier- General Doveton, leaving three troops of the 
 2nd cavalry, the galloper guns, and Salabut Khan's cavalry 
 and infantry at Ellichpoor, under Lieutenant-Colonel 
 Colebrooke, marched from that place to the westward 
 on the 21st December in order to co-operate with 
 Colonel Adams in the projected advance on the Pach- 
 murry hills, by taking up such a position in the neigh- 
 bourhood of the Fort of Jilpy Amnair as might enable 
 him to intercept Appa Sahib in event of his attempting 
 to gain Asseerghur. 
 
HISTORY OP THE MADRAS ARMY. 
 
 159 
 
 Combined movements against Appa Sahib, and his 
 
 ESCAPE TOWARDS AsSEERGHOR, JANUARY AND FEBRU- 
 ARY 1819. 
 
 Brigadier- General Doveton arrived at Warkaira on 
 the 30th December, and on the 2nd January 1819 
 he detached 1 Lieutenant-Colonel Pollok against Jilpy 
 Amnair with instructions to make the necessary dis- 
 positions in event of the flight of Appa Sahib in that 
 direction. 
 
 The Fort of Jilpy Amnair, 2 standing on a tongue of 
 land at the confluence of the Gurgah with the Taptee, was 
 protected on two sides by these rivers, and on one side by 
 a deep ravine. The entrance, defended by a double line 
 of works, was on the south-eastern face. 
 
 The detachment came before it on the 6th, fire was 
 opened on the 10th, and was kept up until the morning 
 of the 12th when the garrison offered to surrender on 
 condition of being allowed to depart with their arms and 
 private property; but these terms having been refused, 
 the siege was proceeded with. Lieutenant-Colonel 
 Crossdill, of the artillery, arrived in camp the same day 
 with some heavy guns, and six companies of the Madras 
 European Regiment from Candeish. Preparations were 
 made for bringing the fresh guns into action the next 
 morning; but the garrison escaped during the night by a 
 sally port which was concealed from view by thick jungle. 
 The fort was occupied on the morning of the 13th, and 
 Colonel Crossdill returned to join the General at War- 
 kaira, leaving the companies of the European regiment 
 with Colonel Pollok. 
 
 1 Three troops, 2nd cavalry — 1st Battalion, 12th L.I. one company, 
 2nd Battalion 17th L.I. Three companies of Pioneers, One hundred 
 Horse, and one hundred and fifty Infantry of the Ellichpore Contingent. 
 
 2 Forty -two miles east by north from Boorhanpoor. 
 
 CHAPTER 
 
 XXIV. 
 
 Capture of 
 Jilpy -Amnair, 
 1819. 
 
160 
 
 HISTORY OF THE MADRAS ARMY. 
 
 CHAPTER 
 
 XXIY. 
 
 Combined 
 
 Movements. 
 
 Appa Sahib 
 passes the 
 line of posts. 
 
 His rear- 
 guard dis- 
 persed. 
 
 In the meantime the combined movements against 
 Appa Sahib had been commenced on the 9th January, on 
 which day, Colonel H. S. Scott marched from Nagpore 
 to Mooltye with the 6th Bengal cavalry, half a troop 
 of horse artillery with four guns, the l/3rd, 1/1 1th and 
 half a company of pioneers. Major Munt, with the 6th 
 Madras cavalry, and some irregular horse, was left near 
 Nagpore, and the l/16th was sent back from Mooltye to 
 that place in exchange for the flank companies of the 
 European regiment which marched on the 21st January 
 to join Colonel Scott. The country to the north and east 
 was guarded in the following manner. Colonel Adams, 
 with about fifteen hundred men was at Babye, some 
 fifteen miles south-east of Hoossingabad. Lieutenant- 
 Colonel Macmorine at Gurrawara 1 and Major O’Brien at 
 Lucknadoon, 2 each with one thousand men. 
 
 Adams and Macmorine marched upon Pachmurry on 
 the 2nd and 3rd February. O’Brien moved direct west 
 upon Hurrye, 3 while Colonel Scott moved from the 
 south; but Appa Sahib had already made his escape from 
 the district. He passed near Boordye on the 3rd, moving 
 towards the west, accompanied by Cheetoo the Pindary 
 chief, and followed at the distance of one day’s march 
 by five hundred Arabs and Hindostanees. 
 
 Captain Jones, of the 7th Bengal cavalry, who com- 
 manded at Boordye with a troop of his own regiment, 
 and two companies of native infantry, had received infor- 
 mation of the intended flight, but having been deceived 
 by the representations of the Amildar of the district, he 
 marched towards Shahpoor, while Appa Sahib passed the 
 line of posts, not far from Boordye, and gained Sowly- 
 
 1 Now called Nursingpoor, about 157 miles north of Nagpore. 
 8 About 96 miles north-east of Nagpore. 
 
 5 About 124 miles north of Nagpore. 
 
HISTORY OF THE MADRAS ARMY. 
 
 161 
 
 ghur. Captain Jones countermarched as soon as he dis- 
 covered his mistake, and was in time to intercept the 
 rear guard of Arabs and Hindoostanees. Charging with 
 the troop, he killed about one hundred of them. The rest 
 retreated, and on reaching the Dauber ghaut they halted 
 and made a stand until the infantry of the detachment 
 came up when they were attacked and dispersed with the 
 loss of about one hundred more. 
 
 Lieutenant-Colonel Pollok, having received intelligence 
 of Appa Sahib's movements, marched north-west from 
 Jilpy Amnair to Peepload 1 where he arrived on the 
 morning of the 4th and immediately occupied a position 
 from which two roads branched off to Asseerghur. He 
 also sent a party of cavalry and infantry to the village of 
 Eurah, about two miles in his rear, to watch another road 
 to the fortress. In the meantime Appa Sahib, continu- 
 ing his flight in the direction of Asseerghur in a south- 
 westerly direction, came unexpectedly upon this picket 
 on the evening of the 4th, and the men having been on 
 the alert, he escaped, with difficulty, down a ravine under 
 the guidance of Cheetoo, while his people fled in every 
 direction. A few prisoners were taken, amongst whom 
 were some men of the detachment which had escorted 
 Appa Sahib from Nagpore when he made his escape. 
 These men were immediately brought before a drum head 
 court-martial, condemned and executed. Lieutenant- 
 Colonel Pollok, having reason to believe that the fugitive 
 had made good his retreat to Asseerghur, marched to 
 Seewul, about nine miles north-east of that place, and 
 there halted for further orders. 
 
 Lieutenant-Colonel Smith, with the lst/14th and a 
 body of Skinner's horse, was, at this time, watching the 
 passes north of Asseerghur, and on the 15th February, 
 
 1 About 40 miles north-east of Asseerghur. 
 
 CHAPTER 
 
 XXIV. 
 
 He- escapes 
 from Colonel 
 Pollok and 
 goes towards 
 Asseerghur. 
 
 YOL. IT. 
 
 21 
 
162 
 
 HISTORY OP THE MADRAS ARMY. 
 
 CHAPTER 
 
 XXIV. 
 
 Death of 
 Cheetoo. 
 
 after a forced march of thirty-five miles, he surprised the 
 fugitives, and both Appa Sahib and Cheetoo were nearly 
 taken by Skinner's horse, who followed them closely as 
 far as Asseerghur when the pursuit was stopped by the 
 guns of that fortress, in which Appa Sahib was believed 
 to have obtained a temporary 1 refuge, but Cheetoo was 
 refused admittance, and having been deserted by his 
 followers he fled towards the north accompanied by his 
 son. He crossed the Nerbudda at the Poonghaut, and 
 then made for the pass at Bagly, but finding it guarded, 
 he separated from his son and turned into the forest, 
 where he is supposed to have been killed by a tiger. 
 His body was found and identified by a party of Holkar’s 
 horse marching from Bagly to Kantapoor. His son gave 
 himself up to Sir John Malcolm a few days afterwards. 
 
 Expulsion of the Arabs from Western Malwa. 
 
 Brigadier- General Malcolm had left Mhow on the 1st 
 December 1818 with a small detachment and marched 
 into the western districts of Malwa, then in a very 
 unsettled condition owing to the exactions of Arabs and 
 other mercenaries by whom the country had been harassed 
 for several years. Having effected the expulsion of 
 these bands, partly by negotiation with the chiefs of the 
 several districts and partly by the display of force. Sir 
 John returned to Mhow on the 13th January 1819 and 
 remained there until the 12th February, when he marched 
 for Asseerghur on receiving intelligence of the flight of 
 Appa Sahib towards that place. 
 
 1 Jeswunt Row Lar denied that Appa Sahib had been admitted, and 
 there was no proof to the contrary. He is known to have found hia 
 way to Gwalior where he hoped to hare been received by Scindia, but 
 being disappointed, he crossed the Himalayas, and did not return for 
 many years. He ultimately took refuge with the Rajah of Joudpoor, 
 who was permitted to grant him an asylum on becoming responsible 
 for his good behaviour. 
 
HISTORY OP THE MADRAS ARMY. 
 
 163 
 
 Donation to the 2nd and 4th Divisions. 
 
 The following resolution was passed by the Most 
 Noble the Governor- General in Council on the 5th 
 December 1818 : — 
 
 “ The Governor-General in Council has taken into consi- 
 deration the heavy losses and expense experienced by the 
 troops composing the divisions under the command of Bri- 
 gadier-General Doveton and Brigadier- General Smith which 
 have been in the field with scarcely any intermission 1 since 
 November 1814, and have been engaged in the most arduous 
 and harassing service during the whole of the last campaign 
 in the Deccan. His Lordship in Council, adverting to the 
 peculiar circumstances which distinguished the situation of 
 those divisions, is pleased to grant a donation of six months’ 
 batta to all the Officers, Non-Commissioned Officers and Pri- 
 vates of Corps and Detachments and Staff, now or heretofore 
 belonging to those divisions who have served in the field 
 during the above period, or during that portion of it which 
 comprehends the active operations of the late campaign in the 
 Deccan since the beginning of November 1817. 
 
 “ To the Officers, Non-Commissioned Officers and Privates 
 of Corps and Detachments and Staff separately employed in 
 the pursuit of Bajee Row’s army, or the reduction of his 
 country during a part only of the latter period and not 
 previously in the field with either of the above divisions, His 
 Lordship in Council is pleased to grant a donation of three 
 months’ full batta.” 
 
 The application of this resolution became the subject 
 of much correspondence, more especially with reference 
 to the claims of the Headquarter Staff and the share 
 of Sir Thomas Hislop, and the matter was not settled 
 until September 1820. For some reason not explained, 
 the resolution was not republished at Madras either by 
 the Government or by the Commander-in-Chief. 
 
 CHAPTER 
 
 XXIV, 
 
 1 Vide Appendix 
 
164 
 
 HISTORY OF THE MADRAS ARMY. 
 
 CHAPTER 
 
 XXIY. 
 
 Brigadier- 
 General 
 Doveton en- 
 camps at 
 Nimbola. 
 
 Sir John 
 Malcolm en- 
 camps on the 
 north-west. 
 
 Siege of Asseerghur — March and April 1819. 
 
 The intention of Appa Sahib to take refuge in Asseer- 
 ghur having been anticipated by the British Government, 
 Scindia had been requested to make over that fort as a 
 temporary measure, and he ostensibly complied with this 
 request by sending an order to that effect to the Com- 
 mandant Jeswunt Row Lar. This order, however, had 
 been neutralised by secret instructions to the contrary, 
 and as Jeswunt Row not only refused to give up the 
 place but had fired upon the British troops on two occa- 
 sions, it was resolved to besiege it, and the divisions of 
 Brigadier- Generals Doveton and Malcolm marched for 
 the purpose. 
 
 Brigadier-General Doveton had been joined at War- 
 kaira on the 27th January 1819 by a wing of H.M. 30th 
 regiment sent to relieve the detachment of the Royal 
 Scots which left camp accordingly on the 28th for Jaulna 
 where it was to meet the 2nd/14th and proceed with it 
 towards Madras. The Brigadier-General marched from 
 Warkaira on the 3rd February and arrived at Nimbola, 
 about seven miles south of Asseerghur, on the 14th, 
 having, in the interim, countermanded the return of the 
 Royals to Madras, and directed them to escort the batter- 
 ing train from Jaulna to Asseerghur accompanied by as 
 many of the 2nd/14th 1 as might be fit for duty. 
 
 Sir John Malcolm left Mhow on the 12th February, 
 and on the 25th he encamped at Sunduipoor, about three 
 miles north of Asseerghur, having, on the 21st, visited 
 
 1 This battalion had suffered so much from fever while in garrison at 
 Scindwa that it was withdrawn to Mulligaum in November 1818. The 
 sickness continued unabated, and on the 1st January 1819 there were 
 only 284 men fit for duty. The battalion was consequently ordered to 
 return within the frontier, but on arriving at Jaulna it was directed to 
 proceed to Asseerghur with the detachment of the Royals. The return, 
 dated 1st March 1819, shows 166 of all ranks present for duty at Asseer- 
 ghur and 581 sick absent at Jaulna. A detachment of the lst/14th 
 under Captain Brown relieved the second battalion at Scindwa. 
 
HISTORY OP THE MADRAS ARMY. 
 
 165 
 
 the camp of General Doveton, to consult with him, as 
 the senior officer, regarding future operations, and it was 
 then arranged that the Mhow force should take up a 
 position to the north-west of the fort. 
 
 The battering train from Jaulna, escorted by 200 of the 
 Royal Scots and 166 of the 2nd/ 14th, arrived on the 1st 
 March. Eight companies H.M. 67th, a detail of Sappers 
 and Miners, and a company of Pioneers came in from 
 Amulnair on the 9th, and a detachment from Nagpore, 
 consisting of a company of artillery with a battering 
 train, the flank companies of the Madras European 
 regiment, and one company of the 1st/ 1st, arrived on the 
 11th. The train from Hoossingabad, with a detachment 
 of Bengal troops under Lieutenant-Colonel Greenstreet, 
 arrived a few days later by the route of Jilpy Amnair. 
 The force being then considered sufficient for the reduc- 
 tion of the place, arrangements were made on the 17th 
 for the assault of the pettah early the next morning. 
 
 The fortress of Asseer stands upon a detached hill 
 about 750 feet in height situated about two miles from 
 the extremity of one of the principal ranges of the 
 Satpoora hills. It consisted of two forts, an upper and 
 a lower, with a pettah or walled town at the western end 
 of the hill immediately below the lower fort. The upper 
 fort was about 1,100 yards long from east to west, and 
 about 600 yards broad at the widest part. 
 
 The only access to it, except by a sally-port at the 
 south-western angle, was by steep steps leading through 
 five successive gateways, the whole hill having been 
 scarped all round the foot of the outer wall to a depth of 
 from 80 to 120 feet. On the summit there were several 
 large cavaliers mounted with unusually heavy guns. 1 
 
 1 384-pounder, 1 ; 140-pounder, 1 ; 110-pounder, 1 ; 85-pounder, 1 ; 
 68-pounders, 3 ; 44-pounder, 1 ; 42-pounders, 2 j 34 pounder, 1 ; 24- 
 pounders, 9. 
 
 CHAPTER 
 
 XXIV, 
 
 Arrival of 
 reinforce- 
 ments. 
 
 Description 
 of Asseer- 
 ghur. 
 
166 
 
 HISTORY OF THE MADRAS ARMY. 
 
 CHAPTER 
 XXI V. 
 
 Dispositions 
 for the as- 
 sault of the 
 pettah. 
 
 Reserve. 
 
 Capture of 
 the pettah. 
 
 The wall of the lower fort was about thirty feet high 
 with towers at intervals, and was connected with the upper 
 works. The pettah was only walled on the southern side. 
 The other sides were surrounded by deep hollows and 
 ravines. 
 
 The troops warned for the assault of the pettah were 
 taken from Brigadier- General Doveton^s division and 
 were ordered to move out an hour after midnight. 
 Lieutenant-Colonel Fraser of the Royals was appointed 
 to command, with Lieutenant-Colonel Pollok lst/12th as 
 his second. The column of attack was composed of five 
 companies of the Royals under Captain Wetherall, the 
 light company H.M. 30th under Captain Powell, the 
 flank companies H.M. 67th under Major Owen, the flank 
 companies Madras European regiment under Captain 
 Kelly, and five companies lst/12th under Captain Conry, 
 with a detail of Sappers and Miners under Lieutenant 
 Coventry of the Engineers. 
 
 The reserve, under Major Dairy mple H.M. 30th, con- 
 sisted of the remaining companies of that regiment, one 
 company of the 67th, one of the Madras Europeans, 
 three of the lst/7th, three of the lst/12th, and three of 
 the 2nd 17th, with detachments from the 2nd and 7th 
 cavalry, and four horse artillery guns. 
 
 Sir John Malcolm was directed to make a demonstra- 
 tion on the northern side of the pettah with the object of 
 diverting the attention of the enemy from the main 
 attack. The 3rd cavalry, the 2nd/6th, the lst/14th, six 
 howitzers, two horse artillery guns, and the lst/8th 
 Bombay Native Infantry were ordered on this service. 
 
 The troops marched 1 from camp at Nimbola at the 
 
 1 This is taken from the report of Lieutenant-Colonel Pollok com- 
 manding the Light Brigade, who became senior officer on the death of 
 Lieutenant-Colonel Fraser, who was killed during a sortie of the garrison 
 on the 19th. 
 
HISTORY OF THE MADRAS ARMY. 167 
 
 appointed time and were conducted by Brigadier-Gen- 
 eral Doveton into the bed of a nullah which ran parallel 
 to the works on the southern side, where they lay on 
 their arms until about 5 a.m. when they advanced to the 
 assault, and on coming within two hundred yards of the 
 wall, a rush was made by the Royals who led the column, 
 and the gate was forced without the loss of a man owing 
 to the rapidity of the advance. Up to this time, with the 
 exception of a few shots from some wall-pieces and match- 
 locks posted on a height, no fire had been opened upon 
 the troops, and even that ceased on their entrance, the 
 enemy retiring further into the pettah, and some into the 
 lower fort. After securing the gate a short halt was 
 made, while several small parties were sent to occupy the 
 height above mentioned and some of the nearest build- 
 ings, which having been effected, the column advanced 
 along the main street without opposition until it reached 
 the CutwaFs choultry, where the enemy made a short 
 stand, but they were quickly forced from their position 
 and retreated towards the fort. 
 
 Some little difficulty was encountered in occupying an 
 eminence which commanded the left of the pettah, but 
 this was soon overcome and the place was then in our 
 possession. The few casualties 1 which we sustained 
 took place at this point. 
 
 During the attack the reserve was disposed in two 
 bodies, one under Major Dalrymple and the other under 
 
 1 H.M. Royal Scots ... 
 
 „ 30th Regiment 
 
 „ 67th Regiment 
 Madras European Regiment. 
 1st Battalion 12th L.I. ... 
 
 Total .. 
 
 Killed. 
 
 1 
 
 Wounded 
 9 
 2 
 
 3 
 1 
 1 
 
 Major Macleod, 
 d.q.m.g., wounded. 
 
 16 
 
 CHAPTER 
 
 XXIV. 
 
168 
 
 HISTORY OP THE MADRAS ARMY. 
 
 CHAPTER 
 
 XXIV. 
 
 Progress of 
 the siege. 
 
 Sally from 
 the fort. 
 
 Explosion of 
 the magazine 
 of the 
 breaching 
 battery. 
 
 Major Walker of the 2nd cavalry, so as to be in readi- 
 ness to move on in support, but this was not found 
 necessary. 
 
 Shells and rockets were thrown into the lower fort by 
 Sir J*ohn Malcolm during the assault on the pettah, and 
 the lst/8th Bombay Native Infantry, supported by the 
 lst/14th M.N.I., co-operated from the north. 
 
 The troops returned to their respective camps, with 
 the exception of those composing the column of attack 
 and the lst/8th B.N.I. which remained to occupy the 
 pettah and two adjoining posts. 
 
 During the course of the day, a battery for six light 
 howitzers was completed in the pettah and directed 
 against the lower fort. The streets were barricaded and 
 an advanced post established. On the morning of the 
 19th a breaching battery of six 18-pounders and two 12- 
 pounders was opened upon the lower fort with consider- 
 able effect, and some progress was made towards the 
 completion of a battery for four heavy mortars and two 
 heavy howitzers. On the evening of this day 1 a fierce 
 and unexpected sally was made upon the advanced post. 
 Lieutenant- Colonel Fraser of the Boyals was killed 
 while rallying the picket, but the enemy were finally 
 repulsed without having inflicted any further damage 
 beyond wounding 2 a few men. 
 
 About 7 o'clock on the morning of the 21st, the maga- 
 zine in the battery situated to the left and rear of the 
 position in the pettah, and which contained one hundred 
 and thirty barrels of gunpowder, blew up, killing and 
 
 1 Blacker, page 417, says the 20th. Doveton’s report and the 
 casualty roll make it the 19th. 
 
 2 Lieutenant Adair and 4 men H.M. 67th and 1 man of the 15th 
 
HISTORY OF THE MADRAS ARMY. 
 
 169 
 
 wounding a much greater number 1 of men than would 
 otherwise have been the case, for the explosion happened 
 just as the reliefs arrived. The cause of the accident 
 was never clearly ascertained, and the Court of Enquiry, 
 assembled to investigate the matter, gave no opinion; 
 but it appears from the proceedings that a strong wind 
 was blowing from the battery towards the magazine, 
 and that it blew up while the first round was being 
 fired. 
 
 The enemy, who had evacuated the lower fort early in 
 the morning, descended the hill and re-occupied the 
 place on witnessing the disaster. 
 
 The 2nd/13th having arrived on the evening of the 
 21st, Sir John Malcolm's division was reinforced on the 
 22nd and took the duties in the pettah, while Brigadier- 
 General Doveton moved his camp the same day to a 
 position about three and a half miles north-east of the 
 fortress. 
 
 During the succeeding week two more batteries were 
 constructed, and by the 29th the lower fort had been so 
 effectively breached that the assault was ordered for the 
 afternoon of the next day and entrusted to the force 
 under Sir John Malcolm; but that officer, on visiting 
 the batteries at daylight on the 30th, suspected that the 
 fort had been abandoned by the enemy, and on advancing 
 a small party to the breach he found that it was so. 
 The troops then took possession, and were so well under 
 cover before fire was opened upon them from the upper 
 fort that only five 2 men were wounded during the 
 operation. 
 
 1 Madras Europeans — 1 officer and 5 men wounded ; 2nd/l5th Bengal 
 N.I. — 1 subadar, 2 havildars, 31 rank and file killed; 1 jemadar, 3 havil- 
 dars, 61 rank and file wounded. 
 
 2 Madras Europeans, 1 ; lst/lst, 1 ; lst/14th, 1 ; Bengal Pioneers, 2 
 
 VOL. IV. 22 
 
 CHAPTER 
 
 XXIV. 
 
 Occupation 
 of the lower 
 fort. 
 
170 
 
 HISTORY OF THE MADRAS ARMY. 
 
 CHAPTER 
 
 XXIV. 
 
 Reinforce- 
 ment from 
 Saugor. 
 
 Surrender of 
 the place. 
 
 British 
 
 garrison. 
 
 Annexation 
 of Asseer- 
 ghur. 
 
 A reinforcement of Bengal troops, consisting of 2,200 1 
 men of all arms, with twenty-two pieces of ordnance, 
 under the command of Brigadier- General Watson, C.B., 
 arrived from Saugor on the 31st and joined the force. 
 
 Active operations, involving much labor and fatigue, 
 were carried on against the upper fort from the 1st to 
 the 7th April inclusive, up to which time Jeswunt Rao 
 appears to have entertained no apprehensions, but when 
 on the 8th the batteries began to play with vigor and 
 effect and the explosions within the walls to overthrow 
 the buildings and threaten the destruction of the whole 
 garrison, his courage gave way, and he surrendered 
 unconditionally, after having unsuccessfully endeavoured 
 to obtain better terms. The garrison, consisting of 
 1,200 men — Arabs, Scindees, and Mekranees — marched 
 out on the morning of the 9th and laid down their arms. 
 
 Six companies of the Madras European regiment and 
 the 2nd battalion 13th M.N.I. were sent in to garrison 
 the place under the command of Major Andrews of the 
 first-named corps. 
 
 Immediately after the surrender of the fort, strict 
 search was made for Appa Sahib without success, but 
 letters were found from Dowlut Rao Scindia in which it 
 was directed that the place should not be made over to 
 the British, and that all orders received from the P eshwa 
 must be obeyed. Letters from the Peshwa and from 
 Appa Sahib were also discovered. As a punishment for 
 this double dealing on the part of Scindia, it was deter- 
 mined to retain possession of Asseerghur and of the 
 district dependent thereon. 
 
 1 Detachment of Rohilla Horse, two companies of artillery, two batta- 
 lions of Native Infantry, detachments of Gun Lascars, Pioneers and 
 Sappers and Miners, two 24 and four 18 pounders, two 8-inch howit- 
 zers, three 10-inch, three 8-inch, and eight 5i-inch mortars. 
 
HISTORY OF THE MADRAS ARMY. 
 
 171 
 
 One hundred and eleven guns and sixteen howitzers 
 were found in the two forts, thirty-five of the former and 
 six of the latter having been of large calibre. The 
 ammunition captured consisted of about 30,000 round 
 shot, 6,000 stone shot, four hundred weight of grape 
 and two hundred weight of loose gunpowder. About 
 2,000 wall-pieces of different sizes were also found. 
 
 Our loss during the siege amounted to 313 of all ranks, 
 killed and wounded, viz., ten Europeans and thirty-seven 
 natives killed, eighty-three Europeans and one hundred 
 and eighty-three natives wounded. That of the enemy 
 did not exceed forty-three killed and ninety-five 
 wounded. 
 
 The combined force 1 before the place was considerable, 
 and the ordnance train more powerful than any which 
 
 1 Brigadier-General Doveton’s Division : — 
 
 Cavalry Brigade, Lieutenant-Colonel Colebrooke, C.B., 2nd. 
 Cavalry — 6th Bengal Cavalry ; 2nd Madras Cavalry, 269 ; 7th 
 Madras Cavalry, 338. 
 
 1st Infantry Brigade, Lieutenant- Colonel Ewart, H.M. 67th — 
 Royal Scots, 279 ; 30th Foot, 400 ; 67th Foot, 8 companies ; 
 Madras European Regiment, 409. 
 
 2nd Infantry Brigade, Lieutenant-Colonel Macdowall, 2ud/13th — 
 1st Battalion 7th, 832 ; 2nd Battalion 13th, 769 ; 2nd Battalion 
 14th, 167. 
 
 Light Brigade, Lieutenant-Colonel Pollok, lst/12th — 1st Batta- 
 lion 12th, 736 ; 2nd Battalion 17th, 824. 
 
 1st Bengal Brigade, Lieutenant-Colonel Greenstreet — 1st and 
 2nd Battalions 15th B.N.I. 
 
 2nd Bengal Brigade, Lieutenant-Colonel Dewar — 2nd Battalion 
 1st, and 2nd Battalion 13th B.N.I. 
 
 Bengal Pioneers, 300 ; Madras Pioneers, 440 — Captain McCraith, 
 22nd M.N.I. 
 
 Brigadier- General Sir John Malcolm’s Division : — 
 
 3rd Madras Cavalry, 439. 
 
 Infantry Brigade, Lieutenant -Colonel H. F. Smith, C.B., lst/14th 
 — 2nd Battalion 6th, 700 ; 1st Battalion 14th, 453 ; Pioneers, 32. 
 
 Bombay troops, Lieutenant- Colonel T. Corsellis — 1st Battalion 
 1st, 854 ; 1st Battalion 8th, 637 ; Pioneers 84. 
 
 Artillery under Lieutenant- Colonel Crossdill, C.B., Madras 
 
 CHAPTER 
 
 XXIV. 
 
 Captured 
 
 ordnance. 
 
 Casualties. 
 
 The combined 
 force. 
 
172 
 
 HISTORY OF THE MADRAS ARMY. 
 
 CHAPTER 
 
 XXIV. 
 
 had been previously brought together with a British 
 army in the Deccan. 
 
 Breaking up of the Force. 
 
 The army broke up between the 12th and 14th April. 
 H.M. 67th regiment marched for Candeish. The batter- 
 ing train from Nagpore, escorted by the flank companies 
 of the European regiment and the company of the 1st 
 battalion 1st, returned towards their head-quarters, 
 where they arrived on the 7th May. Sir John Malcolm 
 went back to Mhow after having transferred the 3rd 
 cavalry and the 2nd/6th to Brigadier- General Doveton’s 
 division. The Nerbudda brigade under Lieutenant- 
 Colonel Greenstreet returned to Hoossingabad, and the 
 troops from Saugor to that station. 
 
 Brigadier-General Doveton marched for Jaulna on the 
 14th, having previously detached the wing of the Royals 
 to Secunderabad. On the 21st, when at Antoorlee, he 
 divided his force into two bodies, one of which, composed 
 of the 2nd/6th, 2nd/14th and the battering train, marched 
 
 Artillery — 1/2 troop Madras Horse Artillery, 176 ; Howitzer 
 Battery, 21 Europeans and 13 Lascars. 
 
 Madras Foot Artillery with Doveton — 77 Europeans and 110 
 Lascars. 
 
 Bombay Foot Artillery with Malcolm — 39 Europeans and 63 
 Lascars. . * 
 
 Bengal Artillery — Two and half companies of Europeans, one 
 of Golundauze, and four of Gun Lascars. 
 
 Two 24-pounders, twenty-two 18-pounders, seven 12-pounders, 
 sixteen 6-pounders, twenty-one mortars, nineteen howitzers. 
 
 Engineer Department, Lieutenant Coventry, Madras Engineers — 
 35 Europeans and 48 Native Madras Sappers and Miners ; 125 
 Bengal Native Miners. 
 
 N.B . — The figures given above are taken from the returns dated 1st 
 April, and represent the number of non-commissioned, rank and file 
 present for duty, exclusive of sick. 
 
 A battalion of the 29th Bengal N.I. under Lieutenant-Colonel 
 Comyn joined the force towards the termination of the siege. 
 
HISTORY OF THE MADRAS ARMY. 
 
 173 
 
 under Lieutenant-Colonel Crossdill by Mulkapoor, while 
 the General himself, with the rest of the troops, pro- 
 ceeded by the Adjunta Ghaut and arrived at Jaulna on 
 the 5th May. 
 
 Brigadier- Generals Doveton, Malcolm, and Watson, 
 and the officers and men, were thanked by the Governor- 
 General in Council in an order, dated at Fort William 
 on the 7th May 1819, from which the following is an 
 extract : — 
 
 “ His Excellency has the highest satisfaction in congratu- 
 lating Brigadier-General Doveton and the forces employed 
 under his command on the speedy surrender of so strong and 
 important a fortress. His Excellency requests that Brigadier- 
 General Doveton will accept his warmest thanks for the 
 vigor, spirit, skill, and judgment of his operations to which 
 his early success is mainly to be attributed.” 
 
 CHAPTER 
 
 XXIV. 
 
 Thanks to 
 the troops. 
 
174 
 
 HISTORY OF THE MADRAS ARMY. 
 
 CHAPTER XXV. 
 
 AFFAIRS IN THE NORTHERN CIRCARS ; REBELLION IN 
 CEYLON ; SIEGE AND CAPTURE OF COPALDROOG ; DIS- 
 PUTES REGARDING PRIZE PROPERTY, AND OTHER 
 MISCELLANEOUS MATTERS, 1817-22. 
 
 CHAPTER 
 
 XXV. 
 
 Northern 
 
 Circars, 
 
 1817-18. 
 
 Goomsoor 
 
 1817. 
 
 Skirmishes 
 at Colada. 
 
 During 18 L 7-18 the troops in the Northern Circars 
 were frequently called out to quell disturbances caused 
 by feuds in the hill zemindaries which, almost invariably, 
 led to the burning of villages, and indiscriminate plunder- 
 ing. The service was extremely harassing on account 
 of the impenetrable and unhealthy nature of the country 
 into which it was found necessary to advance ; and the 
 insurgents, or plunderers, seldom making any stand, 
 only dispersed in one place, to re-assemble speedily in 
 another. 
 
 Streekara Bunge, ex-zemindar of Goomsoor, who had 
 been removed by Government in 1801, returned to 
 Ganjam in 1815, and from thence proceeded to Jugger- 
 nauth where he began to incite disturbances in his old 
 zemindary. 
 
 On the 15th February 1817 a party of the 2nd batta- 
 lion 2nd regiment, consisting of fifty men, under Ensign 
 De Paiba, was sent from Major Monin’s post in the fort 
 at Goomsoor for the purpose of dislodging a body of 
 rebels who had established themselves in the jungles 
 near Colada, but this was not effected until after three 
 days’ skirmishing on the 16th, 17th and 19th, on which 
 last day the party was reinforced, and the insurgents 
 
HISTORY OF THE MADRAS ARMY. 
 
 175 
 
 dispersed. Several men of the detachment were 
 wounded. 
 
 About the end of April Lieutenant- Colonel Steele, 
 commanding at Berhampore, moved into Goomsoor with 
 several companies of the 2nd/2nd. On the 9th May he 
 captured 1,000 cart-loads of grain and other supplies, and 
 after having destroyed several villages, he advanced 
 towards Gullery on the lOfch, when he found the passage 
 of the river defended by a strong stockade. This was 
 carried and burnt without loss. On the 12th, parties 
 were sent out as far as Bodingy, which, together with six 
 other villages, was burnt. The insurgents, who were the 
 adherents of the ex- zemindar, had, by this time retired 
 into the forests on the slopes of the hills near Doorga- 
 persad, and the detachment returned to cantonment 
 about the end of the month on account of the approach- 
 ing rains. No reason for the necessity for destroying so 
 many villages is adduced in the reports. 
 
 About this time Streekara Bunge was taken prisoner 
 by a party of peons near Rumba at the foot of the Chilka 
 lake, and sent to Berhampore where he was confined. 
 He remained there until February 1818 when he escaped, 
 and fled into Goomsoor where he soon raised a consi- 
 derable following. During the succeeding year he was 
 reinstated in his zemindary at the recommendation of 
 Mr. Thackeray, the Special Commissioner appointed to 
 enquire into the causes which had led to the generally 
 unsettled state of the district. From that time up to 
 1829-80 Streekara Bunge continued to pay the Govern- 
 ment dues with regularity, but having become a religious 
 devotee during the latter years of his life, he neglected 
 his affairs, and having fallen into arrears, he was again 
 removed; and in 1832 he retired to Juggernauth on a 
 pension of eight thousand rupees per annum. 
 
 CHAPTER 
 
 XXV. 
 
 Colonel 
 
 Steele’s 
 
 detachment. 
 
 Capture of 
 the ex-zemin- 
 dar. 
 
 He is rein- 
 state d 1819. 
 
 Retires to 
 
 Juggernauth 
 
 1832. 
 
176 
 
 HISTORY OF THE MADRAS ARMY. 
 
 CHAPTER 
 
 XXV. 
 
 Purla 
 
 Kimedy, 
 
 1817-18, 
 
 Moherry, 
 
 1817. 
 
 On the night of the 11th February 1817, Major Oliver, 
 commanding at Kimedy, attacked the stockades of a 
 body of insurgents at Gollapilly with a detachment of the 
 lst/6th, and a company of the 2nd/2nd, and carried them. 
 The company of the 2nd/2nd was recalled to Berhampore 
 a few days afterwards on account of disturbances in that 
 quarter. On the 13th May a number of the followers of 
 Godaputty Letchanah, the leader of the insurgents, came 
 into Major Oliver’s camp, and surrendered. Disturbances 
 recommenced in 1818, in consequence of quarrels between 
 the different factions in the zemindary. These con- 
 tinued during the year, but the troops do not appear to 
 have been called out. 
 
 The armed paiks, or peons, of the Moherry Zemindary, 
 being aggrieved by the resumption of their enam lands, 
 assembled in the hills near the station of Berhampore 
 under a leader named Soorsingy Maharta, and on the 
 night of the 20th February 1817 they entered the town, 
 burnt and plundered part of it, and then effected their 
 retreat without loss. In consequence of this outrage. 
 Colonel Steele, of the 2nd battalion 2nd, posted parties 
 of that corps in the town, and also in several of the 
 neighbouring villages. One of these, composed of a 
 naigue and five sepoys sent to guard the village of Das- 
 sapore about four miles south of the cantonment, was 
 attacked, on the night of the 16th July, by a large body 
 of men armed with matchlocks, swords and spears. The 
 sepoys behaved with great steadiness, repulsed three 
 attacks, and finally beat off the assailants, who lost 
 several men. The naigue was promoted to the rank of 
 Havildar by order of the Commander-in-Chief for his 
 gallantry. 
 
 At the termination of the rains, Colonel Steele directed 
 a combined movement into the hills in co-operation with 
 
HISTORY OP THE MADRAS ARMY. 
 
 177 
 
 the Officer Commanding the 1st battalion 9th regiment CHAPTER 
 
 then in cantonment at Itchapoor. The troops moved / 
 
 out on the night of the 10th November, and after a march 
 of about ten hours through a very rugged and difficult 
 country, they reached the stockaded position of Soorsingy 
 Maharta at Corunjoye about 11 a.m. the next day. The 
 stockades were taken without loss, the insurgents dis- 
 persing in every direction, and Maharta, with a few 
 followers, escaping into Kimedy. On the 16th a 
 number of the peons came into camp and submitted, 
 after which the detachments returned into cantonments. 
 
 Maharta appears to have returned early in 1818, for 181&. 
 about the end of May in that year, a detachment 1 under 
 Captain Jobson of the 1st battalion 4th regiment, then in 
 camp at Aska, was sent out to endeavour to make him 
 prisoner, but the attempt failed. A party of the lst/4th, 
 under Lieutenant Van Heythusen, attacked a post on a 
 hill near Surcottah on the 3rd June, and with the assist- 
 ance of a detachment of the 2nd/2nd under Lieutenant 
 Ogilvie, which came up while it was engaged, succeeded 
 in driving the insurgents out, but Maharta again escaped, 
 a few prisoners only, and these of no note, having 
 been taken. Seven of the 1st /4th were wounded, and 
 Captain Jobson died the same day from fatigue, and 
 exposure. The casualties from these causes since the Casualties, 
 commencement of the service in the Moherry hills, 
 amounted to three hundred men and seven officers. 
 
 Maharta was eventually captured, and sent to the fortress 
 at Gooty as a State prisoner. 
 
 On the 18th October 1817, a force, under the com- Guntoor and 
 mand of Major Foulis of the 1st Cavalry, composed of 
 three troops of his own regiment, and six companies of 
 
 1 Detachments lst/4th, lst/9th, 2nd/2nd, and Ganjam Hill Rangers. 
 VOL. IV. 23 
 
178 
 
 HISTORY OP THE MADRAS ARMY. 
 
 CHAPTER 
 
 XXV. 
 
 Vizagapatam, 
 
 1817. 
 
 Bimlipatam,, 
 
 the lst/13th from Ellore, the 2nd/3rd from Masulipatam, 
 and four companies of the 2nd/20th from Samulcottah, 
 was ordered into Guntoor and the Palnad for the purpose 
 of securing these districts against the depredations of 
 the Pindaries. These troops, subsequently joined by the 
 flank companies of H.M/s 30th and 86th regiments, and 
 those of the 1st battalion 10th Native Infantry, appear 
 to have been employed on field service until the end of 
 March 1818, when they were ordered back into canton- 
 ments, in consequence of the dispersion of the several 
 Pindary hordes. 
 
 A detachment, composed of the 1st battalion 6th, and 
 six companies of the 2nd battalion 21st regiment, under 
 the command of Lieutenant- Colonel George Wahab of 
 the last-mentioned corps, was employed on field service 
 in the district of Vizagapatam during the last few 
 months of 1817. 
 
 Restoration to the Dutch op their Settlements in 
 India — 1818. 
 
 It was settled by the terms of the convention between 
 Great Britain and the Netherlands in August 1814, 
 that all the colonies, factories, and establishments pos- 
 sessed by Holland in America, Africa, and Asia at the 
 commencement of the war, viz., on the 1st January 
 1803, should be restored, with certain exceptions. In 
 conformity with this convention, the undermentioned 
 forts and factories were made over to the Dutch by the 
 British Commissioners for the Netherlands^Settlements, 
 during the year 1818 : — 
 
 The ruins of the fort at Bimlipatam with three 
 bleaching grounds, subject to the same tribute to the 
 Rajah of Vizianagrum as had been formerly paid, were 
 restored on the 31st March, 
 
HISTORY OF THE MADRAS ARMY. 
 
 179 
 
 The factory of Jugganaikpooram, and dependent 
 villages in the zillah of Rajahmundry were restored on 
 the same date, subject to the former tribute payable to 
 the East India Company. 
 
 The factory and village of Palicole, and dependencies, 
 with a piece of land near Nursapore, were made over on 
 the 9th May, subject to the old tribute payable to the 
 Company. 
 
 The ruins of the fort and factory at Pulicat, and 
 those of the fort and factory at Sadras, with their depen- 
 dencies, and subject to their former obligations, were 
 restored on the 31st March. 
 
 Porto Novo and the bleaching ground were made over 
 on the same date. 
 
 The ruins of the fort and town of Tuticorin with 
 dependencies, viz., the factory at Ponnacoil, Manapar, 
 and the island of Allelande, were restored on the 1 1th 
 May, and the factory of Keelkairy in Ramnad on the 
 14th June. 
 
 Return of the British Staff Officers from Java — 
 
 1817. 
 
 Major Court of the Artillery embarked for England 
 in February 1817, after having made over the charge of 
 the Residency of Banca and Palembang to the Officer 
 of the Netherlands Government appointed to succeed 
 him. 
 
 The services of Major Court were brought specially 
 to the notice of the Supreme Government, by the British 
 Commissioners at Batavia, in a letter from which the 
 following is an extract : — 
 
 “ The British Government in the Colony has derived the 
 greatest assistance from the zealous and upright conduct 
 of Major Court in the high and confidential office with which 
 
 CHAPTER 
 
 XXV. 
 
 Jugganaik- 
 
 pooram. 
 
 Palicole. 
 
 Pulicat, and 
 Sadras. 
 
 Porto Novo. 
 
 Tuticorin, 
 and Keel- 
 kairy. 
 
 Major Court. 
 
180 
 
 HISTORY OP THE MADRAS ARMY. 
 
 CHAPTER 
 XX Y. 
 
 Other 
 
 Officers. 
 
 Occupation 
 of Kandy, 
 1803. 
 
 c 
 
 he was entrusted. His exertions have been shown in the 
 perfect order and regularity to which he had brought the 
 interior detail and administration of the Residency at Banca, 
 and his integrity proved by the increasing revenues.” 
 
 Captain James Dalgairns of the 7th Native Infantry 
 who had been employed as Sub-Treasurer and Pay- 
 master in Java since the transfer of the Government 
 to the Commissioners of H. M, of the Netherlands, 
 Captain Forbes Madras European Regiment, Lieutenant 
 Hanson lst/14th, and Lieutenant Jourdan 2nd/10th were 
 also brought to the favorable notice of the Madras 
 Government, and recommended for advancement. 
 
 Rebellion in Ceylon — 1817-18. 
 
 The British possessions in Ceylon, when transferred 
 to the Crown by the Madras Government in 1798, did 
 not extend much beyond a belt along the sea coast, the 
 rest of the island remaining under the dominion of the 
 King of Kandy. During 1802 certain Cingalese inhabi- 
 tants of the British territories having been plundered in 
 the Kandian country, compensation was demanded for 
 the loss, which, although promised, was never paid. 
 
 This matter became the ground for several demands 
 on the part of the British, accompanied by threats, which 
 were answered by incursions into the British territory ; 
 upon which troops were sent into Kandy, and the capital 
 was taken on the 21st February 1803. The place was 
 found to be so unhealthy that the force was soon 
 withdrawn with the exception of 200 men of H. M's. 
 19th Regiment, and 500 1 Malays, all under Major Davie, 
 
 1 It would appear that a party of Madras Gun Lascars was present 
 with this detachment, a petition for compensation for wounds received 
 during Major Davie’s retreat having been presented to the Adjutant* 
 General by a Gun Lascar in 1823. 
 
HISTORY OF THE MADRAS ARMY. 
 
 181 
 
 a very insufficient garrison, more especially as the de- 
 tachment of the 19th had been rendered inefficient by 
 fever. 
 
 This weak party was suddenly attacked on the 24th 
 June by the Kandians in great numbers, and after a 
 defence of several hours, Major Davie agreed to capit- 
 ulate. All military stores were to be given up, but 
 the men were permitted to take their arms, and the 
 Kandians engaged to take care of the sick until they 
 could be removed. 
 
 Major Davie left Kandy accordingly, and marched to 
 the Mahawali Gunga, which being unfordable, and no 
 boats being procurable, he was obliged to halt. The 
 next day, the Minister of the King enticed Major Davie 
 and the officers to a private interview at which they were 
 seized. The men were then told that their officers had 
 crossed the river, and that they would be taken to join 
 them provided they would lay down their arms. Having 
 done this they were ferried over in small parties, and 
 successively murdered out of sight of the rest. Most of 
 the officers were also put to death. 
 
 The success of this treachery encouraged the King 
 to attempt to expel the British from the island, and the 
 war continued without any definite result until 1805, 
 when hostilities ceased by mutual consent, but without 
 any formal agreement. 
 
 Several successive rebellions afterwards took place 
 in Kandy, all of which were suppressed by the King, but 
 with such indiscriminate ferocity and cruelty that the 
 whole country became disaffected, and disturbances 
 arose which extended to the frontier. Subjects of the 
 British Government trading in Kandy, were seized and 
 mutilated by order of the King, and villages within their 
 boundary were plundered. In consequence of these 
 
 CHAPTER 
 
 XXV. 
 
 Capitulation 
 of the British 
 detachment. 
 
 Treachery of 
 the Kandians. 
 
 Cessation of 
 
 hostilities 
 
 1805. 
 
 Annexation 
 of Kandy 
 1815. 
 
182 
 
 HISTORY OF THE MADRAS ARMY. 
 
 CHAPTER 
 
 XXV. 
 
 Rebellion 
 
 1817. 
 
 Applications 
 to Madras for 
 assistance 
 
 1818. 
 
 acts, war was declared by the Governor, Sir Robert 
 Brownrigg, and troops were sent into the country, which 
 having been joined by the principal chiefs, and by the 
 people, advanced without opposition and took possession 
 of the capital on the 14th February 1815. The King 
 was deposed on the ]8th, and on the 2nd March the 
 Government was assumed by the British. 
 
 The people were at first satisfied with the change, 
 but after the terror caused by the cruelties of the King 
 had subsided, they began to regret the loss of their 
 national independence ; and led by their chiefs, who 
 felt aggrieved by the diminution of their influence and 
 position, they broke out into rebellion about the end 
 of 1817. 
 
 Troops were sent against the insurgents, but the im- 
 penetrable nature of the country, and the unhealthiuess 
 of the climate, caused much difficulty and loss, while 
 no compensating advantages were gained. Matters 
 were in this state, when, on the 21st February 1818, 
 Sir Robert Brownrigg informed the Madras Government 
 that his hopes of being able to subdue the rebellion in 
 the provinces of Oura, Welasse, Bintenne, and Walla- 
 pana had been disappointed, and that it had spread into 
 the districts immediately adjoining the town of Kandy ; 
 that two-thirds of his limited force were employed in 
 the interior, leaving the maritime posts insufficently 
 defended, and that a reinforcement, to the extent of 
 2,000 native infantry, and 4,000 Pioneers, and followers, 
 was urgently required. He at the same time requested 
 that one-fourth of the number might be immediately 
 despatched to Colombo, the rest to follow as soon as 
 practicable. He also advised the Government of the 
 despatch of H. M. S. “ Minden ” for the purpose of 
 conveying the first detachment. 
 
HISTORY OF THE MADRAS ARMY. 
 
 183 
 
 This was followed by a letter dated the 23rd idem in 
 which it was mentioned that the aspect of affairs was 
 becoming worse, and earnestly requesting the immediate 
 despatch of 500 fighting men. 
 
 A large proportion of the Madras Army being then 
 in the field against the Mahrattas, some difficulty was 
 experienced in meeting the requisition of the Ceylon 
 Government, but great exertions having been made, the 
 1 st battalion 1 5th regiment 1 2 embarked at Madras on the 
 1 1th March in H.M.S. “ Minden,” and the transport 
 u Grant/' followed on the 6th and 9th April by the 
 2nd battalion 18th regiment. In addition to these two 
 battalions, five companies of the 2nd battalion 7th regi- 
 ment marched from Palamcottah to Tuticorin on the 
 27th March, from whence they sailed for Ceylon a few 
 days later. 
 
 No Pioneers having been available, orders were issued 
 to entertain 4,000 men of the laboring classes in the 
 districts of Tinnevelly, Madura, Tanjore, and Trichinopoly 
 to serve in Ceylon as Pioneers and Army followers. 
 
 Great coats, and trousers of broad cloth were issued 
 gratis, on this occasion, to every man belonging, or at- 
 tached, to the Native troops employed on this service. 
 
 Major Limond of the 15th regiment commanded the 
 brigade in the first instance, but he was superseded about 
 the end of April by Lieutenant-Colonel Arthur Moles- 
 
 1 1st battalion 15th regiment (29th M.N.I.) Major Limond and 8 
 Officers. 1 Surgeon and 2 Dressers. 15 Native Officers. 47 Havildars. 
 832 Rank and file. 20 Drummers. 10 Puckallies. 36 tents. 20 Tent 
 lascars. 
 
 2nd battalion 18th (late 36th M.N.I.) 10 Officers. 1 Surgeon. 
 
 2 Dressers. 19 Native officers. 49 Havildars. 824 Rank and file. 
 20 Drummers. 10 Puckallies. 36 Tents. 20 Tent lascars. 
 
 2nd battalion 7th (19th M.N.I.) five Companies under Captain 
 Gregory Jackson. 
 
 CHAPTER 
 
 XXY. 
 
 Madras 
 troops 
 embark for 
 Ceylon. 
 
 Extra 
 
 clothing. 
 
 Officers 
 
 commanding. 
 
184 
 
 HISTORY OF THE MADRAS ARMY. 
 
 CHAPTER 
 
 XXV. 
 
 Distribution 
 of the 
 brigade. 
 
 Services of 
 the brigade. 
 
 worth, who had been posted to the 2nd of the 18th, and 
 appointed to command all the Madras troops in Ceylon. 
 
 The headquarters of the 1st battalion 15th were first 
 established at Colombo. During April, 369 were at 
 Kandy, 158 at Kutnapoora, 91 at Kuanwellee, 1 80 at 
 Ammanapoora, and 87 at Attaputty. From July to Nov- 
 ember the headquarters were at Kuanwellee furnishing 
 detachments to Kandy, 2 and other outposts. During 
 December the battalion marched to Colombo, and em- 
 barked for Tuticorin in February 1819. 
 
 The 2nd battalion 18th was at Batticaloa in May fur- 
 nishing detachments to Badula, Kattaboa, Taldinia and 
 other posts. The battalion moved to Kandy in June, 
 having first sent 120 men to Colombo. From July to 
 November the headquarters were at Badula from whence 
 the battalion marched to Colombo where it embarked in 
 December for Quilon. 
 
 The detachment 2nd/7th was principally at, and in 
 the neighbourhood of Kornegalle. 3 
 
 No particulars respecting the affairs in which the 
 brigade was engaged have been ascertained, but it was 
 actively employed until the end of October when the 
 rebellion was terminated by the capture of the principal 
 leaders. From the monthly returns of the 2nd/7th it 
 appears that the detachment was engaged on the 25th 
 April, and on the 9th, 1 7th, 23rd, and 24th June. Detach- 
 ments of the 2nd/ 18th were engaged on two occasions 
 during June between Kattaboa and Badula, expending 
 5,100 rounds of ammunition. 
 
 1 The golden sand, about 40 miles from Colombo. 
 
 2 About 62 miles north-east from Colombo, near the centre of the 
 island. 
 
 3 The beetle rock, about 48 miles north-east from Colombo. 
 
HISTORY OP THE MADRAS ARMY. 
 
 185 
 
 The services of the brigade were acknowledged by Sir 
 Robert Brownrigg in a letter to the Madras Government 
 dated 1st November 1818, from which the following is an 
 extract : — 
 
 <( In making the present communication, I seize the oppor- 
 tunity of repeating my most cordial thanks to your Honorable 
 Board for the aid I have received from your Government to 
 my efforts to maintain the British supremacy unimpaired, 
 and to which assistance, I must mainly attribute the present 
 definitive success.” 
 
 The following general order was issued on the em- 
 barkation of the 2nd battalion 18th regiment for the 
 coast : — 
 
 Headquarters, Kandy, 
 
 20th November 1818. 
 
 “ The Commander of the Forces cannot allow this regi- 
 ment to leave Ceylon without expressing to the officers, non- 
 commissioned officers, and soldiers composing it, his entire 
 approbation, and acknowledgments for their efficient services, 
 and in particular he is anxious to distinguish the gallant 
 and zealous conduct on many occasions of Captain Compton, 
 Lieutenants Norton, Tennant, Bruce, and Ensign Prescott.” 
 
 The hardships endured by the Madras troops during 
 this service were considerable. For some time they 
 received their pay at a depreciated rate owing to a mis- 
 conception of the relative value of the fanam in Ceylon, 
 and in Madras. Their rations, issued from the public 
 stores, were insufficient in quantity, and inferior in quality. 
 The rice was issued in the husk, so that the men lost 
 a quarter in every seer. The dissatisfaction naturally 
 arising from this treatment was aggravated when the men 
 were put under stoppages at the instance of the Ceylon 
 Government on account of the rations supplied to them, 
 although, in conformity with the regulations in force 
 regarding Madras native troops on foreign service, they 
 vol, iv. 24 
 
 CHAPTER 
 
 XXV. 
 
 Thanks to the 
 brigade. 
 
 Thanks to' the 
 2 nd/ 18 th. 
 
 Illiberal 
 conduct of 
 the Ceylon 
 Government. 
 
186 
 
 HISTORY OF THE MADRAS ARMY. 
 
 CHAPTER were entitled to receive provisions gratis. Eventually, 
 XX ^ ~ and in consequence of tlie energetic remonstrances of 
 Colonel Molesworth this matter was rectified, and on 
 the 31st May 1822, an order was issued by the Madras 
 Government, directing the refund of the undermentioned 
 sums, viz., Rupees 1,996 to the 2nd/18th, and Rupees 2,414 
 to the lst/15th. The five companies of the 2nd/7th 
 received a refund about the same time, and Rupees 979 
 were paid to the 2nd/18th as compensation for loss of 
 baggage. 
 
 Not the least singular part of the illiberal treatment 
 of the Madras troops consisted in the fact that the paddy 
 for which the men of the 2nd/7th were made to pay, 
 had been captured by themselves. The charges speci- 
 fied above were ordered to be debited to the Ceylon 
 Government. 
 
 Sickness and The number of sick was large. For example, the 
 mortality. detachment of the 2nd/7th when at Kornegalle in July 
 had no less than 119 men in hospital, principally owing 
 to ulcers caused by the climate, to insufficient food, and 
 leech bites. During the same month the lst/15th had 
 227 men, and the 2nd/18th 114 men in hospital. 
 
 The number of deaths in the 1 st/1 5th amounted to 61, 
 in the 2nd/18th to 53, and in the detachment of the 
 2nd/7th to 12. The casualties in action have not been 
 ascertained. 
 
 Siege and Capture of Nowah, 1819. 
 
 Early in January 1819 a detachment 1 of the Nizam's 
 troops was sent to reduce the fort at Nowah about twenty 
 
 1 Two Resallahs Reformed Horse. 
 
 Detachment Artillery. 
 
 1st and 2nd Regiments Russell Brigade. 
 
 2nd and 3rd Battalions Berar Regular Infantry. 
 Pioneers under Ensign Oliphant Madras Engineers. 
 
HISTORY OP THE MADRAS ARMY. 
 
 187 
 
 miles north-east of Nandair, which was then occupied 
 by about six hundred insurgents, many of whom were 
 Arabs. Major Pitman assumed command on the 7th, 
 and the troops took up their position before the place 
 the next day. 
 
 The fort was so strong as to require regular ap- 
 proaches, and it was not until the 31st of the month that 
 it was assaulted and taken. Upwards of four hundred 
 of the garrison were killed, and one hundred, of whom 
 the greater number were wounded, taken prisoners. 
 
 The casualties during the siege amounted to 22 men 
 and 6 horses killed, and 180 men and 40 horses wounded. 
 
 Major Pitman and the troops received the thanks of the 
 Governor-General in Council dated 27th February 1819. 
 
 Siege and Capture op Rarree. 
 
 During February a detachment 1 under Major-General 
 Sir William Grant Keir k.m.t., was sent to reduce the 
 fort of Rarree in the Sawunt-Warree country, and carried 
 the fortified lines, and outworks by assault on the 13th 
 idem. The fort was surrendered the next day. 
 
 Siege and Capture op Copaul Droog, 1819. 
 
 During March 1819, Brigadier-General Pritzler, then 
 commanding the Field Division of Madras troops in the 
 Southern Mahratta country, received instructions from 
 the Commissioner at Poona to reduce the fort of Copaul 
 
 1 Artillery. 
 
 Detachment H.M.’s 89th foot. 
 
 2nd Battalion 2nd, 2nd Battalion 6th, and 2nd Battalion 9th 
 Bombay N.I. 
 
 Detachment Madras Pioneers. 
 
 CHAPTER 
 
 XXV. 
 
CHAPTER 
 
 XXV. 
 
 Batteries. 
 
 Assauit. 
 
 188 HISTORY OF THE MADRAS ARMY. 
 
 Droog 1 in the province of Beejapoor which was held by 
 Yeerapah Naik a refractory vassal of the Nizam, at whose 
 instance the force 2 was ordered out. 
 
 The Brigadier- General arrived before the place on the 
 8th May, and immediately took possession of the pettah. 
 The lower fort was semi-circular, situated at the foot 
 of a rocky mountain, and commanded by a middle and 
 upper fort. The last contained granaries, and reservoirs 
 excavated in the solid rock. 
 
 On the morning of the 9th, fire was opened from a 
 battery of nine mortars, and two howitzers, and also 
 from another containing a brigade of brass 12-pounders, 
 and one of 6-pounders. On the morning of the 10th a 
 breaching battery armed with two 18-pounders opened 
 upon the wall of the lower fort and two additional 
 18-pounders were got into the battery the same evening. 
 
 The troops in the lower fort surrendered on the 
 evening of the 12th, and the killadar, who had retired 
 into the upper fort, opened a negotiation with the Nizam's 
 principal officer, but this having come to nothing, the 
 storming parties moved out at noon on the 13th in 
 the following order under the general command of 
 Lieutenant-Colonel Hugh Fraser 2nd/12th : — 
 
 First attack under Captain Tew H.M.'s 34th Regi- 
 ment — 
 
 1 Taken in April 1791 by detachment from Hyderabad — vide volume 
 II, page 220. 
 
 2 Detachment H. M.’s 22nd Dragoons 165 ; 1st Cavalry 347 ; Foot 
 Artillery 82 Europeans, and 88 Gun Lascars. 
 
 Flank Battalion (H.M.’s 34th, 53rd, 69th) 478. Rifle Corps 662. 
 2nd/4th 349. 2nd/12th 679. Pioneers 237. 
 
 N.B . — The flank companies H.M.’s 84th were struck off the strength 
 of the Flank Battalion on the 24th March 1819 and ordered to Madras, 
 there to rejoin the regiment about to embark for England. 
 
HISTORY OF THE MADRAS ARMY. 
 
 189 
 
 One and a half company European Flank 
 Battalion. 
 
 One company Rifle Corps. 
 
 One do. 2nd 4th. 
 
 One do. 2nd 12 th. 
 
 Detachment of Pioneers. 
 
 Second attack under Captain Cuppaidge H.M/s 53rd 
 Regiment — 
 
 One and a half company European Flank 
 Battalion. 
 
 One company Rifle Corps. 
 
 One do. 2nd/4th. 
 
 One do. 2nd/ 12th. 
 
 Detachment of Pioneers. 
 
 Reserve under Captain Jones H.M.'s 69th Regi- 
 ment — 
 
 One company of the Flank Battalion. 
 
 One do. Rifle Corps. 
 
 One do. 2nd/4th. 
 
 The attacks were conducted respectively by Lieu- 
 tenant Grant and Ensign Oliphant of the Engineers. 
 The Pioneers, carrying the ladders, were commanded by 
 Captain McCraith. 
 
 The first attack having reached the lowest gate, it 
 was blown open by one of the gallopers of H, M.’s 
 22nd Dragoons which had been got up with great diffi- 
 culty under the direction of Lieutenant Gregory of the 
 Artillery. In the meantime the progress of the second 
 attack having been delayed by the height of the wall, 
 the reserve was ordered to support the first attack, and 
 the three columns having united at the second gateway 
 they gradually forced the enemy to the top of the hill 
 when they surrendered. 
 
 CHAPTER 
 
 XXV. 
 
 Capture of 
 the place. 
 
190 
 
 HISTORY OF THE MADRAS ARMY. 
 
 CHAPTER 
 ■ XXV. 
 
 Nizam's con- 
 tingent. 
 
 Berar 
 
 Brigade. 
 
 Our loss, 1 considering the strength of the place, was 
 small. 
 
 Employment of British Officers in the Contingents 
 of Native Powers in 1808-19. 
 
 For some time after the dismissal of the French 
 Officers from the service of the Nizam in October 1 798, 
 the several corps continued to practise the French exer- 
 cise, and to use the French words of command. They 
 were chiefly under the management of a Spaniard named 
 Clementi who was known to be hostile to British inter- 
 ests, and several adventurers of different European na- 
 tions were attached to the force. The ^Resident, Captain 
 Thomas Sydenham of the Madras Army, determined to 
 get rid of these officers, and to introduce a better system 
 of discipline, with which object a detachment of the 
 subsidiary force, under Lieutenant-Colonel Doveton, 
 was marched into Berar where the Nizam's contingent 
 of regular infantry was stationed, and their instruction 
 was commenced and perfected during 1808-09 under the 
 supervision of that Officer. This part of the contingent 
 was commanded for several years by Lieutenant, after- 
 
 1 H. M.’s 22nd Dragoons ... 
 Artillery ... 
 
 Gun Lascars 
 
 H. M.’s Flank Battalion... 
 Rifle Corps 
 2nd Battalion 4th 
 2nd „ 12th 
 Pioneers ... 
 
 General Staff 
 
 Total ... 
 
 Killed. Wounded. 
 
 2 
 
 6 
 
 4 One since dead. 
 4 14 
 
 1 5 
 
 6 
 6 
 
 1 7 One since dead. 
 
 1 
 
 6 51 
 
 Ensign Elliot Rifle Corps killed. Captain Dun, Assistant Quarter 
 Master General, Lieutenant Taylor 22nd Dragoons, and Lieutenant 
 Silver H.M.’s 53rd, wounded. 
 
HISTORY OP THE MADRAS ARMY. 
 
 191 
 
 wards Captain George Sydenham of the 2nd Battalion 
 13th regiment, a brother of the Resident. 
 
 During 1813 the system of discipline, introduced in 
 Berar, was extended to the battalions at and near 
 Hyderabad which were brigaded, and designated the 
 “ Russell Brigade ” out of compliment to Mr. Henry 
 Russell of the Bengal Civil Service who had succeeded 
 Captain Sydenham as Resident. Each battalion was 
 officered by a Captain, a Subaltern, and an Adjutant, and 
 the brigade was commanded by a Mr. Beckett, a gentle- 
 man of birth and education. 
 
 At this period the Nizam’s cavalry was in bad order, 
 and little was done to improve it until 1816, when 
 Captain Davies, of the Bombay Army, was appointed to 
 the command with five officers under him, viz., Captain 
 Pedlar, Lieutenants Sutherland and Wells Bombay 
 Army, Lieutenants H. B. Smith* and Walter Hamilton, 1 
 the former of the 8th, the latter of the 4th Madras Native 
 Cavalry. 
 
 The emoluments of these officers were large, viz., the 
 Commandant about £3,000, Commanders £1,800 each. 
 Adjutants £ 1,200 each per annum. 
 
 The strength of the Nizam’s regular troops at the 
 commencement of the war in 1817 was as given 
 below : — 
 
 The Reformed Horse in Berar under Captain Davies 
 amounted to 4,000 men, viz., 1,500 near Adjunta, 1,800 
 at Bassim, and 700 at Aurangabad. 
 
 The four battalions of Berar infantry, formed into 
 two Brigades under the command of Major Pitman, 
 Bengal Army, consisted of 3,151 non-commissioned 
 officers and men, with 104 Golundauze and 104 Gun 
 
 CHAPTER 
 
 XXV. 
 
 Russell 
 
 Brigade. 
 
 Reformed 
 
 Horse. 
 
 Strength of 
 the Nizam’s 
 regular 
 troops, 
 
 1817. 
 
 1 Transferred to Nagpore in 1818. 
 
192 
 
 HISTORY OF THE MADRAS ARMY. 
 
 CHAPTER 
 
 XXV. 
 
 Discipline. 
 
 Ellichpoor 
 
 troops. 
 
 Madras 
 Officers with 
 the contin- 
 gent. 
 
 The Peshwa’s 
 
 Brigade, 
 
 1812 - 17 . 
 
 Lascars attached. The ordnance consisted of two 18- 
 pounders, eight 6-pounders, and two 5|-inch howitzers. 
 
 The Russell Brigade at Hyderabad under Captain 
 Hare, Bombay Army, amounted to 1,807 non-commis- 
 sioned officers, and men, with 107 Golandauze and 118 
 Grun Lascars. The guns attached were two 18-pounders, 
 four 6-pounders, one 8-inch mortar, one 5|-inch mortar, 
 and three 5|-inch howitzers. 
 
 It appears from a letter written by the Governor- 
 General to Sir Thomas Hislop in February 1815, that 
 the Berar Brigades had then attained an advanced 
 state of discipline, but that the Russell Brigade still 
 required instruction. The men belonging to this last 
 brigade had been enlisted in the territories of the East 
 India Company. 
 
 Besides the troops abovementioned, about 1,500 
 horse, and 2,000 foot, in a fair state of discipline, were 
 brought into the field by Salabut Khan, the Nawaub 
 of Ellichpoor. 
 
 The undermentioned officers of the Madras Army 
 were serving with the Nizam’s troops at this period : 
 Captain Lyne 1st Cavalry, Captain Parker 3rd Cavalry, 
 Lieutenant Hamilton 4th Cavalry, Lieutenant Smith 8th 
 Cavalry, and during 1818-19 the contingent was joined 
 by Major Grant 5th Cavalry, Major Woodhouse 7th 
 N.I., Captain Morgan 12th N.I., Lieutenant Jones 8th 
 Cavalry, Lieutenant Lee 8th N.I., Lieutenant Cooke 11th 
 N.I., Lieutenant Glass 17th N.I., and Cornet Stratton 
 8th Cavalry. 
 
 "During 1812, a brigade of infantry was formed by the 
 Peshwa near Poonah, and placed under the command of 
 Captain Ford, 2nd Battalion 2nd M.N.l. The Bombay 
 Government supplied two European Officers for each 
 battalion, an officer of Artillery, and several sergeants 
 
HISTORY OF THE MADRAS ARMY. 
 
 193 
 
 and privates. This brigade took a creditable part in the 
 action at Kirkee. The other Madras officers serving 
 with the Peshwa’s troops were Lieutenants Swanston, 
 12th N. 1., Kaye and Hunter 1st Cavalry , Mansfield 
 5th Cavalry, and Major A. McLeod 8th Cavalry. 
 
 After the escape of Appa Sahib in May 1818, a similar 
 system of instruction was extended to the troops destined 
 to form the contingent at Nagpur, and the undermen- 
 tioned officers were attached to the force, viz., Captains 
 Lucas 17th N. I., and Gordon lst/2nd. Lieutenants James 
 - 7th Cavalry, Hamilton 4th Cavalry, Ritchie 20th N. I., 
 Cameron 12th N. I., and Low 8th N. I. Major P. Vans 
 Agnew, and Lieutenant Bayley also joined, but appear 
 to have been employed in a political capacity. 
 
 Dispute regarding the Booty captured by the Mysore 
 Horse at the Battle of Mahidpoor. 
 
 Prize money has been the bone of contention in many 
 armies, and that of Madras is no exception. From the 
 time of the war in the south of India in 1771, up to the 
 action at Banda in 1858, disputes, in which the magnates 
 of the land did not disdain to take an active part, were 
 frequent, notably that which arose from the attempt on 
 the part of the Prize Committee of Seringapatam, 
 supported by the Commander-in-Chief, to deprive the 
 detachments of Colonels Read and Brown of any share 
 in the capture, an attempt which was summarily put a 
 stop to by the Governor-General. The conduct of Lord 
 Cornwallis and Sir William Medows, in giving up their 
 shares of the prize money acquired in the campaigns of 
 1790-92 presents a striking contrast to that of most 
 commanders. The booty captured during the war of 
 1817-18 became the subject of violent contention, a brief 
 account of which is given below. 
 
 VOL. IV. 
 
 CHAPTER 
 
 XXV. 
 
 Nagpore 
 
 Contingent, 
 
 1818. 
 
 25 
 
194 
 
 HISTORY OF THE MADRAS ARMY. 
 
 CHAPTER 
 
 XXV. 
 
 Booty 
 captured by 
 the Mysore 
 Horse, 1817. 
 
 Claimed by 
 Sir Thomas 
 Hislop as 
 general prize, 
 
 1818. 
 
 Disallowed 
 by the 
 Governor- 
 General. 
 
 The Mysore Horse, under Captain James Grant of the 
 5tli Cavalry, after taking up the pursuit left to them by 
 the regular cavalry, speedily overtook the baggage, and 
 captured seven elephants, and two hundred and eighteen 
 camels, together with a quantity of jewels, miscellaneous 
 articles, horses, and money ; the total value of which 
 was estimated, by the Resident in Mysore, at about 
 twenty-six lacs of pagodas (Rupees 91,00,000), exclusive 
 of one and-a-half lac presented by the captors to the 
 Rajah of Mysore. The Commander-in-Chief of Madras 
 subsequently estimated the value of the whole at about"' 
 one million of pounds sterling. 
 
 On the 8th December 1818, the Madras Government, 
 at the instance of the Commander-in-Chief, requested 
 the Governor- General to cause the restitution of the 
 booty in order that it might be made part of the general 
 prize fund ; and the decision of the Supreme Government 
 in the case of a complaint made by Major Robert 
 Macdowall against the Silladars on the occasion of the 
 surprise 1 of the Pindary camp in the Nizam's country, 
 on the 15th January 1817, was cited as a precedent. 
 
 The Governor- General, in his reply, dated 2nd 
 January 1819, disallowed the claim on the following 
 grounds, viz. : — 
 
 That the Mysore horse had, like other irregular troops 
 of a similar description, been allowed the privilege of 
 retaining possession of property captured by themselves 
 in the field, and were, in consequence of that privilege, 
 excluded from participation in the general prize fund. 
 That upon the occasion in question the Mysore horse had 
 been actively engaged in completing the destruction of 
 Holkar's broken army when they made the capture. 
 
 1 Vide Volume III, pages 373-74. 
 
HISTORY OF THE MADRAS ARMY. 
 
 195 
 
 That the case of Major Macdowall did not apply, 
 inasmuch as the Pindary camp had been taken by the 
 native infantry of the detachment, who, without halting 
 to secure it, had pressed forward in pursuit of the enemy, 
 whereas the Silladars, instead of charging the flying 
 Pindaries, as ordered by the Major, remained behind, 
 plundered the camp, and carried away the booty. 1 
 
 Sir Thomas Hislop, being dissatisfied with this deci- 
 sion, remonstrated against it in a letter, dated 12th 
 February 1819, on the ground that the Governor- General 
 in Council had no knowledge of the circumstances which 
 had enabled the Mysore Horse to gain exclusive posses- 
 sion of the booty ; and he proceeded to explain, that when 
 the line of the enemy had been broken by the infantry, 
 and afterwards put to flight by the cavalry, he, the 
 Commander-in-Chief, had sent an order for all the troops 
 to form upon the 1st Brigade, then about to advance 
 upon the enemy’s camp. That this movement, which 
 had been necessary to complete the defeat in that part 
 of the field, had prevented the cavalry from capturing 
 
 1 The Governor- General in Council, in a despatch to the Resident at 
 Hyderabad dated 1st March 1817, intimated his intention to call upon 
 the Rajah of Mysore to enforce restitution, and ended as follows 
 
 “ Before concluding this dispatch, I am directed to express to you the great satis- 
 faction with which the Governor-General in Council has observed the moderate and 
 liberal spirit of Major Macdowall’ s representation to you, and of the British 
 detachment generally in this transaction. It forms a dignified sequel to the able, 
 and gallant attack upon the Pindaries, the merit of which His Lordship appreciates 
 justly. 
 
 “ You will be pleased to communicate the contents of this dispatch to Major 
 Macdowall for the purpose of being made known to the officers and troops under 
 his command ” (2nd/24th, now 17th M. N. I., and 2nd/15th now 30th M. N. I.) 
 
 Major Macdowall’ s complaint was ultimately referred to a committee 
 which valued the booty at 2,50,000 rupees, and recommended that it 
 should be divided with reference to the numerical strength of the 
 different descriptions of troops. 
 
 In conformity with this recommendation, the Governor- General in 
 Council assigned the sum of Rs. 68,386 to the detachment, and in order 
 to avoid any delay which might attend a negotiation with the Mysore 
 Government, the Madras Government were authorised to advance the 
 money. — G.G.C . , 29 th August 1817. 
 
 CHAPTER 
 
 XXV. 
 
 Sir Thomas 
 Hislop 
 remonstrates 
 on certain 
 grounds. 
 
196 
 
 HISTORY OP THE MADRAS ARMY. 
 
 CHAPTER 
 
 XXV. 
 
 Their 
 
 accuracy 
 
 doubtful. 
 
 the booty, which, had they not been ordered off the line 
 of pursuit, must have fallen into their hands. He went 
 on to say that the Mysore Horse had not been engaged 
 in the attack, but only in skirmishing on the line of 
 march, in assisting to guard the baggage, and in the 
 pursuit ; for which reasons, he urged that the troops, 
 which had borne the brunt of the fight, ought not to be 
 deprived of their share of the fruits of the victory by 
 others who had done so little. 
 
 The assertion that the cavalry, in quitting the line 
 of pursuit, had acted under orders was never satisfactorily 
 established, although it was admitted by Lord Hastings 
 for the sake of the argument. Adverting to the relative 
 positions of Sir Thomas Hislop and the cavalry at the 
 close of the action, it seems scarcely possible that the 
 latter could have received any order until after they 
 had abandoned the pursuit, on coming in sight of 
 Holkar’s camp, presumably with the object of plunder, 
 for they were not then aware that all valuable property 
 had already been removed from it. The remarks 1 of 
 
 1 “ As Sir Thomas Hislop ascended the high ground in rear of the 
 enemy’s position, he observed, in the hollow towards the river, their 
 camp which had not been previously visible, still standing. Immedi- 
 ately he sent orders to Sir John Malcolm to move down upon it. At 
 the same time the cavalry got sight of it where they were in pursuit. 
 Considering its attack more important than the service in which they 
 were engaged, they abandoned the pursuit of the enemy to the Mysore 
 horse, and turned to their right on the standing camp, distant at least 
 a mile and-a-half.” — Blacker' s Mahratta War, page 150. 
 
 “ The cavalry were not under the command of a single head, and it 
 accordingly depended upon the good understanding between the two 
 Brigadiers whether the two Brigades would act in concert. As it 
 happened, no conduct could surpass theirs in charging the enemy ; but 
 their exertions on his rear were not marked by the arrangement which 
 might have been expected from a single leader. Under a single 
 authority likewise, a maintenance of the pursuit would probably have 
 been preferred to the attack of a standing camp, as distant from them 
 as it was near the infantry who were in full possession of the field of 
 battle, with an enemy flying in disorder at all points, visible to the 
 whole army.” — Blacker, page 155. 
 
HISTORY OF THE MADRAS ARMY. 
 
 197 
 
 Colonel Blacker, himself an officer of cavalry, are against 
 the presumption of any such order, and he was of opinion 
 that the cavalry would have been more usefully employed 
 in the pursuit, than in going to the right of the field 
 where there was already more than sufficient force. 
 
 The Governor- General in Council, in a despatch dated 
 8th April 1819, informed the Madras Government that 
 Sir Thomas Hislop's appeal contained no argument tend- 
 ing to alter his opinion. He pointed out that the 
 matter at issue was not to be decided with reference 
 to the comparative merits of the troops engaged, but 
 in conformity with a certain recognized principle, which 
 he had already explained, and proceeded to repeat. 
 
 “ Our determination founded itself on usage, and clear 
 equity. It has been the uniform custom to exclude the 
 auxiliary cavalry from participation in the distribution of 
 prize money to the regular army. This was done on the 
 plea that from the nature of their services, the irregular 
 cavalry must get much booty which they never could be 
 influenced to bring to general account. 
 
 “ They were, therefore, to be satisfied with such gains as 
 they could collect in their desultory operations. Though 
 there was this ostensible reason for the refusal to admit them 
 as sharers, the arrangement was not advantageous for the 
 auxiliary horse, because they were shut out from participation 
 in the more important treasures taken where fortresses sur- 
 rendered ; or in the donations issued to the regular troops 
 in return for military stores made over to Government. That 
 upon a particular occasion the plunder acquired by the auxi- 
 liary horse went to an extraordinary amount, as is surmised 
 to have been the case at Mahidpoor, cannot alter the terms of 
 an established rule. 
 
 * * * * # 
 
 “ Lieutenant-General Sir Thomas Hislop informs us that, 
 when the enemy were routed on the ground which they first 
 
 CHAPTER 
 
 XXV. 
 
 The Gover- 
 nor-General 
 in Council 
 adheres to 
 his decision 
 1819. 
 
198 
 
 HISTORY OP THE MADRAS ARMY. 
 
 CHAPTER, 
 
 XXV. 
 
 occupied, they made a show of rallying in a retired position 
 where they had some artillery. The regular troops, as was 
 incumbent, were led to the latter point to complete the 
 enemy’s disorder and prevent their attempt at retrieving the 
 day. The Mysore horse were ordered in a different direction 
 to pursue the baggage which had taken that other route ; 
 the object of the order being, that by the capture of the 
 baggage, including treasure, Holkar should be deprived of 
 means to make new levies, and prolong the contest. What 
 the Silladar Horse effected was, as we apprehend, the duty 
 distinctly committed to them. Is it pretended to have been 
 held out to them, that if they brought their expected capture 
 to the common stock, they should participate in the general 
 distribution P No such thing is intimated ; and it is obvious 
 that they were supposed to be acting on the known established 
 terms, till the suspicion of their having gotten an enormous 
 prey, excited the question whether their right could not be 
 impugned.” 
 
 Sword and Belt op Holkar. 
 
 Another reference of a somewhat similar character 
 was made about the same time. Amongst the property 
 captured by the Silladars there happened to have been 
 a sword and belt believed to have been worn by Holkar. 
 These were presented to Sir John Malcolm by the Rajah 
 of Mysore in acknowledgment of the kindness and con- 
 sideration with which he had treated the auxiliary troops. 
 Sir Thomas Hislop took serious offence at this, and, 
 in a minute dated 18th December 1818 he solemnly 
 protested against the gift, adding that the sword was 
 a suitable trophy to be presented to his Royal Highness 
 the Prince Regent. Nevertheless, the action of the Rajah 
 was confirmed by the Govern or- General in Council on 
 the same grounds as those on which his decision regarding 
 prize had been founded, and an appeal preferred by Sir 
 Thomas Hislop to the Court of Directors was unsuccessful. 
 
HISTORY OF THE MADRAS ARMY. 
 
 199 
 
 Prize Property at Singhur, and the Charges preferred 
 by Brigadier-General Smith against Brigadier- 
 General Pritzler. 
 
 The interchange of troops between the 4th Division, 
 and that part of the Reserve under Brigadier- General 
 Pritzler which took place at Sattara on the 12th February 
 1818, at the instance of Mr. Elphinstone the Resident at 
 Poonah, with the object of rendering the former more 
 effective for rapid marching, and the latter for siege opera- 
 tions, gave rise to awkward complications, inasmuch as the 
 occurrence was seized upon by Brigadier- General Smith to 
 make Brigadier-General Pritzler subordinate to himself, 
 although such a result had neither been contemplated 
 nor desired by the Resident. The pretensions of General 
 Smith were unfortunately admitted by Sir Thomas Hislop 
 the Commander-in-Chief without sufficient consideration, 
 but their unsoundness was subsequently clearly demon- 
 strated by Brigadier- General Munro who was consulted 
 on the subject in consequence of an attempt on the part 
 of General Smith to bring Pritzler before a Court Martial 
 for having neglected to report to him, General Smith, 
 when within the limits of his command. It would seem, 
 from the attendant circumstances, that General Smith's 
 anxiety to subordinate Pritzler to himself was intimately 
 connected with the question of the disposal of the pro- 
 perty captured at Singhur on the 2nd March by the force 
 under Brigadier- General Pritzler, who was second in 
 command to Brigadier- General Munro then the senior 
 Brigadier in the field. 
 
 General Pritzler had marched for Poorunder on the 
 6th March leaving two companies of the 2nd/15th M.N.I. 
 under Lieut. Eyles to garrison Singhur, with instructions 
 to consider himself under the immediate orders of Lieu- 
 tenant-Colonel Boles 2nd/15th then in command of the 
 
 CHAPTER, 
 
 XXV, 
 
200 
 
 HISTORY OP THE MADRAS ARMY. 
 
 CHAPTER 
 
 XXV. 
 
 Brigade at Poonah, of which that battalion formed a 
 part. 
 
 On the 8th March Colonel Boles wrote to General 
 Smith then in camp at Seroor, informing him of the 
 existence of reports to the effect that it was intended to 
 restrict the division of the Singhur prize to the Officers 
 and men actually present at the time of the surrender, 
 and he therefore requested the General to interpose his 
 authority to prevent any such partial distribution. On 
 receipt of this communication General Smith wrote to 
 General Pritzler on the 9th finding serious fault with 
 him for having neglected to furnish reports of his opera- 
 tions at Singhur, and announcing his intention to prefer 
 charges against him for disrespectful and unofficer-like 
 conduct, so soon as the circumstances of the service 
 would permit. This letter was followed the next day by 
 a copy of a Division order in which General Pritzler, and 
 his Prize Agents, were prohibited, at the peril of their 
 commissions, from making any sale or distribution what- 
 ever of the Singhur prize until the receipt of orders from 
 superior authority. General Pritzler, in reply, stated that 
 he had never considered himself as under the command 
 of General Smith, but under that of General Munro to 
 whom he had always made the necessary reports. With 
 reference to the prize property he observed that he never 
 had any intention of deviating from the instructions 
 which he had already received from the Commander-in- 
 Chief regarding it, and he concluded by protesting 
 against the issue of so peremptory an order founded on 
 mere rumour. 
 
 The matter having been referred to the Commander- 
 in-Chief by both parties it was ruled on the 22nd March 
 that “ adverting to the services in which the Brigadier- 
 General is employed within the limits of your command, 
 
HISTORY OP THE MADRAS ARMY. 
 
 201 
 
 and the interchange of troops which had taken place, 
 with the incorporation of corps of your division with 
 the detachment of the reserve under Brigadier- General 
 Pritzler's command, there can be no doubt of his 
 command having become subject to, and subordinate to 
 yours” * * His Excellency has therefore directed me 
 to acquaint Brigadier- General Pritzler that so long as 
 he serves north of the Kistna, and Brigadier- General 
 Munro remains behind that river, he is to consider him- 
 self, and detachment, under your orders and authority, 
 and to report to you accordingly.” The Commander- 
 in-Chief further observed that the omission to report 
 evidently arose from a misconception of the situation, 
 and that as regarded the prize, he knew that General 
 Pritzler had no intention of making any partial distri- 
 bution, because the question had been referred by him in 
 terms which did not admit of such a construction. After 
 pronouncing his opinion that any further discussion of 
 so unpleasant a subject was unnecessary, he concluded by 
 hoping that the expression of his sentiments might be 
 adopted without an interruption to the cordiality which 
 had hitherto existed between the several Commanders 
 during the campaign. 
 
 In the meantime, Colonel Boles, under instructions 
 from General Smith, had given positive orders to Lieuten- 
 ant Eyles “ not to permit or suffer, on any pretence 
 whatever, any part of the prize property in Singhur 
 to pass out of that garrison, unless under written in- 
 structions from me, or from Brigadier- General Smith. 
 Neither are you, upon any account, to make known the 
 above order to any person whatever till you shall be 
 permitted by me to do so.” In compliance with this 
 order. Lieutenant Eyles, on the 13th March, prohibited 
 the removal of any prize property, and on being asked 
 vol. iv. 26 
 
 CHAPTER 
 
 XXV. 
 
202 
 
 HISTORY OF THE MADRAS ARMY. 
 
 CHAPTER 
 
 XXV. 
 
 for his reasons by Captain Elder the senior Prize Agent, 
 he declined to give them. This having been reported to 
 General Pritzler, that Officer, on the 15th idem, addressed 
 Lieutenant Eyles on the subject, but with no better 
 result, upon which he submitted the matter to the 
 Commander-in-Chief, who, on the 29th March, wrote 
 to Brigadier-General Smith as follows : — 
 
 “ The proceedings which Lieutenant Eyles of the 2nd/15th 
 has adopted appear to the Commander-in-Chief so unaccount- 
 able that His Excellency has directed me to request you will 
 order a full and explicit report to be made of it through the 
 various authorities he may have been instructed by, in order 
 that he may have the full merits of this extraordinary occur- 
 rence before him. Whatever orders may have been issued 
 to Lieutenant Eyles by any authority, his insubordination and 
 contumacy towards his superior officer Brigadier- General 
 Pritzler are so daring, and of so dangerous a tendency that 
 the Commander-in-Chief desires he may be forthwith relieved 
 from the command of Singhur, and placed in arrest, and 
 that you will be pleased to call on Brigadier- General Pritzler 
 to forward charges against him for his highly insubordinate 
 and contumacious conduct in refusing to inform the Brigadier- 
 General under whose orders he "acted, and the Commander- 
 in-Chief will hereafter order such charges to be framed as 
 may arise out of your report. 
 
 “ The information now before the Commander-in-Chief, 
 is, from the unexampled conduct of Lieutenant Eyles, so 
 defective that His Excellency can scarcely form a judgment 
 on the subject, but it appears a proceeding both novel and 
 unjustifiable that any officer should assume an authority 
 over the prize property captured by the Division under 
 Brigadier-General Pritzler who is responsible for it to the 
 Commander-in-Chief and the Army, and I am therefore 
 directed to desire that you will issue immediate orders for its 
 being placed at that officer’s disposal,’* 
 
History of the madras army. 
 
 203 
 
 The prize property in question which had been re- 
 moved to Poonah by order of General Smith was restored 
 to the Reserve Division accordingly, and Lieutenant 
 Eyles was placed in arrest, but released on the 10th July 
 on the ground of his inexperience, and the difficulty of the 
 situation in which he had been placed. 
 
 The explanation given by Colonel Boles was not satis- 
 factory. There were no adequate grounds for his having 
 laid an embargo on the property in the first instance, and 
 his reason for enjoining secrecy on Lieutenant Eyles was 
 insufficient, “having been done simply with the view of 
 avoiding any such discussion as has now taken place, 
 which secrecy I had calculated would only be temporary.” 
 It does not appear what notice was taken of the conduct 
 of Colonel Boles throughout this extraordinary affair, 
 but it is scarcely to be supposed that he escaped without 
 censure. 
 
 Notwithstanding the opinion of the Commander-in- 
 Chief expressed in his letter of the 22nd March, General 
 Smith persisted in his attempt to bring General Pritzler 
 before a Court Martial, and on the 20th April he 
 forwarded charges against that officer for insubordinate 
 conduct in having neglected the instructions of the 
 Most Noble the Governor- General, communicated to 
 him by the Honorable Mr. Elphinstone, Commissioner 
 on the part of the Supreme Government for Bajee Row's 
 territories in the Deccan, to place himself 1 under the 
 orders of Colonel Lionel Smith ; also for unofficer-like 
 conduct in having failed to report to the said Colonel 
 Smith, the conduct, casualties, and distribution of the 
 Bombay troops serving temporarily under him. The 
 third and last charge was for neglect of duty in failing 
 
 CHAPTEK 
 
 XXV. 
 
 Brigadier* 
 
 General 
 
 Smith prefers 
 
 charges 
 
 against 
 
 Brigadier* 
 
 General 
 
 Pritzler. 
 
 There was not a vestige of evidence in support of this assertion. 
 
204 
 
 HISTORY OF THE MADRAS ARMY. 
 
 CHAPTER 
 
 XXV. 
 
 Opinion of 
 Brigadier- 
 General 
 Munro. 
 
 to report the expenditure of ordnance and ammunition 
 belonging to the Park of the Poonah command. 
 
 These charges were sent for opinion to General Munro, 
 who had received, direct from General Pritzler, certain 
 correspondence showing that the Commissioner never 
 had any idea of placing the detachment of the Reserve 
 under General Smith, and defending himself against the 
 charges of insubordination and neglect of duty. 
 
 The following is a copy of General Munro's reply to 
 the Adjutant-General dated at Bangalore on the 26th 
 August : — 
 
 “ Having left camp before *the arrival of your duplicate 
 letter dated 17th June, inclosing a copy of a letter from 
 Brgadier-General Smith, and of charges annexed, it was not 
 till yesterday that I had the honor to receive these docu- 
 ments, and I now transmit Brigadier-General Pritzler’s reply, 
 together with the enclosures to which he refers. 
 
 “ Although the explanation afforded by Brigadier- General 
 Pritzler is so full as to render any further remarks almost 
 unnecessary, I shall in obedience to the commands of His 
 Excellency, the Commander-in-chief, deliver my own senti- 
 ments on the subject. 
 
 “ I must confess that I have never been able to understand 
 on what ground it is that Brigadier-General Pritzler is charged 
 with insubordination. In the first charge the insubordination 
 is stated to consist in his having neglected to obey the orders 
 of the Most Noble the Governor- General communicated 
 to him by the Honorable Mr. Elphinstone, to place himself 
 under the orders of Brigadier-General Smith, and in the 
 second charge the insubordination is said to lie in his having 
 carried on operations against the enemy within the limits 
 of Brigadier-General Smith’s command, with a large portion 
 of the troops of the Bombay Presidency attached to his force 
 by the Brigadier-General, without making any reports to that 
 officer regarding the Bombay troops. 
 
HISTORY OF THE MADRAS ARMY, 
 
 205 
 
 “ Had Brigadier-General Pritzler received, through Mr. 
 Elphinstone, the instructions of the Most Noble the Governor- 
 General to place himself under the orders of Brigadier- 
 General Smith, it would have been his duty to have reported 
 to that officer on all the troops, and not merely on those of 
 Bombay. But I certainly never heard of these instructions, 
 and the Commissioner and Brigadier-General Pritzler appear 
 to have been equally ignorant of them. The instructions of 
 the Governor-General placing the Reserve under the authority 
 of Mr. Elphinstone were by him communicated to Brigadier- 
 General Pritzler and myself, but no intimation was ever 
 given to either of us that Brigader- General Pritzler was to 
 act under the orders of Brigadier-General Smith. 
 
 “ Frequent allusion is made by Brigadier-General Smith 
 to his supposed local command extending from the Kistna to 
 the Godavery. His appointment to such a command was 
 equally unknown to the Commissioner, to Brigadier- General 
 Pritzler, or to me 
 
 “ I considered the 4th Division and the Reserve as Divi- 
 sions of the Army of the Deccan acting under the authority 
 of Mr. Elphinstone wherever their services might be wanted 
 without any limitation of their sphere of action within any 
 specific bounds. If Brigadier-General Smith founds his right 
 to issue orders to Brigadier- General Pritzler on the circum- 
 stance of that officer’s having been within the limits of the 
 supposed territorial command, he does not appear to have 
 availed himself of his right from the 4th November, when the 
 Reserve crossed the Kistna, until the beginning of March, for 
 during this long period, with the exception of the few days 
 that the two Divisions were encamped together, he permitted 
 the Reserve to carry on operations against the Peshwa with- 
 out requiring any report from, or issuing a single order to 
 Brigadier-General Pritzler. If he founds his right to exercise 
 authority over that officer on the employment of a portion of 
 the Bombay troops with the Reserve, it would, on the same 
 principle, have been the duty of Brigadier- General Smith to 
 
 CHAPTER 
 
 XXV. 
 
206 
 
 HISTORY OF THE MADRAS ARMY. 
 
 CHAPTER 
 
 XXV. 
 
 have reported to me, as I was present in the territories of 
 the Peshwa, and the cavalry of the Reserve which I com- 
 manded was serving with his Division. 
 
 “ With respect to the third charge, Brigadier- General 
 Pritzler has shown that Brigadier- General Smith in his Divi- 
 sion orders had directed Returns of the Bombay Corps and 
 Detachments serving with the Reserve to be made through 
 their own heads of Departments. 
 
 “ Brigadier- General Smith seems throughout to have 
 been impressed with the opinion that Brigadier-General 
 Pritzler had been placed under his command, but had any 
 orders been received to that effect they must have been 
 known to Mr. Elphinstone, who states expressly that he 
 had placed the Reserve under Brigadier- General Smith solely 
 for the purpose of making a new organisation of the two 
 Divisions, and that when that object was effected he meant 
 that the Reserve should be again under his own immediate 
 authority. Had Brigadier- General Smith furnished a copy 
 of the instructions given by the Governor- General, to which 
 he refers, to Brigadier-General Pritzler, they would have been 
 most scrupulously obeyed, and the present discussion avoided, 
 for I have never known an officer more averse to everything 
 tending in the remotest degree to insubordination, or more 
 ready to yield implicit obedience to superior authority than 
 Brigadier- General Pritzler.” 
 
 The Commander-in-Chief having decided that there 
 were no grounds whatever for bringing General Pritzler 
 to trial, General Smith requested that the case might be 
 referred to the Marquis of Hastings which was done, 
 accompanied by Sir Thomas Hislop's opinion, to the 
 effect that “ my sentiments 1 as conveyed to General 
 Smith by the Adjutant-General should have been 
 conclusive, and that Brigadier- General Smith, not 
 
 1 Memorandum by Sir Thomas Hislop for the Adjutant- General. 
 
HISTORY OF THE MADRAS ARMY. 
 
 207 
 
 having yielded thereto, subjected himself to well merited 
 animadversion, as it was thus perceptible that he was 
 actuated by other motives than those which sprung 
 from a regard to the maintenance of subordination and 
 military discipline. The harsh style of Brigadier- General 
 Smithes communication to Brigadier- General Pritzler 
 appears likewise to me equally uncalled for as it is 
 incompatible with the relative rank and standing of the 
 parties in His Majesty’s service.” 
 
 The reply of the Marquis of Hastings has not been 
 found, but the tenor of it may be guessed as Brigadier- 
 General Pritzler was not brought to trial. 
 
 Dispute regarding the Distribution of the Booty 
 
 CAPTURED BY THE ARMY OF THE DECCAN — 1818-28. 
 
 On the lSth January 1818, a Prize Committee 1 for 
 the 1st and 3rd divisions of the Army of the Deccan was 
 appointed by the Commander-in-Chief. This Committee 
 began by taking into consideration, the applicability, 
 in the then existing circumstances, of an order regarding 
 prize which had been issued by the Governor- General on 
 the 9th December 1817, to the effect that all booty should 
 belong to the division, or divisions, by which it had been 
 captured ; and being of opinion that this order had not 
 been intended to apply to operations undertaken against 
 sovereign princes, they addressed the Commander-in- 
 Chief on the subject, requesting that the value of the 
 prize taken from the Peshwa, the Rajah of Nagpore, and 
 Holkar, might be correctly ascertained in order that an 
 
 1 Lieut.-Colonel A. Macdowall, President. Lieut. -Colonels Macgregor- 
 Murray, and the Hon’ble L. Stanhope H.M.S. Majors Andrews M.E.R., 
 Lushington 4th Cavalry, Noble C.B. Artillery, and Gordon, Royal Scots. 
 Captains Carfrae 3rd L. I., Macintosh Artillery, and Spankie M. E. R. 
 Members. 
 
 CHAPTER 
 
 XXV. 
 
 The Prize 
 Committee 
 raise the 
 question of 
 distribution 
 1818. 
 
208 
 
 HISTORY OF THE MADRAS ARMY. 
 
 CHAPTER 
 
 XXV. 
 
 Reference to 
 the Governor 
 General. 
 
 Hia reply. 
 
 General 
 
 Order. 
 
 equitable division of the whole might be made amongst 
 the Army of the Deccan ; and further that no division 
 or distribution might be made until the orders of the 
 Governor General on the question raised should have been 
 received. 
 
 The distribution was suspended accordingly, and on 
 the 24th January a letter was despatched to the Gover- 
 nor General, in which Sir Thomas Hislop signified his 
 concurrence in the views of the Committee. 
 
 The Governor General, in reply, stated that the Prize 
 Committee were correct in assuming that the order of 
 the 9th December 1817 only contemplated such booty as 
 might be taken from the Pindaries, and he went on to 
 say that when the Peshwa, the Rajah of Nagpore, and 
 Holkar, subsequently became hostile, His Lordship, for 
 certain reasons given, was unwilling to make any alter- 
 ation in the General Order, principally because the several 
 divisions of the Army of the Deccan were acting at a 
 distance from each other ; but that strictly speaking, it 
 had not been in his power to make any such allotment, 
 and that he had only done so on the presumed acquies- 
 cence of the troops. The Governor General lamented 
 that the question should have been raised, “inasmuch 
 as if strict legal pretension is to be the basis of distribu- 
 tion, the equal rights of the Bengal and Guzerat divisions 
 must be admitted. Lord Hastings declines participation 
 for himself as Commander-in-Chief of the combined army, 
 but cannot bar the title of others, although assured that 
 the Bengal divisions would cheerfully have waived their 
 claims. The whole prize will therefore be thrown into 
 one common stock with the exception of that taken from 
 the Pindaries.” 
 
 In conformity with this ruling, an order was issued by 
 the Governor General on the 8th April 1818, directing 
 
HISTORY OP THE MADRAS ARMY. 
 
 209 
 
 that all lawful prize captured since the date on which 
 the Commander-in-Chief in India took the field, viz., 
 the 20th October 1817, should be distributed amongst 
 the troops of the three Presidencies engaged in the com- 
 bined operations in Hindostan, and in the Deccan. 
 
 Sir Thomas Hislop protested against this order on 
 the ground that he had held an independent command, 
 and that there had not been sufficient co-operation on 
 the part of the Grand Army to entitle it to share. He 
 then cited the cases of Lord Lake, and Major-General 
 Wellesley as being in his favor. 
 
 The Governor- General, on the other hand, maintained 
 that there had been distinct and effective co-operation 
 under his own immediate direction, and that the cases of 
 Lord Lake and Major-General Wellesley were not appli- 
 cable, inasmuch as the two armies had been separated 
 by several degrees of latitude, and the Commanders had 
 never had any communication with each other. 
 
 During the course of this correspondence it was 
 alleged by the Governor- General, and denied by Sir 
 Thomas Hislop, that in raising the question of the 
 applicability of the order of the 9th December 1817, 
 the Prize Committee had been actuated by the hope 
 of participating in the treasure taken at Poonah by the 
 4th division, which was currently reported to be of great 
 value. 
 
 Both parties appealed to the Court of Directors, and 
 the matter ultimately came before the Lords of the Trea- 
 sury. It was not finally settled until the close of the 
 year 1827, when it was decided that two distributions 
 should be made, viz. one to the actual captors, and the 
 other to the whole army, under the head of “ Con- 
 structive capture. 
 
 VOL. iv. 
 
 CHAPTER 
 
 XXY. 
 
 Correspond- 
 ence between 
 Sir Thomas 
 Hislop, and 
 the Governor- 
 General. 
 
 Motives 
 imputed to 
 the Prize 
 Committee. 
 
 Final settle- 
 ment 1827-28. 
 
 27 
 
210 
 
 HISTORY OF THE MADRAS ARMY. 
 
 CHAPTER 
 
 XXY. 
 
 Remarks of 
 the Duke of 
 Wellington. 
 
 The order regarding the “ Actual capture ” was pub- 
 lished at Madras on the 23rd May 1828, and that 
 regarding “ Constructive capture 99 on the 12th June of 
 the same year. 
 
 The following resume of the subject is taken from the 
 correspondence 1 of the Duke of Wellington who was one 
 of the Trustees nominated by the Treasury to carry into 
 execution their minute, and the King’s Warrant : — 
 
 “The Commander -in-Chief, Lord Hastings, first estab- 
 lished the principle of actual capture. Then Sir Thomas 
 Hislop, and the Army of the Deccan proposed to establish a 
 general division of all the captures, but among themselves. 
 To this Lord Hastings objected that if there were to be a 
 general division, the division of the Grand Army, as it was 
 called, must share. Here the dispute began, and none 
 upon booty was ever carried on with more violence, and party 
 spirit. 
 
 “ The question was referred home, and came to be decided 
 by the Treasury : how I can’t tell ; and I am surprised that 
 Lord Liverpool should ever have undertaken even to consider 
 it at the Board of Treasury, having the means of referring it 
 to the Privy Council. 
 
 “ But it was discussed, and argued, at the Treasury, and 
 that Board decided that the booty should be granted to the 
 Army, and that it should be divided upon the principle of 
 actual capture, as far as that principle could be carried into 
 execution, and that in cases in which that principle could not 
 be carried into execution, it should be divided amongst the 
 whole army. 
 
 * * * * # 
 
 “ The first I heard of the Deccan booty was when it was 
 proposed to me that I should be one of the Trustees to carry 
 
 1 Letter dated 8th October 1827, to the Hon. Mountstuart Elphin- 
 stone. — Wellington's Despatches ( second series ) vol. IV, page 133. 
 
HISTORY OF THE MADRAS ARMY. 
 
 211 
 
 into execution the minute of the Treasury, and the King’s 
 Warrant upon this subject ; which trust I accepted, and I 
 hope that God Almighty will carry to account, in the mea- 
 sure of punishment for my sins, all that 1 have suffered in 
 its execution. I have but one consolation, and that is in the 
 reflection that if I had not undertaken the trust, and had 
 not performed the duty which I undertook with firmness, 
 not to be shaken by abuse in pamphlets, in the newspapers, 
 in society, and in Parliament, nor by influence in the very 
 highest quarters ; the money would now be in the coffers 
 of the Mexicans, or Columbians, or of some mining company, 
 or of God knows who, as not only the prize money, but the 
 whole private fortune of Sir Thomas Hislop is, and the Army 
 would not have got one shilling of it. 
 
 “ I very soon found that but a very small proportion of 
 whathad originally been believed to be prize could be claimed 
 by the Crown as booty, and that of that proportion I could 
 find but little that could be claimed by any body of troops as 
 actual capture. 
 
 “ The greatest 1 proportion came into possession of the 
 company as the result of the general operations of the war, 
 and, according to the original minute of the Treasury, ought 
 to be divided among the whole army. 
 
 “ I confess that I then thought that this latter part of the 
 booty ought to be divided among what had been called the 
 ‘ Army of the Deccan,’ exclusively. But, upon examining 
 the case more minutely, I was clearly of opinion that the 
 only fair mode of proceeding was to divide what were called 
 here ‘ Constructive captures ’ among the whole army. I 
 reported accordingly to the Treasury, and upon a review, 
 and rehearing of the case, they decided in conformity with 
 the report of the Trustees, which decision, it must however 
 
 1 Consisting of treasure found at Nassick in May 1818, of deposits 
 made by the Peshwa and given up by the holders ; and of sums due to 
 the Peshwa on account of tribute, arrears of revenue, &c., &c. 
 
 CHAPTER 
 
 XXV. 
 
212 
 
 HISTORY OF THE MADRAS ARMY. 
 
 CHAPTER 
 
 XXV. 
 
 Commissions 
 
 revoked 
 
 1820. 
 
 be observed, was in strict conformity with their original 
 minute. 
 
 * # # # * 
 
 “ If I had not consented to undertake it, and had not 
 persevered firmly in the line which I originally chalked out for 
 myself, the brave officers, and soldiers entitled to share in 
 this booty would never have got a shilling, whereas they will 
 now get, if not all that those who would have plundered 
 them taught them to expect, at least a fair division of what 
 there is.” 
 
 Misapplication op certain Monies subscribed 
 by Officers. 
 
 During the month of March 1818 it came to the 
 notice of Government that the sum of seven hundred 
 and fifty pagodas (Rupees 2,625), which had been sub- 
 scribed by officers who had been in prison at Bangalore 
 during 17 80-84, in requital of many kindnesses received 
 by them from Syed Mahomed an officer in the service of 
 Tippoo Sultan, had been made over in an unauthorised 
 manner to the Directors of the Military Male Orphan 
 Asylum. These gentlemen were called upon by Govern- 
 ment to make restitution, but no account of the result 
 has been found. 
 
 The Commissions of the rank of Brigadier-General 
 granted to Colonels Doveton, Lionel Smith, and Pritzler 
 at the beginning of the campaign of 1817-19 were 
 revoked on the 29th February 1820. 
 
 Relief of the Madras Troops in Malwa 1820. 
 
 In September 1819 the Governor- General in Council 
 directed the relief of all the Madras troops in Malwa, 
 and also that of all Madras Staff Officers in that province 
 with the exception of the Assistant Adjutant-General, and 
 
HISTORY OB' THE MADRAS ARMY. 
 
 213 
 
 the personal staff of Sir John Malcolm. The follow- 
 ing is an extract from the Division orders issued on 
 the occasion of the relief which did not take place until 
 March 1820 : — 
 
 Head Quarters, Camp at Naulcha, 
 17th March 1820. 
 
 Division Orders by Major-Genl. Sir John Malcolm, k.c.b. & k.l.s, 
 
 “ The orders of the 12th instant detailed the relief of that 
 part of Major-General Malcolm’s force which belongs to the 
 establishment of Fort Saint George, and the consequent 
 changes of the Corps and Staff of the Division. 
 
 “ Their zeal and gallantry during the last three years, 
 have, on many occasions, obtained to the officers, and men of 
 the Madras Army placed under his command the thanks of 
 the Major-General, and he feels their final separation from 
 his force as an occasion that demands the expression of those 
 sentiments of sincere gratitude which their whole conduct 
 has inspired. To their exertions he has owed much, and it 
 will ever be his pride to have his name associated with the 
 fair fame they have established by their services in this part 
 of India. 
 
 “ Major-General Malcolm offers his most sincere thanks 
 to Colonel Robert Scot, c.B., late on the staff of his Division 
 for the aid he has invariably derived from the experience 
 and ability of that distinguished officer. 
 
 “ The best acknowledgments of Major-General Malcolm 
 are due to the 1st Battalion 14th Regiment N.I. for their 
 uniform good conduct, and to the ability and experience 
 of Lieutenant- Colonel Smith, c.B., the Commandant of that 
 highly disciplined corps, he has, on many occasions been 
 greatly indebted. 
 
 “ The Major-General has before had to express his appro- 
 bation of the services of Captain Frith, commanding the 
 Camel Howitzer battery attached to his force, whose science 
 
 CHAPTER 
 
 XXV. 
 
 Order by 
 Sir John 
 Malcolm. 
 
CHAPTER 
 
 XXV. 
 
 Sir John 
 Malcolm 
 returns to 
 England 1821 . 
 
 214 HISTORY OP THE MADRAS ARMY. 
 
 and pefseveting zeal has brought to very great perfection this 
 useful and efficient branch of light artillery. 
 
 “ The conduct of the detachment of Madras Horse Artil- 
 lery first under the or ders of Lieutenant Black, and latterly 
 of Lieutenant Montgomerie, has, on all occasions been such 
 as to reflect credit upon these officers, and on the Corps to 
 which it belongs. 
 
 “ The unremitted, and unwearied labors of the company 
 of Madras Pioneers with the force has merited the Major- 
 General’s best thanks, which are particularly due to the 
 officers who have severally commanded this detachment, 
 Lieutenant Ker, and Lieutenant George Maxwell.” 
 
 * * * * * 
 
 Towards the middle of the following year Sir John 
 Malcolm resigned his Civil and Military appointments, 
 and returned to England soon afterwards. A compli- 
 mentary order dated 26th October 1821 was issued by the 
 Governor in Council on the occasion of his departure. 
 
 Northern Circars 1822. 
 
 t)uring February and March 1822, a field detach- 
 ment under Major "Wight 2nd/21st was employed in 
 the district of Raj ahmundry. Captain Robinson of that 
 battalion attacked and dispersed, on the 8th March, 
 about three hundred of the insurgents who had taken up 
 a position in the hills about eight miles from Polaveranu 
 
 Relief of the Madras Troops at Naqpore 1822. 
 
 The Madras troops composing the Subsidiary Force 
 at Nagpore were relieved from Bengal early in 1822 in 
 conformity with instructions from the Supreme Govern- 
 ment, on which occasion the following complimentary 
 letter was addressed to Colonel Scott by the Resident : 
 
HISTORY OP THE MADRAS ARMY. 
 
 215 
 
 1 “ The period of the service of the Madras troops in this 
 quarter has been distinguished bj events and transactions 
 of no common importance, and it is unnecessary for me to 
 report what the public records will testify, both with regard to 
 their exploits and to the commendation they have uniformly 
 received from the Supreme Government. 
 
 As being more immediately within my province, it is 
 a pleasing duty to me to offer my testimony to the constant 
 good conduct, and strict discipline of the force, both Euro- 
 pean and Native, whether stationary or marching within the 
 territories under my superintendence. I can assert with 
 perfect conviction that during the whole time of their service, 
 now a period of five years and upwards, not a complaint 
 of any consequence has been made of their irregularity or 
 maltreatment of the natives of the country, and this alone 
 is sufficient to stamp the high character of the troops in 
 general, and in particular reflect a degree of credit on your- 
 self and the Officers of the force to which no panegyric 
 can add. 
 
 “ In conclusion, I cannot refrain from offering to you 
 personally the expression of the high satisfaction which I 
 have derived from all our intercourse whether public or 
 private. Our earlier connection in the public service was 
 distinguished by a crisis of peculiar danger to the British 
 interests in this quarter which will never be forgotten for 
 the brilliancy of the actions it gave rise to, so honorable to 
 
 1 The undermentioned Corps left the Hyderabad Subsidiary Force in 
 June 1816 under the command of Colonel Patrick Walker 5th Cavalry 
 in order to complete the first Subsidiary Force at Nagpore in fulfil- 
 ment of the terms of the treaty of the 27th May of the same year, 
 viz., 5th Cavalry, lst/l6th, 2nd/17th, lst/21st, and lst/22nd. These 
 corps were recalled just before the war broke out, and they rejoined the 
 Hyderabad Subsidiary Force in April 1817, leaving the lst/20th, and 
 lst/24th at Nagpore. The command of the Cavalry Brigade with the 
 Hyderabad Force was then resumed by Colonel Walker, and that of 
 the Light Brigade by Colonel Deacon. Colonel Walker and the troops 
 received the thanks of the Governor-General in Council for their 
 services and good conduct while in the occupation of the Nagpore 
 Country. 
 
 CHAPTER 
 
 XXY. 
 
 Compli- 
 
 mentary 
 
 letter. 
 
216 
 
 HISTORY OF THE MADRAS ARMY. 
 
 CHAPTER 
 
 XXV. 
 
 yourself and the troops under you, and I owe it to you to 
 say that the cordiality of your co-operation, on all occasions, 
 and the spirit of accommodation and friendliness which you 
 have maintained throughout our long public correspondence, 
 have essentially contributed, with the bravery and discipline 
 of the troops, and the judgment and activity of the different 
 officers employed, to the establishment of the present order 
 and tranquillity subsisting in every part of these territories.” 
 
 This letter was published to the Army in an order by 
 the Governor in Council dated 15th February 1822. 
 
 Relief of Madras Troops in Candeish 1820-22. 
 
 Part of the Madras force in Candeish was relieved by 
 Bombay troops during 1820, and the remainder during 
 1822. 
 
 Succession of Governors and Commanders-in-Chief 
 1820-21. 
 
 Major-General Sir Thomas Munro, Bart., k.c.b., took 
 his seat as Governor on the 10th June, in succession to 
 the Honorable Hugh Elliot. 
 
 On the 1st June 1821 Lieutenant-General Sir Thomas 
 Hislop resigned command of the Army, and returned 
 to England. Lieutenant-General Thomas Bowser of the 
 Madras Army succeeded as Senior Officer until the 
 arrival of General Sir Alexander Campbell, Bart., k.c.b., 
 who landed on the 15th June, and the next day issued 
 a complimentary order to the Army “ with which it has 
 been his good fortune to serve for a long period of 
 his life " * * “ The General's intimate knowledge 
 
 of the professional talent and merits of a great part of 
 the officers now holding high official stations, as well 
 as the general character of the officers of the Army for 
 zeal and well directed experience, is a sufficient pledge 
 that he will meet their cordial support in preserving its 
 character, and well established fame." 
 
HISTORY OP THE MADRAS ARMY. 
 
 217 
 
 CHAPTER 
 
 XXV. 
 
 Cavalry 1817-23. 
 
 In November 1817, Lieutenant-General Nightingall, ^ raf ^ s a y° r 
 Commander-in-Chief at Bombay, applied for a draft of 
 Native Commissioned, Non-Commissioned Officers, and 
 privates to assist in drilling the men of the regiments of 
 regular cavalry then being raised in that Presidency for 
 the first time. Each man transferred was to receive a 
 step in rank, and to have the benefit of the Pension 
 regulations as established in the Madras Army. In con- 
 sequence of this application, 2 Havildars, 4 Naigues, and 
 20 troopers volunteered from the 2nd Cavalry then at 
 Pconah, and 2 Jemadars, 3 Havildars, 3 Naigues, and 32 
 troopers from the 3rd Cavalry serving in Malwa. The 
 services of these men were found so essential, that in 
 September 1818, it was requested that they might be 
 permanently 1 transferred to the Bombay establishment ; 
 and a further draft of officers and men was applied for at 
 the same time. 
 
 The uniform of the cavalry, which had been changed Uniform 
 
 ^ ° 1818* 
 from red to dark blue in 1813, having been found too 
 
 expensive, it was again altered in April 1818 in con- 
 formity with the following order of the Court of Directors 
 dated 5th March 1817 : — 
 
 “We cannot therefore give our sanction to the proposed 
 measure of clothing the Native Cavalry in blue, and we direct 
 that you will, on receipt of this despatch, issue orders for that 
 
 1 The final correspondence has not been found. It appears from 
 the earlier letters that some material difference between the pay and 
 pension" regulations of the. two Presidencies stood in the way of the 
 permanant transfer. The two regiments of Bombay cavalry were 
 reported fit for service in December 1818 . — Letter from the Secretary at 
 Fort William to Sir John Malcolm, 26 th December 1818. 
 
 VOL. IY. 
 
 28 
 
218 
 
 HISTORY OF THE MADRAS ARMY. 
 
 CHAPTER 
 
 XXY. 
 
 Regimental 
 
 Interpreters. 
 
 Recruiting 
 
 depdt. 
 
 Harness, &c. 
 
 Overalls, 
 
 1819. 
 
 Services of 
 the Cavalry 
 1809-19. 
 
 corps to be dressed in grey, conformably with the instructions 
 conveyed to you in our general letter of the 3rd September 
 1813.” 
 
 In July 1818 it was ordered that Quarter Masters of 
 regiments of cavalry should also perform the duties of in- 
 terpreter, for which they were granted an additional 
 allowance of thirty rupees per mensem, and the Com- 
 mander-in-Chief was requested to see that no officer 
 should in future be appointed Quarter Master unless 
 duly qualified to perform the duties of interpreter. 
 
 On the 19th August the establishment of the re- 
 cruiting depot at Arcot as sanctioned in May 1816, was 
 augmented by the addition of a European Adjutant, a 
 European Quarter Master and Interpreter, and a Native 
 Riding Master. The number of Native Officers doing duty 
 was increased from 8 to 24 at the same time. 
 
 On the 8th December it was ordered that the harness, 
 saddles, and horse appointments of the Horse Artillery 
 and Cavalry, should, in future, be made of brown tanned 
 leather, 1 instead of black leather. 
 
 In February 1819 it was notified in general orders 
 that a pair of woollen overalls would be issued to every 
 man in the Horse Artillery and Cavalry once in every 
 three years in lieu of a jacket. 
 
 About this time, the Commander-in-Chief, when 
 urging the necessity of an augmentation to the strength 2 
 of regiments of Native Cavalry, submitted to Government 
 a memorandum regarding the field services of the several 
 
 1 On the 21 st October 1819, a similar order was issued with refer- 
 ence to the saddles, and horse appointments of the officers. 
 
 2 The establishment of H.M.’s regiments of Cavalry appears to have 
 been unusually large, about this period. In July 1817, H.M.’s 25th 
 Dragoons, then consisting of 11 troops, and a total of 1,008 men, was 
 ordered to be reduced to 808 men of all ranks. 
 
HISTORY OF THE MADRAS ARMY. 
 
 219 
 
 regiments during the ten years immediately preceding, 
 and also regarding their efficiency at the time he wrote. 
 The following is a precis of the memorandum : — 
 
 The 1st regiment, between the 1st January 1809 and 
 the 31st December 1818, had been five years and eight 
 months in the field, and four years, and four months 
 in cantonments. Two squadrons were under orders for 
 field service at the time the memorandum was written. 
 
 “ The 1st regiment cavalry is well composed. The men 
 are small, but connected together, and of a good description 
 and caste. 
 
 “ It has European officers present — one Field Officer, 1 five 
 Subalterns.” 
 
 The 2nd regiment had been six years and six months 
 on field service, and three years amd six months in can- 
 tonments during the same period. 
 
 “The 2nd regiment cavalry is well composed. The men 
 are of good caste, and description ; the horses require repose, 
 but are good in quality. 
 
 “ It has European Officers present — two Field Officers, two- 
 Captains, and five Subalterns.” 
 
 The 3rd regiment, during the same period, had been 
 six years and five months in the field, and three years 
 and seven months in cantonment. 
 
 “ The 3rd regiment cavalry is extremely well composed, 
 and the men are of the best description, and the horses 
 tolerably good. 
 
 “ It has present one Field Officer, six Subalterns.” 
 
 The 4th regiment had been eight years on field service, 
 and two years in cantonment. 
 
 “ The 4th regiment of cavalry is well composed, the men 
 good, and well connected, and the horses tolerably good. 
 
 1 The establishment consisted of 1 Lieutenant-Colonel, 1 Major* 
 2 Captains, 1 Captain-Lieutenant, 6 Lieutenants, 6 Cornets. 
 
 CHAPTER 
 
 XXV. 
 
 1st Regi- 
 ment. 
 
 2nd Regi- 
 ment. 
 
 3rd Regi- 
 ment. 
 
 4th Regi- 
 ment. 
 
220 
 
 HISTORY OF THE MADRAS ARMY. 
 
 CHAPTER 
 
 XXV. 
 
 5th Regi- 
 ment. 
 
 6th Regi- 
 ment. 
 
 7th Regi- 
 ment. 
 
 8th Regi- 
 ment. 
 
 Remarks. 
 
 “ It has officers present — one Field Officer, four Subalterns.” 
 
 The 5th regiment had been eight years and nine 
 months on field service, and one year and three months 
 in cantonment. 
 
 “The regiment is well composed, the men are good, and 
 the horses good, and in good condition. 
 
 “It has officers present — one Field Officer, two Captains, 
 five Subalterns.” 
 
 The 6th regiment had been five years and nine 
 months on field service, and four years, and three months 
 in cantonment. 
 
 “ The 6th regiment of cavalry is well composed, the men 
 are of good caste and description, and the horses tolerably 
 good. 
 
 “It has officers present — one Field Officer, two Subalterns, 
 three other Subalterns are on their way to join, but lately 
 it had only one officer fit for duty.” 
 
 The 7th regiment had been nine years and six months 
 on field service, and six months in cantonment. 
 
 “ This regiment is well composed, the men are remarkably 
 good, and well mounted. The horses are of a tolerably good 
 description. 
 
 “It has officers present — two Captains, four Subalterns.” 
 
 The 8th regiment had been seven years, and seven 
 months on field service, and two years and five months 
 in cantonment. 
 
 “ The 8th regiment of cavalry is well composed. The 
 men are of good caste, and well connected. The horses are 
 tolerably good, and in good condition. 
 
 “ It has officers present — one Field Officer, two Captains, 
 four Subalterns. 
 
 “ In the above computation of the services of the Corps, 
 the whole period of their service beyond frontiers has been 
 calculated as being in the field, as the corps were on full 
 
HISTORY OF THE MADRAS ARMY. 
 
 221 
 
 batta, with field establishments, absent from their homes, 
 removed from their families, and exposed to all the privations 
 and expenses of field service, except that of the occasional 
 loss of baggage and cattle ; nor does the whole period 
 they were iu temporary cantonments much diminish the 
 calculation.” 
 
 On the 8th May 1819 the addition of a fourth squadron 
 to each regiment of cavalry was sanctioned under the 
 authority of the Governor-General. According to this 
 arrangement, each regiment was to consist of eight troops 
 of eighty privates each. The number of European officers 
 was increased at the same time, when the establishment 
 stood as shown below, viz. ; — 
 
 1 Lieutenant-Colonel. 
 
 2 Majors. 
 
 4 Captains. 
 
 8 Lieutenants. 
 
 6 Cornets. 
 
 1 Adjutant. 
 
 1 Quarter Master and Inter- 
 preter (included above). 
 1 Surgeon. 
 
 1 Assistant Surgeon. 
 
 1 Veterinary Surgeon. 
 
 1 Serjeant-Major. 
 
 1 Quarter Master 
 jeant. 
 
 1 Sub-Asst. Surgeon. 
 8 Subadars. 
 
 16 Jemadars. 
 
 32 Havildars. 
 
 32 Naigues. 
 
 610 Troopers. 
 
 51 Officers’ horses. 
 
 773 Regimental horses. 
 
 Ser- 
 
 A proportionate increase was made in the number of 
 trumpeters, farriers, puckallies, horsekeepers, grass- 
 cutters, and artificers. 
 
 In order that each regiment might be completely 
 effective, it was directed that the details doing duty at 
 the Recruiting Depot, as well as the veterinary pupils, 
 should be struck off the strength of regiments, and 
 be mustered, paid and returned in their respective 
 departments. 
 
 The introduction of galloper guns during 1799 as a 
 component part of regiments of cavalry was an experi- 
 
 CHAPTER 
 
 XXV. 
 
 Augmenta- 
 tion 1819. 
 
 Non-effective 
 details struck 
 off. 
 
 Abolition of 
 galloper guns, 
 May 1819. 
 
222 
 
 HISTORY OF THE MADRAS ARMY. 
 
 CHAPTER 
 
 XXY. 
 
 mental measure, intended as a substitute for horse artil- 
 lery. For several years, these guns, when in action, were 
 placed along the line in the intervals between the 
 several corps, but this system was discontinued, and the 
 cavalry guns were placed in battery, sometimes alone, 
 and sometimes with the artillery guns. In March 1815 
 it was directed that whenever cavalry guns were brigaded, 
 or brought to act together in battery, the command of 
 them should be given to an officer of artillery. This 
 arrangement, although a considerable improvement, was 
 still far from satisfactory, for when the gallopers came 
 to be placed in battery with the horse artillery, their 
 inferiority was always conspicuous, and their want of 
 proper organisation rendered the union incomplete and 
 inconvenient. The Artillery Officer in command had no 
 knowledge of the men, and there was much difficulty 
 in assimilating the various systems of discipline, and 
 practice which obtained amongst the several regiments. 
 For these reasons, the Commander-in-Chief, when revising 
 the organization of the cavalry and artillery in 1818, 
 recommended the abolition of the establishment of artil- 
 lery attached to regiments of dragoons, and native cavalry, 
 and a corresponding increase to the establishment of the 
 horse artillery. 
 
 This recommendation was approved of, and on the 
 8th May 1819, the following order was issued: — 
 
 “ The Governor in Council is pleased to direct that the 
 galloper guns shall no longer be considered to form a com- 
 ponent part of a regiment of dragoons or cavalry, and 
 that the guns 1 and establishments attached to them, be 
 accordingly discontinued from the date of this order.” 
 
 1 4 with the two regiments of dragoons ; 16 with the eight regiments 
 of cavalry, aud 2 with the body guard — all light 6-pounders. 
 
HISTORY OF THE MADRAS ARMY. 
 
 223 
 
 Consequent upon tlie augmentation, the strength of the 
 recruiting depot was also increased, and the establish- 
 ment fixed as follows : — 
 
 1 Captain Commandant. 
 
 1 Lieutenant. 
 
 1 Cornet. 
 
 1 Assistant Surgeon. 
 
 1 Serjeant Major. 
 
 1 Quarter Master Serjeant* 
 8 Subadars. 
 
 10 Jemadars. 
 
 1 Troop Havildar Major. 
 
 24 Havildar3. 
 
 9 Trumpeters. 
 
 24 Naigues. 
 
 1,000 Privates. 
 
 1 Vakeel. 
 
 12 Puckallies. 
 
 40 Recruit and Pension 
 Boys. 
 
 Non-effedive Siaff. 
 
 1 European Adjutant. 
 
 1 European Quarter Master. 
 1 Native Adjutant. 
 
 1 Native Riding Master. 
 
 1 Drill Havildar. 
 
 1 Drill Naigue. 
 
 1 Trumpet Major. 
 
 8 Pay Havildars. 
 
 8 First Rough riders. 
 12 Second Rough riders. 
 
 1,078 Regiment Horses. 
 
 The usual establishment of artificers, and the regulated 
 proportion of chowdries, horsekeepers, and grass-cutters. 
 
 The following order regarding saddle contracts was 
 issued on the 18th August: — 
 
 “ The Right Honorable the Governor in Council is pleased 
 to direct that the contracts for keeping in repair the saddles, 
 and horse appointments of corps of Light Cavalry, shall be 
 held by the officers actually exercising the regimental com- 
 mand, to whom the duty and responsibility of fulfilling the 
 contracts will attach, equally during temporary absence on 
 furlough, sick certificate, or occasional duty in India, as when 
 present with their corps. 
 
 “It is clearly to be understood that contracts are not to 
 he held by General officers of Cavalry, officers serving under 
 
 CHAPTER 
 
 XXV. 
 
 Recruiting 
 
 depot. 
 
 Saddle 
 contracts, 
 August 1819. 
 
224 
 
 HISTORY OF THE MADRAS ARMY. 
 
 CHAPTER 
 
 XXY. 
 
 Dep 6 tl 820 . 
 
 Uniform. 
 
 Escorts of 
 Residents. 
 
 Body Guard. 
 
 Honorary 
 
 distinction. 
 
 Reduction 
 
 1821 . 
 
 other Governments, officers in permanent staff employ, or 
 holding commands by appointment of Government.” 
 
 The depot at Arcot was ordered to be broken up 
 on the 31st January 1820, and all arrangements, and 
 expenses connected therewith to be discontinued from 
 that date. 
 
 On the 1st June, officers of cavalry were directed to 
 substitute jackets of French grey for those of blue on 
 the issue of clothing for 1819-20. The facings and lace 
 remained as before. A light cliacko of an established 
 pattern was prescribed for the officers at the same time, 
 in lieu of the helmet then worn. 
 
 During October it was ordered that for the future the 
 escorts of the Residents in Mysore, and at Nagpore 
 should be furnished from the regiments of Cavalry instead 
 of from tile Body Guard as theretofore. 
 
 On the 4th November the Body Guard ceased to be a 
 separate corps. The Native Officers, men, and horses were 
 to continue to serve as before, but were divided, as 
 equally as possible, amongst the several regiments, and 
 ordered to be borne upon their returns as supernumeraries 
 until absorbed by casualties. Future vacancies in the 
 Body Guard were to be filled up by transfers from the 
 regiment, or regiments, on the rolls of which the deceased 
 or pensioned men had been borne. 
 
 On the 26th December, the 1st, 2nd, 3rd, and 4th 
 regiments were permitted to bear on their appointments, 
 and embroidered on their standards, in English and 
 Persian characters, the words (l Seringapatam 4 th May 
 1799 ” in commemoration of their distinguished services 
 at the reduction of that fortress. 
 
 During April 1821, the establishment of the Cavalry 
 regiments was revised, and fixed at eight troops of 70 
 privates each. The privates in excess of that number 
 
HISTORY OF THE MADRAS ARMY. ' 225 
 
 were ordered to be returned as supernumeraries until 
 absorbed. 
 
 On the 21st December 1822 the following orders 
 regarding the dress of the Horse Artillery and Cavalry, 
 were published : — 
 
 “ Subadar-Majors of Horse Artillery, and Light Cavalry 
 will be distinguished by wearing a gold and crimson sash, 
 and the same will be furnished to corps, respectively, by the 
 Agent, on the issue of clothing. 
 
 “The other native Commissioned Officers cf Horse Artillery, 
 and Light Cavalry will wear plain crimson girdles. 
 
 “ Under authority of the Honorable the Governor in 
 Council, the Commander-in-Chief is pleased to direct that the 
 Horse Artillery and Light Cavalry of this establishment 
 shall, in future, wear Wellington boots with spurs attached 
 to the heel instead of long boots, and that the same be 
 worn with loose white trowsers in full, and with blue or grey 
 woollen trowsers in undress. 
 
 “ Wellington boots will be issued, once in every two years, 
 to the Horse Artillery, and Cavalry commencing with the 
 year 1823, and every soldier of these corps will be required 
 (as a part of his necessaries) to supply another pair of 
 the same description and quality in aid of the Government 
 allowance. 
 
 “ The full dress of officers of Horse Artillery, and Light 
 Cavalry, will, in future, be leather, or web pantaloons, with 
 half boots, and spurs attached to the heel.” 
 
 Major-General Sir John Malcolm, g.c.b., having, in 
 September 1819, represented to the Government, the many 
 eminent services rendered by Subadar Syed Hoossain of 
 the Body Guard in situations of a confidential and impor- 
 tant nature while serving as Aide-de-Camp to the General 
 during the campaign in the Deccan, the Subadar was 
 rewarded, on the 23rd January 1823, by being presented 
 with a sword and a horse together with horse allowance 
 
 29 
 
 CHAPTER 
 
 XXY. 
 
 Uniform 
 
 1822. 
 
 Services of 
 Subadar Syed 
 Hoossain. 
 
 YOL. IV. 
 
226 
 
 HISTORY OF THE MADRAS ARMY. 
 
 CHAPTER 
 
 XXV. 
 
 Dress 1823. 
 
 Standard and 
 age. 
 
 at the rate of 42 rupees per mensem. This Officer entered 
 the service in 1786, and became a Havildar in 1803. 
 His extraordinary gallantry at Assaye attracted the at- 
 tention of Major-General Wellesley who promoted him 
 to the rank of Jemadar in consequence. He served in 
 Persia from 1808 to 1811, received a gold medal from the 
 Shah, was promoted to be Subadar, and presented' with a 
 palankin on his return to India. Aide-de-Camp to Sir 
 John Malcolm 1817-19. His services in Malwa were 
 most useful in many ways. He always proceeded in 
 advance of the force when on the march, and prevailed 
 upon the inhabitants to keep open the markets, and to 
 furnish supplies. The fate of Cheetoo was attributed to 
 the persevering pursuit of a party under this officer. He 
 also discovered the secret correspondence at Asseerghur 
 between Scindia, and the Commandant. 
 
 On the 12th February 1823 a general order was issued 
 regarding the dress of the Army, prescribing amongst 
 other matters, that to be worn by officers of Light 
 Cavalry. 
 
 During the same month the particular attention of 
 officers commanding regiments was called to the subject 
 of recruiting : — “ None but men of good caste and char- 
 acter are to be enlisted, or under five feet five inches 
 in height, or above twenty years of age.” 
 
HISTORY OF THE MADRAS ARMY. 
 
 227 
 
 Artillery 1817-24. 
 
 CHAPTER 
 
 xxv. 
 
 On the 7th July 1817, European Officers of Engineers, 
 Artillery, and the Rifle corps were ordered to wear the 
 new regulation cap authorised by General Orders of the 
 3rd September 1816. 
 
 The Commandants of Artillery and Engineers, at the 
 three Presidencies, having petitioned the Court of Direct- 
 ors to reconsider their order of February 1814, by which 
 the employment of General Officers of these Corps on the 
 General Staff of the Army, was prohibited, a reply, from 
 which the following are extracts, was published at Fort 
 St. George on the 21st October 1817 : — 
 
 “We desire that it may be understood, that in all cases in 
 which a General Officer, selected for the command of the Corps 
 of Artillery or Engineers, shall meet a General Officer selected 
 for the staff from the cavalry or infantry, in any garrison, 
 cantonment, camp, or army, that such General Officers of 
 Artillery or Engineers, shall take rank and command according 
 to the dates of their respective commission. 
 
 “ But as it is not our intention that General Officers of 
 Artillery or Engineers should interfere with Officers of the 
 Line in general commands (except from casual causes as above 
 stated) or be appointed to the command of stations ; we direct 
 that the General Officers of Artillery shall be appointed to the 
 garrisons of Fort William, Fort St. George, or Bombay, or to 
 the Head Quarters of the Artillery at each Presidency, and 
 that the General Officers of Engineers shall be stationed at 
 these garrisons respectively. 
 
 “ Having also taken into consideration the pecuniary situa- 
 tion in which our General Officers of Artillery and Engineers 
 are placed by our orders of the 16th February 1814, and the 
 recommendations of our several Governments that we would 
 put these officers on the same footing with respect to allow- 
 ances as the General Officers selected for the Staff; we authorise 
 
 Dress 1817. 
 
 General 
 Officers of 
 Artillery and 
 Engineers 
 not to have 
 General Com- 
 mands, 
 
 but to be 
 appointed to 
 the Garrisons 
 of Fort 
 William, Fort 
 St. George, 
 or Bombay. 
 
 Their allow- 
 ances when 
 in command 
 of their 
 respective 
 corps. 
 
CHAPTER 
 
 XXV. 
 
 Term of 
 command. 
 
 Working on 
 Sundays 
 1818. 
 
 Subadar- 
 Major 1819. 
 
 Augment- 
 
 ation. 
 
 228 HISTORY OF THE MADRAS ARMY. 
 
 you to grant to the General Officers of Artillery and Engineers 
 selected for the command of their respective corps, the same 
 allowances as are now granted to the officers selected for the 
 Staff at our several Presidency stations, viz., £5,000 p6r 
 annum each, together with the pay of their regimental rank, 
 according to the orders conveyed to you in our military 
 letter dated 5th May 1815.” 
 
 The ordinary term of command of the Artillery and 
 Engineers was limited to four years. 
 
 During September 1818, the European clerks at the 
 Gunpowder Mills petitioned the Military Board against 
 being compelled to work on Sundays, urging that such 
 a practice did not exist in any other department. A 
 similar petition, signed by 335 native workmen, was pre- 
 sented at the same time. The Military Board having 
 declined to accede to the request, the petitioners appealed 
 to Government who complied with their prayer, and 
 called upon the Board to report the practice in force in 
 all other establishments under their control. 
 
 When the rank of Subadar-Major was introduced 
 into the Cavalry and Infantry in February 1819, the 
 Governor in Council was “ pleased to accord the same 
 distinction to the Corps of Artillery, and to direct that 
 two native officers shall be selected under the foregoing 
 regulation, either from the Golandauze or Gun Lascars, 
 for the appointment of Subadar, or Syrang-Major, as the 
 case may be, with the same brevet pay. These officers 
 will continue to do the duty of Subadars, or Syrangs, 
 with their companies, but are to rank in the Army with 
 S hb ad ar- Majors according to the dates of their respec- 
 tive commissions.” 
 
 The Corps of Artillery was revised and augmented 
 in May, when it was ordered that it should consist of one 
 Horse Brigade, and three battalions of foot artillery. 
 
HISTORY OF THE MADRAS ARMY. 
 
 229 
 
 The Horse Brigade was to be composed of six troops 
 viz., four 1 of European and two of Native Horse Artil- 
 lery, and one European Rocket Troop. Little alteration 
 was made in the establishment of the European troops. 
 
 That of each native troop consisted of — 
 
 1 Captain. 
 
 3 Lieutenants. 
 
 1 Adjutant (non-effective). 
 1 Assistant Surgeon. 
 
 1 Subadar. 
 
 2 Jemadars. 
 
 1 Troop Quarter Master. 
 
 1 Sub-Assistant Surgeon. 
 
 1 Serjeant Major. 
 
 1 Quarter Master Serjeant. 
 
 2 Rough Riders. 
 
 4 Serjeants. 
 
 4 Corporals. 
 
 4 Havildars. 
 
 2 Trumpeters. 
 
 4 Farriers. 
 
 4 Naigues. 
 
 132 Privates. 
 
 11 Officers’ horses. 
 205 Regimental horses. 
 
 Eight 6-pounders were attached to each troop. 
 
 The native Horse Artillery was composed of Volun- 
 teers from the Body Guard and Cavalry, and of drafts 
 from the Recruiting Dep6t. No Private above 30 years 
 of age or under five feet five inches in height was eligi- 
 ble. The horses and appointments of the gun troops 
 lately attached to regiments of dragoons and Native 
 Cavalry were made use of on this occasion. 
 
 The batta and field allowances of the Native Horse 
 Artillery were fixed at the same rates as those of the 
 Cavalry, but the pay proper was larger than that of the 
 corresponding ranks in the Cavalry by the following 
 sums, viz. : — 
 
 1 The Commander-in-Chief recommended that one of these troops 
 should be armed with 9 pounders, instead of 6 pounders, but the 
 Supreme Government declined to sanction the change, on account of 
 the expense which it would have entailed, and also because they objected 
 to the introduction of a new- calibre not then in use in India. 
 
 CHAPTER 
 
 XXV. 
 
 Horse Bri- 
 gade. 
 
 Native Horse 
 Artillery. 
 
 Composition. 
 
 Pay and 
 batta. 
 
230 
 
 HISTORY OF THE MADRAS ARMY. 
 
 CHAPTER 
 
 
 
 Per mensem. 
 
 XXY. 
 
 
 
 RS. 
 
 
 Subadars 
 
 
 10 
 
 
 Jemadars 
 
 
 8 
 
 
 Havildars 
 
 • • • 
 
 4 
 
 
 Trumpeters ... 
 
 
 ... 3 
 
 
 Farriers 
 
 
 3 
 
 
 hlaigues 
 
 .M 
 
 ... 3 
 
 
 Privates 
 
 ... 
 
 2 
 
 Alterations 
 in nomen- 
 
 The following alterations 
 
 in 
 
 the designations of 
 
 clature. 
 
 certain grades were made at 
 
 the 
 
 same time : — “ Bom- 
 
 bardier ” was substituted for f ‘ Gunner ; ” “ Gunner ” 
 for. “ Matross ; 99 “ Subadar” for “Syrang;” “ Jemadar ” 
 for “ 1st Tindal ; 99 and “ Havildar 99 for “ 2nd Tindal.” 
 
 European 
 Foot Artil- 
 lery. 
 
 Native Foot 
 Artillery or 
 Golandauze. 
 
 The two battalions of European Foot Artillery were 
 to consist, as before, of seven 1 companies each, with 
 seven companies of gun lascars attached. 
 
 The companies of Native Artillery, or Golandauze, 
 theretofore attached to the European battalions, were 
 ordered to be increased to ten, and to be formed into a 
 separate battalion with ten companies of gun lascars to 
 serve with it. The establishment was fixed as follows : 
 
 1 Major Commandant. 
 
 8 Captains. 
 
 3 1st Lieutenants. 
 
 3 2nd do. 
 
 1 Adjutant. 
 
 1 Quarter Master and Inter- 
 preter. 
 
 1 Surgeon. 
 
 1 Assistant Surgeon. 
 
 1 Sub- Assistant Surgeon. 
 
 10 Subadars. 
 
 20 Jemadars. 
 
 80 Havildars. 
 
 20 Drummers. 
 
 20 Bhesties. 
 
 80 Naigues. 
 
 1,000 Privates. 
 
 30 Recruit Boys. 
 40 Pension Boys. 
 
 1 The establishment, with the exception of an addition to the number 
 of Field Officers, was the same as in 1808. 
 
HISTORY OP THE MADRAS ARMY. 
 
 231 
 
 10 Subadars. 
 10 Jemadars. 
 30 Havildars. 
 
 Gun Lascars. 
 
 700 Gan Lascars. 
 40 Recruit Boys. 
 40 Pension Boys. 
 20 Bhesties. 
 
 The ordinary proportion of European and Native 
 Non-commissioned Staff, Dressers and Artificers was 
 attached. 
 
 The rank of Lieutenant Fireworker was abolished, 
 and the number and ranks of officers fixed as follows : — 
 
 3 Colonels or Lieutenant- 
 Colonels Commandant. 
 
 6 Lieutenant-Colonels. 
 
 7 Majors. 
 
 8 Captains. 
 
 43 1st Lieutenants, 
 43 2nd Lieutenants. 
 
 It was determined at the same time that the gun 
 lascars should, in future, be equipped with light pioneer 
 tools for clearing roads, opening passages for the guns, 
 and making ground for the Parks, Magazines, and all 
 such duties connected with the Artillery service, both 
 in the field and in cantonment, and that the use of their 
 present arms should be discontinued. 
 
 The battalion of Golandauze was formed at St. 
 Thomas’ Mount by the transfer of the companies serving 
 with the European battalions, and by volunteers from 
 the forty-six battalions of native infantry, and the Rifle 
 Corps, amounting, in the aggregate, to 18 Native Officers, 
 47 Havildars, 47 Naigues, and 470 Privates. 
 
 A detail of 2 Native Officers, 8 Havildars, 8 Naigues, 
 and 400 Privates was furnished from the infantry 
 recruiting depot. 
 
 No man under 5 feet 6 inches in height, or above 30 
 years of age, was received. 
 
 Lieutenant- Colonel Samuel Dalrymple c.b. was ap- 
 pointed to command the battalion as a special case, as 
 
 CHAPTER 
 
 XXV. 
 
 Officers of 
 Artillery. 
 
 Equipment of 
 Gun Lascars. 
 
 Composition 
 of the bat- 
 talion. 
 
 Commandant. 
 
CHAPTER 
 XX V. 
 
 Tangent 
 
 scales. 
 
 Honorary- 
 
 distinction, 
 
 1820. 
 
 Ordnance 
 
 Department 
 
 1821. 
 
 232 HISTORY OP THE MADRAS ARMY. 
 
 it was intended that the command should, as a rule, be 
 held by an officer of the rank of Major. 
 
 During the course of this year tangent scales were 
 applied to guns for the first time in the Madras Presi- 
 dency. Blocks and scales were ordered to be prepared 
 for every kind of brass ordnance not already provided 
 with them. 
 
 On the 26th December 1820, the 1st and 2nd battal- 
 ions of Artillery were permitted to bear the words 
 “ Seringapatam, 4th May 1799 ” on their colors and 
 appointments in commemoration of their distinguished 
 services in the redaction of that fortress, and the Horse 
 Brigade was permitted to bear the word i( Java ” in 
 recognition of its services at the reduction of that 
 island. 
 
 Early in 1821. the arrangements for the Ordnance 
 department were revised, and on the 13th March the 
 undermentioned establishment was sanctioned, viz. : — 
 
 1 Principal Commissary of Ordnance for the Arsenal 
 in Fort St. George, 7 Commissaries of Ordnance, 
 viz., 1 for Fort St. George, 1 for Secunderabad, 1 
 for Nagpore, 1 for Masulipatam, 1 for Bellary, 1 
 for Seringapatam, and 1 for St. Thomas* Mount. 
 
 6 Deputy Commissaries, viz., 1 Commissioned officer 
 for Jaulna, 1 for Vellore, and 1 for Trichinopoly. 
 1 Warrant officer for Cannanore, 1 for Bangalore, 
 and 1 for Quilon. 
 
 3 Assistant Commissaries — all Warrant officers — 
 viz., 1 for Palamcottah, 1 for Fort St. George, and 
 1 for the Camp Equipage Dep6fc at the Presidency. 
 
 3 Deputy Assistant Commissaries — all Warrant 
 officers — viz., 1 for Chittledroog, 1 for Gooty, and 
 1 for Berhampore. 
 
HISTORY OF THE MADRAS ARMY. 
 
 233 
 
 No officer was eligible for appointment to tbe depart- 
 ment until three years after having joined the artillery. 
 
 All vacancies in the Commissioned ranks were to be 
 filled up at the discretion of Government by selection 
 from the corps of artillery. 
 
 No officer under the rank of Field Officer in the 
 Army to be eligible for the Principal Commissaryship 
 of Ordnance. 
 
 All Warrant officers to enter the department as Sub- 
 Conductors on the recommendation of the Commander- 
 in-Chief. 
 
 The Staff allowances of the several grades were fixed 
 as follows : — 
 
 Per mensem. 
 
 RS. 
 
 Principal Commissary of Ordnance ... 1,050 
 The four Senior Commissaries, each ... 450 
 
 The three Junior Commissaries, each ... 350 
 
 Deputy Commissaries ... ... ... 250 
 
 Assistant do. ... ... ... 200 
 
 Deputy Assistant Commissaries ... ... 150 
 
 On the 1 7th April the establishment of the battalion 
 of Native Foot Artillery, or Golandauze, and that of the 
 Gun Lascars attached thereto, was reduced and fixed at — 
 
 1 Major Commandant. 
 
 8 Captains. 
 
 3 1st Lieutenants. 
 
 3 2nd Lieutenants. 
 
 1 Adjutant. 
 
 1 Interpreter and Quarter 
 Master. 
 
 1 Surgeon. 
 
 1 Assistant Surgeon. 
 
 1 Sub-Asst. Surgeon. 
 
 10 Subadars. 
 
 20 Jemadars. 
 
 1 Native Adjutant. 
 
 60 Havildars. 
 
 20 Drummers. 
 
 20 Bhesties. 
 
 60 Naigues. 
 
 700 Privates. 
 
 70 Recruit and Pension 
 Boys. 
 
 CHAPTER 
 
 XXV. 
 
 Golandauze 
 
 Battalion. 
 
 VOL. IV. 
 
 30 
 
234 
 
 HISTORY OF THE MADRAS ARMY. 
 
 CHAPTER 
 
 XXV. 
 
 Increase to 
 the number 
 of Subalterns. 
 
 Sir Thomas 
 
 Munro’s 
 
 opinion 
 
 regarding 
 
 European 
 
 Officers 
 
 with Native 
 
 troops. 
 
 Gun Lascars. 
 
 10 Subadars. 
 
 450 Lascars, 
 
 10 Jemadars. 
 
 20 Bhesties, 
 
 1 Native Adjutant. 
 
 40 Recruit Boys. 
 
 30 Havildars. 
 
 40 Pension Boys. 
 
 the European and Native 
 
 Commissioned Staff non- 
 
 effective, being included in their respective ranks. 
 
 Effective Staff. 
 
 1 Serjeant- Major. 
 
 2 Drill Naigues. 
 
 1 Quartermaster-Seijeant. 
 
 1 Drum-Major. 
 
 1 Havildar-Major. 
 
 1 Fife-Major. 
 
 2 Drill Havildars. 
 
 1 Serjeant-Major for lascars. 
 
 Non-effective . 
 
 1 Pay Havildar for each company of Golandauze, and 
 for each company of Gun Lascars. 
 
 On the 8th June the establishment of subalterns 
 
 was revised and fixed at 55 
 
 First Lieutenants, and 31 
 
 Second Lieutenants who were posted in the following 
 
 manner, viz. : — 
 
 1st Lieuts. 2nd Lieuts. 
 
 The Horse Brigade ... 
 
 24 
 
 The 1st Battalion 
 
 14 14 
 
 The 2nd do. 
 
 14 14 
 
 The 3rd or Golandauze 
 
 3 3 
 
 A few months before this augmentation the Com- 
 mander-in-Chief had pressed upon Government the 
 necessity for an increase to the number of European 
 officers, more especially of those doing duty with the 
 3rd or Golandauze battalion, but this was opposed by 
 Sir Thomas Munro on the following grounds 1 : — 
 
 “ In support of the expediency of the proposed augment- 
 ation of European Officers with the Golandauze Corps, it is 
 
 1 Minute — dated 21st January 1821. 
 
HISTORY OP THE MADRAS ARMY. 
 
 235 
 
 observed that such a corps being composed of natives is as 
 much, if not considerably more dependent upon its European 
 Officers than any other. This is a principle which has never 
 yet been admitted with regard to our other native troops, 
 and to the justness of which I cannot assent. I am so far 
 from thinking that the efficiency of native troops is increased 
 in proportion to the increased number of European Officers 
 that I think that the number of officers may be too great, 
 and that when this is the case it injures the discipline of 
 the corps and lessens the respect of the natives for their 
 European Officers. Native troops are quite orderly and 
 easily managed. The Native Officers are well acquainted 
 with all their duties and expert in their execution. They 
 conduct almost all the interior details, and leave but little 
 for the European officers to do. They are however, apt to 
 grow indolent, and careless when left to themselves, and 
 European Officers are therefore absolutely necessary to direct 
 them, but not many. One to a company is quite enough for 
 every useful purpose.” 
 
 The undermentioned additions to the Horse Brigade 
 were sanctioned on the same date as that on which the 
 revision of the number of Subalterns was ordered, and 
 the twelve European corporals attached to the native 
 troops were discontinued : — 
 
 1 Regimental Serjeant- Major, 1 Regimental Quarter 
 Master Serjeant, 2 regimental horses, and sets of horse 
 appointments. 12 additional Havildars, 15 Recruit Boys 
 and $ Pension Boys for the Native Troops of Horse Artil- 
 lery. 3 extra puckallies for each troop of European Horse 
 Artillery, and 2 extra puckallies for the Rocket troop 
 when marching, or in the field. 
 
 One Native Adjutant, one Drill Havildar, and one Drill 
 Naigue were allowed for the gun Lascars attached to 
 each of the European battalions of Artillery. 
 
 CHAPTER 
 
 XXV. 
 
 Increase to 
 the Horse 
 Brigade. 
 
 Gun Lascars 
 of the Euro- 
 pean batta- 
 lions. 
 
236 
 
 HISTORY OP THE MADRAS ARMY. 
 
 CHAPTER 
 
 XXV. 
 
 “ Carnatic 
 Ordnance 
 Artificers.” . 
 
 An order regarding the formation of a Corps of 
 Artificers from which the following are extracts, was 
 published on the 26th June : — 
 
 “ The Honorable the Governor in Council having been 
 pleased to resolve that a Corps of Artificers shall be raised 
 for the service of this Presidency, consisting for the present 
 of 1 Serjeant- Major, 10 Serjeant Instructors, and 100 Arti- 
 ficers, directs that it shall be composed of the sons of Euro- 
 peans born in India, and that it be denominated the Corps of 
 ‘ Carnatic Ordnance Artificers.’ 
 
 “ The Artificers will be enlisted as European soldiers, will 
 be paid, mustered and returned accordingly, and will be 
 amenable as such to martial law. 
 
 “ The corps of ‘ Carnatic Ordnance Artificers ’ will be 
 commanded by an officer of the non-effective establishment 
 (under the rank of Field Officer) who will be subject to 
 the immediate control and superintendence of the Principal 
 Commissary of Stores, under the direction of the Military 
 Board. 
 
 # # # * # 
 
 u Artificers after 22 years’ service, if found unfit for further 
 duty, will, upon certificates of good character, and conduct, 
 be entitled to pensions equal to two- thirds of their pay. 
 Wounds received on service which may render an Artificer 
 unfit for effective duty will entitle him to the above pension 
 at any period of service, and if he should suffer the loss 
 of a limb, or an eye, or receive an injury in action that 
 may entirely disable him, he will be entitled to a pension on 
 full pay. 
 
 a The Artificers will be clothed in the usual Ordnance 
 uniform agreeable to the mode that obtains with respect to 
 European troops, and be entitled to receive annually, 1 round 
 blue jacket with red collar and cuff, and ordnance buttons, 
 1 leather apron, and 1 blue forage cap. 
 
HISTORY OP THE MADRAS ARMY. 
 
 237 
 
 “ The corps of ‘ Carnatic Ordnance Artificers * will be CHAPTER 
 entitled to medical attendance as Europeans. 
 
 “ The Military Board will adopt measures for recruiting 
 the Company of ‘ Carnatic Ordnance Artificers ’ by enlisting 
 boys not under 14 years of age from the Male Asylum, the 
 Fort School, or other charitable institutions.” 
 
 On the 20th November it was ordered that the Rocket The Rocket 
 i • , . n .-i Troop con- 
 
 troop should be converted into a reserve troop ot the verted into 
 
 Horse Brigade on the following establishment, viz. 
 
 1 Captain. 
 
 5 1st Lieutenants. 
 
 1 Troop Quarter-Master. 
 
 1 Troop Serjeant-Major. 
 
 1 Troop Quarter Master 
 Serjeant. 
 
 4 Serjeants. 
 
 ] Drill Corporal. 
 
 2 Rough Riders. 
 
 2 Farriers. 
 
 2 Trumpeters. 
 
 4 Corporals. 
 
 8 Bombardiers. 
 
 56 Gunners. 
 
 14 Officers’ Horses. 
 110 Regimental horses. 
 
 The usual establishment of Artificers, puckallies, horse- 
 keepers, and grass cutters. 
 
 4 guns, and 2 ammunition waggons. 
 
 This change was made on the recommendation of Reasons. 
 Major-General Sir Thomas Munro, then Governor of 
 Madras, who recorded a minute on the subject from 
 which the following are extracts : — 
 
 “ The Rocket troop has been found from experience to be 
 of little, or no use on service, as the rockets are more 
 dangerous to our own troops than to those of the enemy, as 
 well from their uncertain flight, as from their being liable to 
 explode the moment they are let off. As the defect of the 
 rocket seems to be owing to the decomposition of its powder 
 by the heat of the climate, and as no means have been found 
 to remedy it, I have long thought that the maintenance of 
 the Rocket troop was an idle waste of the public money. I 
 have lately communicated on this subject with His Excel- 
 lency the Commander-in-Chief who has suggested that the 
 
238 
 
 HISTORY OF THE MADRAS ARMY. 
 
 CHAPTER 
 
 XXV. 
 
 Assistant 
 
 Adjutant- 
 
 General. 
 
 Models sent 
 to Bengal 
 1822. 
 
 Compliment- 
 ary Order. 
 
 Equipment of 
 Gun Lascars. 
 
 Rocket estab- 
 lishment 
 1823. 
 
 Rocket troop should be commuted into a reserve troop of 
 Horse Artillery. 
 
 # * * * * 
 
 “ It will be a depot to the other troops, and may, by the 
 addition of men and horses, be, at any time, in a few weeks, 
 converted into a third European troop of Horse Artillery. 
 As such a troop will be very useful, and as the Rocket troop 
 is of no use whatever, I recommend that the proposed com- 
 mutation be authorised by the Board.” 
 
 On the 14th December the designation of “ Brigade 
 Major of Artillery ” was altered to that of “ Assistant 
 Adjutant- General of Artillery,” and the office was de- 
 clared to be tenable by a regimental Major. 
 
 On the 25th May 1822, models of all field carriages 
 in use with the Madras Artillery were ordered to be 
 furnished to the Military Board at Fort William. 
 
 The discipline and efficiency of the corps of Artillery 
 European and Native, having been brought to the special 
 notice of Government at this time, a complimentary 
 order was published on the 28th May. 
 
 On the 21st August, the order of the 8th May 1819 
 regarding the epuipment of Gun Lascars was carried 
 into effect ; their arms were returned into store, and 
 they were furnished with bill-hooks, broad, and felling 
 axes, pick-axes, and mamoties. 
 
 On the 7th July 1823 Captain H. Nicholson 11th 
 Bengal Native Infantry arrived from Bengal for the 
 purpose of exhibiting, and explaining the new rocket 
 system of Sir W. Congreve. The experiments con- 
 ducted under the supervision of Captain Nicholson 
 having been concluded in December, he was thanked for 
 his services, and the formation of a small Rocket estab- 
 lishment at Madras* was sanctioned in May 1823, and 
 on the 10th June, Captain P. Montgomerie of the Artil- 
 lery was appointed to superintend it. 
 
HISTORY OF THE MADRAS ARMY. 
 
 239 
 
 In July it was notified to the Supreme Government 
 that the substitution of brass for wood for the naves of 
 gun-carriage wheels had been successful, and that it had 
 been determined to attempt a' further improvement by 
 introducing iron instead of bniss. 
 
 On the 27th January 1824, an institution was estab- 
 lished at the Head-Quarters of the Artillery at St. 
 Thomas’ Mount for the purpose of completing the 
 professional education of the junior officers of the corps, 
 and of imparting to the non-commissioned, and privates, 
 a certain degree of theoretical knowledge of their duties. 
 
 The following are extracts from the General Order 
 issued on the occasion : — 
 
 “ The officer appointed to the charge of this institution 
 will be designated “ Director of the Artillery Depot of In- 
 struction,” and will have charge of the repository of models, 
 and drawings of all ordnance carriages, and machinery 
 attached to the Artillery, as well as the patterns of stores 
 of every description in use with that branch of the ser- 
 vice : the institution to be formed and conducted under 
 the immediate orders and control of the Commandant of 
 Artillery according to a plan which has been approved of by 
 Government. 
 
 “ This office will also be considered the repository of all 
 Artillery experiments, and the proper place of record for all 
 Artillery practice : and it will be an important part of the 
 duty of the Director of the Depot, to arrange the results in 
 such a manner as to be of most advantage, and of easiest 
 access to the officers of the corps of artillery : not only of 
 such practice as may now be on record at the Artillery Head 
 Quarters, but such as may take place in future. 
 
 “ The Honorable the Governor in Council is further 
 pleased to direct that a permanent select committee of Artil- 
 lery Officers shall be established at this Presidency, assem- 
 bling as occasion may require, to report Jupon such profes- 
 
 CHAPTER 
 
 XXV. 
 
 Naves^)f gun 
 wheels. 
 
 Dep6t of 
 
 Instruction 
 
 1824. 
 
 Select Com- 
 mittee. 
 
240 
 
 HISTORY OF THE MADRAS ARMY. 
 
 CHAPTER 
 
 XXV. 
 
 4 
 
 sional matters as may be submitted for their consideration. 
 The committee to consist of the Principal Commissary of 
 Stores, the Director of the Depot, the Assistant Adjutant- 
 General of Artillery, and four Senior Officers at the Mount, 
 any five being a committee. 
 
 “ The Commandant of Artillery will not be liable to sit 
 upon this Committee as he will necessarily be the channel of 
 their reports to the Military Board where he will always have 
 an opportunity of recording his own sentiments, whether 
 in concurrence or dissent ; in the latter case the grounds 
 being always recorded at length. 
 
 * * # * # 
 
 “No alterations of the ordnance carriages, or articles of 
 Artillery or Magazine equipment, will in future take place 
 without being previously reported upon by the select com- 
 mittee, and in cases where the Military Board may be de- 
 sirous of introducing changes contrary to the opinion of 
 the Committee, a reference on the question at issue will be 
 made for the final decision of Government. 
 
HISTORY OF THE MADRAS ARMY. 
 
 241 
 
 CHAPTER 
 
 XXV. 
 
 "ft 
 
 Engineers 1817-22. 
 
 A small body of Sappers and Miners, composed of 32 Sappers and 
 men from the Madras European regiment, and 50 native 
 Pioneers, all volunteers, was formed at the beginning of 
 the war, but this arrangement having been found unsatis- 
 factory, the Pioneers were sent back to their battalion,, 
 and the corps of Sappers and Miners, at the recom- 
 mendation of Lieutenant Davies of the Engineers, was 
 ordered, on the 24th March 1818, to be reorganised as 1818, 
 follows : — 
 
 Establishment. 
 
 — 
 
 Officer Commanding. 
 
 | Subalterns. 
 
 [ Adjutant. 
 
 Quarter Master. 
 
 Assistant Suygeon. 
 
 | Serjeant Major. 
 
 | Quarter Master Serjeant. ] 
 
 Subadars. 
 
 | Jemadars. 
 
 1 Native Adjutant. 
 
 Serjeants or Havildars. 
 
 Corporals or Naigues. 
 
 Buerlers. 
 
 Privates. 
 
 Puckallies. 
 
 Recruit Boys. 
 
 Pension Boys. 
 
 Native Dresser. 1 
 
 European Company 
 
 
 2 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 6 
 
 6 
 
 1 
 
 100 
 
 2 
 
 
 
 
 Two Native Companies 
 
 
 4 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 2 
 
 2 
 
 
 12 
 
 12 
 
 2 
 
 200 
 
 2 
 
 5 
 
 5 
 
 
 Staff 
 
 1 
 
 
 1 
 
 1 
 
 1 
 
 1 
 
 1 
 
 
 
 1 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 1 
 
 Total Establishment ... 
 
 1 
 
 6 
 
 ] 
 
 1 
 
 1 
 
 1 
 
 1 
 
 2 
 
 2 
 
 1 
 
 18 
 
 18 
 
 3 
 
 300 
 
 4 
 
 5 
 
 5 
 
 1 
 
 2 carpenters, 2 blacksmiths, 2 hammermen, 2 bellows 
 boys, 2 chucklers, 2 armourers, 1 sickledar, 1 vakeel, and 
 2 toties attached. 
 
 One Drill Serjeant, and one Drill Naigue for the 
 corps and one Pay Serjeant, or Pay Havildar for each 
 company. 
 
 The European company was to be completed by drafts Composition- 
 from the Madras European regiment, and all men who 
 VOL. iv. 31 
 
242 
 
 HISTORY OP THE MADRAS ARMY. 
 
 CHAPTER 
 
 XXV. 
 
 Dress and 
 arms. 
 
 Pay. 
 
 Allowances 
 of officers. 
 
 Officers 
 posted to 
 the corps. 
 
 had become unfit for the Corps of Sappers and Miners, 
 either from wounds, or any other cause, were to be sent 
 back to the regiment. 
 
 The native companies were to be formed of volunteers 
 from the battalions of native infantry serving with the 
 Hyderabad Subsidiary Force. 
 
 The corps was to be dressed in blue with black facings, 
 and yellow lace, and to be armed in the same manner as 
 the infantry of the line. 
 
 The pay was fixed at the undermentioned rates, viz., 
 double infantry pay to each rank of Native Commissioned, 
 European and Native Non-commissioned, buglers, and 
 rank and file. 
 
 The puckallies, and artificers as in the native infantry. 
 The batta as in battalions of native infantry. 
 
 The officer commanding, as well as the other officers 
 appointed to the corps, were to receive surveyors’ allow- 
 ances in addition to their ordinary pay and allowances 
 as Officers of Engineers ; in consideration of which they 
 were liable to be employed on surveys, or other duties 
 connected with the Engineer department, without any 
 further remuneration. 
 
 The undermentioned officers of Engineers were posted 
 to the corps 1 : — 
 
 Lieutenant Davies to command. 
 
 Ensign Oliphant to be Adjutant. 
 
 Lieutenant Grant to be Quarter Master. 
 
 Ensigns Nattes, Purton, Underwood, and Lake, 
 to do duty. 
 
 1 The corps of Sappers and Miners was disbanded in May 1821. The 
 Europeans were sent to the Madras European regiment, and the natives 
 to one of the battalions of Pioneers. Notwithstanding the augment- 
 ation sanctioned, the actual strength of the corps never exceeded 
 50 Europeans and 32 natives. 
 
HISTORY OF THE MADRAS ARMY. 
 
 243 
 
 The dress of Officers of Engineers was altered in 
 January 1819, in conformity with the following order. 
 
 Head Quarters, Choultry Plain, 
 22nd December 1818. 
 
 General Order by the Commander-in-Chief. 
 
 “ Under the authority of the Right Honorable the 
 Governor in Council, His Excellency the Commander-in- 
 Chief is pleased to direct that from the 1st January 1839, 
 the following uniform shall be adopted by the Corps of 
 Engineers instead of that hitherto worn : — 
 
 “ Coats red, with purple velvet lappels, cuffs and collar ; ten 
 button holes at equal distances on the lappels and collar ; four 
 on the cuff, four on the pockets, and four (two and two) on the 
 edges of the skirt ; lining white silk ; gold embroidered button 
 holes ; buttons as at present ; epaulettes gold, according to 
 present regulations. 
 
 “ Upon the ordinary duties of the Engineer Corps, Officers 
 are permitted to wear a plain jacket, corresponding in every 
 particular part, and distinction (embroidery excepted) with 
 the established regimental coat.” 
 
 On the 1st June 1820 the uniform specified below was 
 prescribed for Officers of Engineers : — 
 
 Dress Uniform. 
 
 Jacket — infantry, scarlet with garter blue velvet cuff 
 and collar. Epaulette — plain gold (as at present) with 
 the distinction for Field Officers and Colonels. 
 
 Hat — a chacko. Cravat — black velvet. Overalls — 
 white. Boots — Wellington. Sash — plain infantry with 
 cord and tassels. Sword— the army regulation. Sword 
 belt — a white leather waist belt, 2 inches broad, with a 
 square plate to be established regimentally. 
 
 CHAPTER 
 
 XXV. 
 
 Uniform of 
 Engineers. 
 
 Uniform 
 
 1820. 
 
244 
 
 HISTORY OF THE MADRAS ARMY. 
 
 CHAPTER 
 
 XXV. 
 
 When to be 
 worn. 
 
 Fall Dress. 
 
 A long coat with lappels buttoned back, embroidered 
 in gold as directed in General Orders 22nd December 
 1818, with a cocked hat, and white leather belt to be worn 
 under the coat, the sword the same as before directed. 
 
 Breeches, white casimere. Stockings, silk. Shoes, 
 with gilt knee and shoe buckles. No sash. 
 
 Undress. 
 
 Plain coat, corresponding with the full dress, but no 
 embroidery. Lappels buttoned over, with the established 
 sash, and infantry regulation sword. 
 
 Overalls — white casimere, with a stripe of gold lace, 
 one inch broad. Boots — Wellington. Hat — cocked, 
 
 with regulation feather, and lace loop. 
 
 Working Dress. 
 
 A plain round jacket without epaulettes, with the 
 established culf, collar, and buttons. Black waist belt. 
 Forage cap of blue cloth. A light sabre with steel 
 scabbard. Overalls of white linen or dark blue cloth 
 according to the season. The cloth overalls to have a 
 stripe of scarlet cloth one inch broad down the outward 
 seam. 
 
 The dress uniform is intended to be worn at reviews, 
 levees, and is to be adopted for general use. 
 
 The full dress on particular occasions when officers 
 attend the drawing room, or go to balls, or other public 
 places where usage or convenience recommend shoes 
 and stockings. 
 
 The working dress is to be adopted on duties of 
 fatigue, and on all common occasions in the field, but is 
 not to be worn at public places. 
 
HISTORY OF THE MADRAS ARMY. 
 
 245 
 
 On the 26th December the Corps of Engineers were 
 permitted to wear on their appointments the words 
 “ Seringapatam, 4th May 1799/' in commemoration of 
 their distinguished services at the reduction of that 
 fortress. 
 
 Up to June 1822 the requirements of the Engineer 
 Department in the Presidency division in the way of 
 store lascars were supplied from the arsenal, but during 
 that month the Governor in Council “resolved, that instead 
 of employing store lascars from the arsenal with the 
 department of the Chief Engineer, and Superintending 
 Engineer of the Presidency division, two additional 
 companies consisting each of one syrang, one 1st tindal, 
 one 2nd tindal, and fifty lascars, shall be formed and 
 placed under the charge of the Superintending Engineer 
 for the performance of the duties of his department, and 
 to afford such assistance to the Chief Engineer as may 
 be on any occasion required by that officer. 
 
 “ These will be denominated the 1st and 2nd companies 
 of Engineer lascars and they will be in all respects on 
 the same footing, and under the same regulations as the 
 store lascars.” 
 
 CHAPTER 
 
 XXV. 
 
 Honorary 
 
 distinction. 
 
 Engineer 
 
 lascars. 
 
CHAPTER 
 
 XXV. 
 
 Reviews and 
 inspections 
 
 1817. 
 
 246 HISTORY OF THE MADRAS ARMY. 
 
 European Infantry 1817-24. 
 
 The regulations for the half-yearly reviews and inspec- 
 tions of corps were cancelled on the 22nd May 1817, when 
 new rules were published for the guidance of reviewing 
 officers. The following is a precis of such of these as 
 seem to require notice : — 
 
 1. Reviews and inspections to take place only once 
 
 a year. 
 
 2. Ball -firing at an object to form part of every 
 
 inspection. 
 
 3. Reviewing officers were required to report confi- 
 
 dentially on the several matters specified 
 below ; — 
 
 i. The commanding officer and the discipline of 
 
 the corps. 
 
 ii. The field officers, and officers of troops and 
 
 companies — European and Native, 
 in. European and Native staff, 
 
 iv. Non-Commissioned Officers, 
 
 v. Trumpeters, Drummers, and Musicians, 
 
 vi. Privates. 
 
 vii. Interior economy — books, mess. 
 
 viii. Regimental necessaries. 
 
 ix. Complaints. 
 
 x. Recruits — Recruit boys. Pension boys ; Men 
 
 to be discharged. 
 
 xi. Horses of cavalry regiments ; Horse appoint- 
 
 ments ; Forage ; Farriers. 
 
 xii. Field exercise and movements. 
 
 xm. Clothing, arms, accoutrements, and appoint- 
 ments. 
 
HISTORY OF THE MADRAS ARMY. 
 
 247 
 
 xiv. Ammunition and flints, 
 xv. Regimental hospitals, 
 xvi. Courts Martial. 
 
 Forms of inspection returns for each branch of the 
 army were appended to these regulations. 
 
 The following extract from a letter from the Court 
 of Directors dated 4th December 1816 was communicated 
 to the Civil Auditor for guidance on the 5th July 1817 : — 
 
 “ The salary of pagodas 17,000 per annum to each of the 
 Civil Councillors is to be continued, as also the allowance 
 of pagodas 5,000 to the Commander-in-Chief over and above 
 his salary of pagodas 17,000 per annum, which is to be 
 continued to him when in the field, or travelling, but when 
 not travelling, nor in the field, but stationary at the 
 Presidency, then he is to have only pagodas 3,000 per annum 
 over and above his allowance as a Member of Council.” 
 
 On the 11th August 1817 the regulations of H.M. 
 service regarding colour serjeants was extended to the 
 Madras European Regiment. These serjeants were to 
 be distinguished by the same badge as that worn in the 
 Royal Army, and were to receive the same rate of pay, 
 viz., two shillings and four pence per diem. 
 
 On the same date it was ordered that the Carnatic 
 European Veteran Battalion should be formed into two 
 wings, the right wing to be composed of men invalided 
 from the artillery, and the left wing of those invalided 
 from the infantry. Future postings to be made accord- 
 ingly. 
 
 The orders of September 1815, and June 1816, 
 regarding pensions to officers losing an eye or a limb 
 in action, were cancelled on the 30th September 1817, 
 when new regulations, of a more liberal character, were 
 published to the Army. Under these regulations the 
 pensions were to be held together with any other pay 
 
 CHAPTER 
 
 XXV. 
 
 Salaries of 
 Civil 
 Members 
 of Council, 
 and of the 
 Commander- 
 in chief 
 1817. 
 
 Colour 
 
 serjeants. 
 
 Veteran 
 
 battalion. 
 
 Wound 
 
 pensions. 
 
CHAPTER 
 
 XXV. 
 
 Off-reckoning 
 
 funds. 
 
 New 
 
 currency, 
 
 1818. 
 
 Tables of pay. 
 
 The troops 
 not to suffer 
 from the 
 change. 
 
 This assur- 
 ance not 
 fulfilled in 
 the case of 
 N ative 
 Infantry. 
 
 2 18 HISTORY OF THE MADRAS ARMY. 
 
 and allowances to which the recipient might be entitled, 
 and were to be free from any deduction whatever. 
 
 On the 14th October it was announced that, by order 
 of the Governor-General in Council, the union of the 
 off-reckoning funds of the three Presidencies was to be 
 considered 1 as having been abolished from the 1st January 
 1816. 
 
 On the 7th January 1818, a proclamation was issued 
 to the effect that the currency theretofore in use, viz.,. 
 Pagodas, Fanams, and Cash, was to be discontinued, and 
 that all payments by Government, would, for the future, 
 be made in Rupees, Annas, and Pice. 
 
 The following order on the subject was issued on the* 
 31st March : — 
 
 1. “ The Right Honorable the Governor in Council is pleased 
 to publish for the information, and guidance of the Army in 
 reference to the proclamation of the 7th January last, estab- 
 lishing a new currency for this Presidency ; the annexed 
 tables of pay 2 and allowances from 1 to 7 for His Majesty’s 
 troops, and from 1 to 20 for the Honorable Company’s troops, 
 which are to be substituted for those of the same number and 
 description in the Code of Pay Regulations now in force. 
 ***** 
 
 3. “ It is to be understood, in reference to the 37th para- 
 graph, page 307 of the Code of Pay Regulations, that as the 
 annexed pay tables are formed on the principle of giving to 
 every class an equivalent in the new coinage for the amount 
 to which they were entitled in the old, no difference of 
 exchange will prevail in future in the Army.” 
 
 * * # * 
 
 Notwithstanding the assurance contained in the para- 
 graph last quoted, the batta of the native infantry was 
 
 1 Note. — This order was cancelled in December 1818. 
 
 2 Another table of pay and batta was published on the 9th June in 
 continuation of the above. 
 
HISTORY OP THE MADRAS ARMY. 
 
 249 
 
 fixed at the rate of one anna and two pie per fanam, 
 whereas the European troops, and the Native cavalry 
 received their batta at the proper rate, viz., one anna 
 and four pie per fanam. The saving accruing from this 
 depreciation in the batta of forty-six battalions amounted 
 to a very large sum. 
 
 On the 17th February a Clothing Board was estab- 
 lished at Fort St. George under instructions from the 
 Court of Directors for the purpose of conducting all busi- 
 ness connected with the clothing, and half mounting of 
 the Army, and the off-reckoning fund. 
 
 On the 16th October the following extract of a letter 
 from the Court of Directors regarding the browning of 
 arms was published in General Orders, and the Military 
 Board were directed to take the necessary steps with 
 respect to all arms in store, as well as those in use with 
 regiments : — 
 
 “We direct that the whole of our arms for the infantry 
 shall be browned ; and this we desire may be carried into 
 effect in India without delay. Such arms as are hereafter 
 sent out to our several Presidencies shall be browned previous 
 to their being shipped.” 
 
 When the appointment of Deputy Judge Advocate- 
 General was revived in 1813 it was determined to post 
 an officer of that grade at each of the undermentioned 
 places, viz., Madras, Trichinopoly, Seringapatam, Bellary, 
 and Secunderabad, but the measure was not fully 
 carried out, and during 1817-19 there were only three 
 Deputies, one at Madras, one at Trichinopoly, and one at 
 Secunderabad, a number by which it was impossible that 
 the duties of the office could be performed. Consequently, 
 the proceedings of Courts Martial held in the Northern 
 Circars, Travancore, and other places beyond the circles 
 specified above, were conducted by officers ordered upon 
 that duty from time to time, few of whom possessed the 
 vol. iv. 32 
 
 CHAPTER 
 
 XXV. 
 
 Clothing 
 
 Board. 
 
 Muskets to 
 be browned. 
 
 Deputies 
 Judge Advo- 
 cate, 1817-25. 
 
250 
 
 HISTORY OF THE MADRAS ARMY. 
 
 CHAPTER 
 
 XXV. 
 
 Abolition of 
 Captain 
 Lieutenants, 
 1819. 
 
 Field Officers 
 not to 
 command 
 Companies. 
 
 qualifications necessary for tlie purpose. The result was 
 that serious mistakes were of frequent occurrence, inno- 
 cent persons were wrongfully convicted, while others, who 
 were guilty, escaped. Moreover, trials were protracted 
 to an extent which caused much inconvenience and 
 expense. As an example it may be mentioned that the 
 trial of Captain Crowther of the 5th Cavalry in 1819 
 occupied the Court for six months and ten days. This 
 most unsatisfactory state of matters was brought to the 
 special notice of Government by Sir Thomas Hislop 
 shortly before his resignation in June 1821, and also by 
 the Judge Advocate-General in a letter of the 1st Dec- 
 ember of the same year. The subject was then taken 
 up by Sir Thomas Munro who, in a minute, dated 1st 
 February 1822, strongly recommended the immediate 
 appointment of a Deputy Judge Advocate to each division 
 of the Army, which recommendation was gradually carried 
 into effect, and completed in 1825. 
 
 The grade of Captain Lieutenant was abolished 
 throughout the Army on the 4th March 1819, 
 
 On the 8th May the Governor in Council was “ pleased 
 to direct that no Field Officer shall be posted to, or hold 
 the command of a troop or company, either in the cavalry, 
 artillery, or infantry branches of the service, and that, 
 upon the same principle, all officers employed upon the 
 general, divisional, brigade, or garrison staff, or in general 
 command, or detachment, whether actually appointed, 
 or only acting or officiating, shall be considered ineligible 
 to hold the command of a troop or company while so 
 employed on staff duty, or command ; but they will 
 continue to be returned with their troops or companies 
 which are to be denominated by their names in like 
 manner as heretofore, although they may be returned, 
 mustered, and paid as on staff duty or command. ^ 
 
HISTORY OP THE MADRAS ARMY. 
 
 251 
 
 At the conclusion of the war, the following General 
 Order, announcing the admission of certain officers to the 
 Order of the Bath, was published to the Army on the 19th 
 J une : — 
 
 11 The Bight Honorable the Governor in Council has great 
 satisfaction in publishing to the Army the following extract 
 from the Honorable Company’s letter in the Military 
 Department, dated the 9th December 1818 : — 
 
 Para. 2. “ It affords us the highest gratification to 
 
 acquaint you that the Prince Begent has been graciously 
 pleased to mark the sense which His Boyal Highness enter- 
 tains of the services of our Army by extending the honors of 
 the Military Order of the Bath to many of the Company’s 
 officers who have been eminently distinguished by their con- 
 duct in the late war, and whose rank rendered them eligible 
 to be admitted according to the statutes of the order. 
 
 3. “ The following is a list of the officers who have been 
 advanced to this distinction : — 
 
 To be Knight Commander. 
 
 Major-General Dyson Marshall ... ... ... Bengal. 
 
 To be Companions. 
 
 Colonel Thomas Munro 
 
 Colonel John Do veton 
 
 Lieutenant-Colonel H. S. Scott, 24th Native In- 
 fantry 
 
 Lieutenant-Colonel Robert Gahan, 6th Cavalry... 
 
 Lieutenant-Colonel Robert Scot, 22nd Native In- 
 fantry 
 
 Lieutenant-Colonel Andrew Macdowall, 6th 
 Native Infantry .. ... ... .., 
 
 Lieutenant-Colonel C. B. Burr, 7th Native 
 Infantry ... 
 
 Lieutenant-Colonel John Crosdill, Artillery 
 
 Lieutenant-Colonel Samuel Dalrymple, Artillery. 
 
 Madras. 
 
 Do. 
 
 Do> 
 
 Bengal. 
 
 Madras. 
 
 Do. 
 
 Bombay. 
 
 Madras. 
 
 Do. 
 
 CHAPTER 
 
 XXY. 
 
 Honors to 
 
 certain 
 
 officers. 
 
252 
 
 HISTORY OF THE MADRAS ARMY. 
 
 CHAPTER 
 
 XXV. 
 
 Lieutenant-Colonel Donald Macleod, 11th Native 
 Infantry ... 
 
 Lieutenant-Colonel James Russell, 3rd Native 
 Cavalry ... 
 
 Lieutenant-Colonel David Prother, Native Infan- 
 try 
 
 Lieutenant- Colonel T. H. S. Conway, 6th Native 
 Cavalry, Adjutant- General 
 Lieutenant-Colonel Valentine Blacker, 1st Native 
 Cavalry — Quarter Master General 
 Major Henry Munt, 6th Native Cavalry 
 Major Thomas Auburey, Engineers 
 Major Henry F. Smith, 14th Native Infantry ... 
 Major Henry Bowen, 16th Light Infantry 
 Major J. L. Lushington, 4th Native Cavalry 
 Major Joseph Knowles, 3rd Light Infantry 
 Major John Mackenzie, 20th Native Infantry ... 
 Major Patrick Vans-Agnew, 24th Native Infantry. 
 
 Bengal. 
 
 Madras. 
 
 Bombay. 
 
 Madras. 
 
 Do. 
 
 Do. 
 
 Bengal. 
 
 Madras. 
 
 Do. 
 
 Do. 
 
 Do. 
 
 Do. 
 
 Do. 
 
 4. “We think it right at the same time to apprise you 
 that His Royal Highness has condescended to express his 
 regret that the regulations of the order precluded the ad- 
 vancement of Colonel Sir John Malcolm, k.c.b., to the highest 
 class with his present rank, but we have the satisfaction to 
 add that His Royal Highness has been pleased to record his 
 gracious intention to confer the dignity of a Grand Cross upon 
 that distinguished officer when he shall have attained the 
 rank of Major-General. 
 
 5. “ His Royal Highness has further condescended to 
 command that the names of Colonel Thomas Munro, c.B., 
 Colonel William Toone, c.B., and Colonel John Doveton, c.B., 
 shall be recorded as claimants to the order of Knight Com- 
 mander when their promotion in the army shall have rendered 
 them eligible for that distinction. 
 
 6. “ We are persuaded that the record of these gracious 
 intentions of the Prince Regent, together with so liberal a 
 distribution of Honors, will create throughout the British 
 
HISTORY OP THE MADRAS ARMY. 
 
 253 
 
 territories in India a strong and grateful 'sense of the dispo- 
 sition of His Royal Highness to acknowledge and reward 
 the merits and achievements of the Company’s army.” 
 
 On tlie 3rd July it was ordered that the pay and 
 allowances of each regular corps of Horse and Foot Artil- 
 lery, Light Cavalry and European and Native Infantry 
 should be drawn in one general abstract prepared by the 
 Quarter Masters of regiments, supported by an abstract 
 muster roll, both of these documents to be countersigned 
 by the officer commanding the regiment. 
 
 In the case of the Body Guard, the Corps of Pioneers, 
 the veteran corps, and the extra battalions, this duty 
 was to be performed by the Adjutant. 
 
 The pay of detachments was to continue to be drawn 
 on separate abstracts as before. 
 
 The following order in explanation of the refusal of 
 medals in the case of certain officers recommended for 
 that distinction, in consideration of their services at the 
 battle of Mahidpoor, was published to the Army on the 
 25th August : — 
 
 “ The Commander-in-Chief has much gratification in pub- 
 lishing a letter from Major-General Sir Henry Torrens, 
 k c.b., Military Secretary to His Royal Highness The Duke 
 of York, and His Excellency has consequently directed a 
 letter to be addressed to every officer who served under his 
 personal command on the 21st December 1817, and whose 
 name was submitted to His Royal Highness to receive the 
 honorary distinction of a medal.” 
 
 Copy of a letter from Major-General Sir Henry Torrens, 
 k.c.b., Military Secretary addressed by him to His 
 Excellency Lieutenant-General Sir Thomas Hislop, 
 Bart., & G.C.B., &c., &c., dated Horse Guards 15th 
 October 1818. 
 
 “ I have the Commander-in-Chief’s commands to acknow- 
 ledge the receipt of your dispatch of the 7th January last 
 
 CHAPTER 
 XX Y. 
 
 New method 
 of drawing 
 pay. 
 
 Medals of 
 
 distinction 
 
 abolished. 
 
CHAPTER 
 
 XXV. 
 
 254 HISTORY OF THE MADRAS ARMY. 
 
 addressed to the Adjutant-General transmitting a return of 
 officers personally, and particularly engaged in the battle 
 of Mahidpoor, whom, under an idea of the continued existence 
 of a system of granting medals of distinction, you consider 
 worthy of beariug badges commemorating that glorious 
 event. 
 
 “ I have His Royal Highness’ commands to assure you 
 that he appreciates in the highest degree the bravery and 
 discipline which so signally distinguished Sir John Malcolm 
 and all the officers under your command at the battle of 
 Mahidpoor, as well as the valor, ability, and promptitude 
 with which you directed their zeal in leading the troops to 
 the accomplishment of a splendid achievement which has 
 mainly served to the overthrow of a confederacy that aimed 
 at the subversion of the British power in India ; but it is 
 incumbent upon His Royal Highness to acquaint you that 
 when the Military Order of the Bath was extended, His 
 Majesty’s Government thought proper to decide, for reasons 
 which it is unnecessary here to detail, that the system of 
 granting medals of distinction should be abolished, and under 
 these circumstances His Royal Highness is reluctantly com- 
 pelled to explain the impossibility of his giving effect to the 
 wishes you have expressed in regard to the officers whose 
 names you have transmitted. 
 
 “ You will find however that the Order of the Bath, as far 
 as its statutes, and regulations could permit His Royal High- 
 ness, and the President of the Board of Control to recom- 
 mend the grant of it, has been conferred on the officers of the 
 King’s, and the Honorable Company’s Service who have been 
 principally distinguished under your command, and should 
 the circumstances of your having recommended the grant of 
 medals of distinction have been made known to the Army, 
 His Royal Highness trusts you will give such explanation 
 to the officers who were under your command at Mahidpoor 
 as may convince them that this kind of distinction is with- 
 held in compliance with general regulations, and not from 
 
HISTORY OF THE MADRAS ARMY. 
 
 255 
 
 any failure in the due appreciation of their distinguished 
 conduct.” 
 
 The rules regarding pensions for wounds received in 
 action were revised by the Court of Directors in November 
 1818 so far as respected the continuance of these pen- 
 sions in certain cases, and their orders on the subject 
 were published to the Army on the 31st October 1819. 
 It was then declared that in all cases of recovery occur- 
 ring within three years of the time when the injury had 
 been received the pension should be discontinued : and 
 with the object of enforcing this resolution it was directed 
 that every officer receiving a pension for wounds should 
 be examined and reported upon by two Medical Officers 
 at the expiration of three years from the time he had 
 been wounded. 
 
 The regulations under which pensions were granted 
 from Lord Clive's Fund to invalided, and discharged 
 Non-Commissioned Officers and Privates of the Com- 
 pany's Service, as well as the amount of those pensions, 
 were modified by the Court of Directors in July 1819, 
 and those modifications were published to the Army on 
 the 4th April 1820. The amount of pension was some- 
 what increased, but the period of service entitling to 
 pension was extended at the same time. The following 
 were the principal modifications : — 
 
 “ No Non-Commissioned Officer or Private who has not 
 served fourteen years in India, except he have been disabled 
 on actual service, shall be in future entitled to admission on 
 Lord Clive’s Fund. 
 
 “ Serjeants who have actually served in the Company’s 
 Army twenty-one years (whereof the last eight years at least 
 in the capacity of Serjeant, or who shall be distinguished for 
 good conduct, or disabled from wounds received on actual 
 service,) shall be permitted to retire from the service, and 
 
 CHAPTER 
 
 XXV. 
 
 Wound 
 
 pensions. 
 
 Modification 
 of Lord 
 Clive’s Fund 
 1820. 
 
256 
 
 HISTORY OF THE MADRAS ARMY. 
 
 CHAPTER 
 
 XXV. 
 
 Claims for 
 clothing. 
 
 Uniforms. 
 
 Forage caps 
 not to be 
 worn in 
 public. 
 
 allowed, in any part of H.M.’s dominions in Europe one 
 shilling per diem over and above the pension at present 
 derivable from Lord Clive’s Fund. 
 
 “ Serjeants who shall have actually served in the Com- 
 pany’s Army fourteen years, and who may be discharged 
 when holding that rank on account of debilitated constitu- 
 tions rendering them unfit for Field Service ; and Corporals 
 and Privates discharged at their own request after complet- 
 ing twenty-one years’ service, shall be allowed one shilling 
 per diem, i.e. their respective pensions from Lord Clive’s 
 Fund shall be made up to that sum without distinction as 
 to the corps in which they may have served. Corporals and 
 Privates after having served fourteen years in the Company’s 
 Army, shall, if discharged as unfit on account of broken 
 constitutions, be allowed nine pence per day, i.e. their res- 
 pective pensions from Lord Clive’s Fund shall be made up to 
 that sum.” 
 
 Regulations defining the manner in which claims were 
 to be made on the off-reckoning fund for clothing, 
 compensation, and half mounting, were sanctioned by 
 Government on the 3rd May, and appeared in general 
 orders on the 25th idem. 
 
 On the 1st June, a general order prescribing the uni- 
 forms to be worn by General Officers, and the General 
 Staff of the Army, was issued by the Commander-in- 
 Chief, and concluded with the following paragraph 
 regarding undress caps : — 
 
 “ The deviations which regimental officers have, for some 
 time past, made from their established dress, have not failed 
 to draw the attention of the Commander-in-Chief at the 
 Presidency. His Excellency notifies his determination of 
 abolishing foraging caps altogether if officers continue to 
 wear them in public. They were established for the comfort 
 of officers on common regimental duties, drills, and in their 
 own lines, and not to appear in on the public roads.” 
 
HISTORY OF THE MADRAS ARMY. 
 
 257 
 
 On the 14th June the Members of the Prize Com- 
 mittee, in reply to a reference from Government, gave 
 their opinion that Tent Lascars had no right to prize 
 money, and that the admission of such a claim would 
 lead to similar claims on the part of Store Lascars, and 
 other authorised camp-followers. 
 
 However, both Tent and Store Lascars were subse- 
 quently, by order of the Court of Directors, allowed to 
 participate, and they received their respective shares of 
 the prize money distributed on account of the campaign 
 in Ava 1824-26. 
 
 About this time the Head Quarters of the Hyderabad 
 Subsidiary Force were removed from Jaulna to Secun- 
 derabad, and a Light Field Division, under the command 
 of Colonel Robert Scot, composed of one troop of Horse 
 Artillery, a regiment of Native Cavalry, a detachment 
 of foot artillery, three battalions of native infantry, and 
 two companies of Pioneers all equipped for field service 
 was cantoned at the former place, and designated the 
 “ Light Field Division of the Hyderabad Subsidiary 
 Force. - ” 
 
 With the object of obviating the inconveniences to 
 which, since the abolition of the Cadet Company, young 
 officers had been exposed on their first arrival in India, 
 and also for the purpose of protecting them from the 
 impositions and extortion of native servants, the Gover- 
 nor in Council, on the 18th July, resolved to appoint an 
 officer on a staff salary of 200 rupees per mensem, who, 
 under the immediate orders of the Town Major, should 
 take charge of Cadets until they left the Presidency to 
 join their regiments. A set of mess and table furniture 
 for twenty cadets was paid for by Government in the 
 first instance, to be kept up thereafter at the expense of 
 yol. iv. 33 
 
 CHAPTER 
 
 XXV. 
 
 Claim of Las- 
 cars to share 
 in prize 
 money. 
 
 Disposition 
 of the 
 Hyderabad 
 Subsidiary 
 Force. 
 
 Superin- 
 tendent of 
 Cadets. 
 
CHAPTER 
 
 XXY. 
 
 Paymaster- 
 
 ships. 
 
 Treasure 
 parties, 1821. 
 
 258 HISTORY OF THE MADRAS ARMY. 
 
 the Cadets. Quarters, 1 and out-offices were also allotted 
 by Government for the accommodation of the mess. 
 
 The officer in charge was to consider it part of his 
 duty to dine and breakfast with the Cadets at least 
 twice a week. 
 
 Such Cadets as might happen to have friepds at 
 Madra^-.were not required to join the mess, or to live at 
 the Cadets’ quarters. 
 
 Major G. H. Powell of the 25th Regiment was 
 appointed to the office under the designation of “ Super- 
 intendent of Gentlemen Cadets at Fort Saint George.” 
 
 The following order regarding the classification of 
 military paymasterships was issued by the Governor in 
 Council on the same date : — 
 
 “ The fixed paymasterships are divided into two classes, 
 with the exception of those at the Presidency and Poona- 
 mallee which are to remain as at present. A salary of Rupees 
 600 a month is attached to the 1st class, and Rupees 400 per 
 month to the 2nd class. 
 
 “ The Head Quarter Paymasterships of Divisions of the 
 Army, and of the Subsidiary Forces of Hyderabad, Nagpore, 
 and Travancore, also the Paymastership of the advanced 
 Division of the Hyderabad Subsidiary Force at Jaulna are 
 established in the 1st class, and the Paymasterships of Malabar 
 and Canara, and Vizagapatam in the 2nd.” 
 
 On the 13th December 1821 it was directed that 
 officers in charge of treasure parties should not com- 
 mence to pack, or move with their detachments until 
 daybreak, but they were permitted to march only eight 
 miles a day, instead of the regulated distance of twelve 
 miles, and were allowed a halt every fourth day should 
 
 1 The premises in Chetput known as “ Harrington’s Gardens,” were 
 occupied as Cadets’ quarters for some years. 
 
HISTORY OF THE MADRAS ARMY. 
 
 259 
 
 such be necessary, either on account of the state of the 
 weather or the condition of the cattle. 
 
 On the 22nd January 1822 the following order was 
 issued 
 
 “ The Honorable the Governor in Council has been pleased, 
 in the Public Department, to appoint Captain John Crisp 
 of the 24th Regiment N. I. to conduct, under the superin- 
 tendence of the Honorable Company’s Astronomer, the opera- 
 tions of the party proceeding to the west coast of Sumatra 
 for the purpose of taking the requisite observations for 
 determining the length of the Pendulum at the Equator.” 
 
 On the 21st February caps made of beaver were 
 introduced for officers of infantry in supersession of the 
 pattern ordered in September 1816. 
 
 On the 24th May it was ordered that the under- 
 mentioned articles of warm clothing were to be supplied 
 gratis, whenever necessary, for European soldiers in 
 hospital, viz. : — 
 
 Blankets, or cumblies where blankets are not pro- 
 curable. 
 
 Flannel banyans with long sleeves. 
 
 Flannel drawers. 
 
 Worsted or flannel stockings. 
 
 Woollen caps. 
 
 The use of heel ball for cleaning pouches and black 
 accoutrements, was prohibited by an order dated 26th 
 November, and it was directed that in future blacking 
 should be used. 
 
 On the 27th of the same month the Commanfler-in- 
 Chief cancelled the order of August 1813 regarding 
 Sunday parades on the island at Madras, but he at the 
 same time directed that a general parade and guard 
 mounting should take place at least once a week at 
 every station of the army. 
 
 CHAPTER 
 
 XXV. 
 
 Scientific 
 
 expedition 
 
 1822. 
 
 Beaver caps. 
 
 Warm 
 clothing for 
 men in 
 hospital. 
 
 Heel ball 
 prohibited. 
 
 Sun day- 
 parades 
 discontinued* 
 
260 
 
 HISTORY OF THE MADRAS ARMY. 
 
 CHAPTER 
 
 XXV. 
 
 Qualifications 
 for the Staff. 
 
 Disposal of 
 unclaimed 
 prize money. 
 
 Bounty. 
 
 Alterations 
 in uniform 
 1823-25. 
 
 On the 14th March 1823 it was notified in general 
 orders that no Officer would thenceforth be appointed 
 to the General Staff who had not served for four years, 
 three of which must have been in the actual performance 
 of regimental duty. None but Officers who had done 
 two years' regimental duty were to be eligible for either 
 of the regimental staff appointments. 
 
 Officers were considered eligible to hold the situation 
 of Aide-de-Camp after having served one year with their 
 regiments. 
 
 On the 20th March 1822, an Act of Parliament, passed 
 on the 23rd June 1821, to regulate the appropriation of 
 unclaimed shares of prize money belonging to soldiers 
 or seamen in the service of the East India Company, was 
 published for general information. 
 
 All unclaimed sums belonging to soldiers were to be 
 paid over to the Court of Directors for the purpose of 
 being added to Lord Clive's Fund, and all unclaimed 
 monies belonging to seamen were to be paid to the same 
 body to be used in aid of their Hospital for the relief of 
 persons, and widows of persons belonging to their fleet, 
 commonly known as “ Poplar Hospital." 
 
 During June and July a bounty of fifty rupees was 
 offered to such men of H.M.’s 34th and 53rd regiments 
 between 35 and 42 years of age as would engage to serve 
 in the Madras European Regiment for five years, subject 
 to the regulations for invaliding and pensioning without 
 reference to their former service in H.M.'s regiments. 
 
 In February 1823, with the object of assimilating 
 the uniform of the Madras Army to that of the Royal 
 service, a general order was issued by the Commander- 
 in-Chief prescribing the dress to be worn by general 
 and staff officers, and all other officers belonging to the 
 army of Fort St. George. On this occasion, officers 
 
HISTORY OP THE MADRAS ARMY. 
 
 261 
 
 belonging to certain branches of the staff, viz., the Com- 
 missariat, the Pay department, the Barrack and Survey 
 departments, were ordered to wear blue instead of scarlet, 
 infantry swords and belts instead of staff swords and belts, 
 and to discontinue feathers and sashes. This order gave 
 great offence, more especially to the Commissary- General 
 who protested against it as calculated to deprive his 
 department of its military character, and to lower it in 
 the estimation of the army. As the order was not to come 
 into operation until the 1st January 1824 it was recon- 
 sidered, and revised regulations were published on the 
 8th December 1823 containing certain modifications, viz., 
 feathers, sashes, and staff swords and belts were allowed 
 to be worn by the departments specified above, and the 
 appointment of Military Auditor- General was excluded 
 from the list of proposed alterations. This concession 
 did not satisfy the Commissary- General who appealed 
 to Government, and his view of the matter was taken by 
 the Governor and the Civilian Councillors. The Com- 
 mander-in- Chief, however, adhered to his own opinion, 
 and after a somewhat warm correspondence between the 
 Members of Government, it was resolved to refer to the 
 Court of Directors for their decision, and at the same 
 time to obtain definite instructions regarding the manner 
 in which changes in the dress of the army should be 
 made in future. The following are extracts from a 
 Minute on the subject by Sir Thomas Munro, dated 27th 
 July 1824 : — - 
 
 “ In issuing the late orders regarding dress, the Com- 
 mander-in-Chief has assumed no new prerogative, but has 
 merely followed the usage of the service. It does not appear 
 that this important privilege was ever formally granted by 
 Government or the Court of Directors to the Commander- 
 in-Chief, but however it may at first have been obtained, it 
 
 CHAPTER 
 
 XXV. 
 
 The Com- 
 missary 
 General 
 appeals, 1824. 
 
 Minute of the 
 Governor. 
 
262 
 
 HISTORY OF THE MADRAS ARMY. 
 
 CHAPTER 
 
 XXV. 
 
 The Com- 
 mander-in- 
 Chief objects 
 to Colonel 
 Morison’s 
 appeal. 
 
 is highly inexpedient that it should remain where it is, or be 
 placed in any hands but those of Government. I believe 
 that in all countries the dress, arms, and the equipment of 
 the army are ordered by the Government, or its head, and 
 that in none is this power entrusted to the Commander-in- 
 Chief unless where he is also the Sovereign. It belongs to 
 the Government or to its Chief to order these matters, and 
 to the Commander-in-Chief to see that the orders, when issued, 
 are strictly observed. Such powers cannot, with propriety, 
 in any case, be confided exclusively to the Commander-in- 
 Chief. 
 
 . “ The Honorable Court have already committed the regula- 
 tion of the dress of the native* troops to Government, and it 
 is extremely desirable that they should do the same with 
 respect to the European part of the army. 
 
 * # # * * 
 
 “ Dress is not a thing the adoption of which ever can 
 require any urgent haste, and as its changes are invariably 
 productive of expense, and of injury to prejudice or military 
 feeling, it is better that it should be placed entirely under 
 the direction of Government, which would then resume the 
 exercise of its authority over an important branch of military 
 administration which no well-regulated Government ought 
 ever to relinquish.” 
 
 During the course of this discussion the Commander- 
 in-Chief called upon Government to censure Colonel 
 Morison for the manner of his protest, which he charac- 
 terised as extremely disrespectful fi when addressed to 
 the Commander-in-Chief of an Army by a Commissary.” 
 He also condemned the appeal to Government. 
 
 “ I can attribute the present appeal of Lieutenant-Colonel 
 Morison, after all that has been ceded to him, to nothing 
 but whim, and caprice. His objections are captious and vex- 
 atious. I have assumed no undue or unnecessary authority. 
 I have encroached on no man’s rights, but I must maintain 
 my own, and I trust that this Board will mark this most 
 
HISTORY OF THE MADRAS ARMY. 263 
 
 capricious attack upon them by a strong, and pointed expres- 
 sion of their disapprobation.” 
 
 Government, in their proceedings, recorded an opinion 
 to the effect that it was not expedient to adopt any 
 course calculated to interfere with the right of any 
 public servant who might believe himself to have just 
 grounds for an appeal to higher authority ; that in the 
 instance then under consideration, it was clear that the 
 imposition of a civil uniform 1 was honestly objected to 
 by the Commissariat officers as being injurious to their 
 feelings as military men, and that neither the protest, nor 
 the appeal, contained any matter deserving of censure. 
 
 The result was that on the 10th November 1824, 
 the Court of Directors sent out orders on the subject 
 from which the following are extracts, and on the 
 27th July 1825 the order directing the substitution of 
 blue for scarlet in the uniform of the Commissariat was 
 cancelled : — 
 
 “We have reason to believe that the clothing of the 
 European Commissioned Officers upon your establishment is 
 not only unnecessarily expensive, but frequently altered, by 
 which means the officers, and particularly the junior officers, 
 are liable to heavy and improper expense. 
 
 “We desire that this subject may attract your immediate 
 attention, and that you will direct suitable pattern uniforms 
 and accoutrements to be prepared for each class of officers, 
 one pattern to be kept at the office of the Clothing Board, 
 and another to be sent home for our inspection, and approval, 
 and that no alteration be subsequently made in any part of 
 the dress or equipment of European Commissioned Officers 
 without our previous sanction. We further direct that no 
 
 1 The Commander-in-Chief contended that the Commissariat Officers 
 had no reasonable grounds for complaint inasmuch as blue was worn 
 by the Officers of the Royal Commissariat. In reply it was pointed 
 out that the Royal Commissariat was not officered from the Army as 
 in Madras. 
 
 CHAPTER 
 XX Y. 
 
 The right 
 of appeal 
 admitted by 
 Government. 
 
 Orders of the 
 Court of 
 Directors. 
 
 Uniform of 
 officers not 
 to be altered 
 without 
 reference to 
 Government. 
 
264 
 
 HISTORY OF THE MADRAS ARMY. 
 
 CHAPTER 
 XX Y. 
 
 Tenure of 
 staff appoint- 
 ments, 1823. 
 
 Qualification 
 for staff 
 employ, 
 1824. 
 
 Remarks of 
 the Court of 
 Directors on 
 the subject 
 of recom- 
 mendation 
 for honors. 
 
 deviation from the regular pattern be permitted in the uni- 
 form of our officers without reference to the Government.’ ’ 
 
 On the 23rd December 1823 a General Order was 
 issued prescribing the limits within which officers hold- 
 ing Staff appointments might retain them on promotion, 
 and providing generally for all doubts so far as these 
 could be foreseen. 
 
 An order from the Court of Directors prohibiting the 
 employment of any officer on the General Staff, unless 
 he had acquired a competent knowledge of the Hindo- 
 stanee language, was published to the Army on the 16th 
 February 1824. 
 
 Several General Orders and Dispatches concerning 
 military operations in India during 1817-21 not having 
 been published in the London Gazette until the 24th 
 March 1823, in consequence of the irregular manner in 
 which they had been transmitted by the several Indian 
 Governments, this neglect called forth the animad- 
 version of the Court of Directors conveyed in their 
 Dispatch of the 20th August 1823, received in February 
 1824, and from which the following are extracts : — 
 
 “ You will have observed that His Majesty has been 
 graciously pleased to confer [the Order of the Bath of the 
 3rd Class upon an a dditional number of officers of the Indian 
 Army. We have reason to believe that these honors would 
 have been conferred at an earlier period but for the difficulty 
 which has been found in making a fit selection, but even 
 in some instances, in identifying individuals. You are aware 
 that no person is eligible to the honor of Companion of the 
 Bath 1 who shall not have received a medal, or other badge of 
 honor, or shall not have been specially mentioned by name 
 in Dispatches published in the London Gazette as having 
 distinguished himself by his valour and conduct in action 
 against His Majesty’s enemies.’ * * * The 
 
 defect, as appears on the face of some of the Gazettes, has 
 
HISTORY OF THE MADRAS ARMY. 
 
 265 
 
 arisen from the irregularity with which the documents have 
 been transmitted to us by the Indian Governments. We are 
 sure that you must perceive not only the inconvenience, and 
 even discredit which attach to these irregularities, but the 
 serious injury which may be done to a brave officer. We 
 recommend this matter to the peculiar attention of our 
 Commander-in-Chief.” 
 
 Referring, apparently, to the somewhat indiscriminate 
 manner in which officers were mentioned in the des- 
 patches of Sir Thomas B.islop the Court went on to 
 observe that — 
 
 “ It is natural moreover that in weighing the effect of 
 a recommendation, not only the rank and command of the 
 superior officer by whom it is bestowed should be considered, 
 but also the facility, or cautiousness with which such officer 
 bestows his praise. The Commander who imagines that by 
 mentioning in laudatory terms every Field Officer who has done 
 his duty, he is rendering justice , or even doing a favor to them 
 all, is essentially mistaken. He is, on the contrary perhaps 
 doing a great injustice to the more meritorious few” 
 
 In conformity with instructions from the Court of 
 Directors it was notified about this time, that any 
 European, male or female, found selling liquor to Euro- 
 pean soldiers without authority would be deported to 
 England. 
 
 CHAPTER 
 
 XXV. 
 
 » 
 
 Indiscrimi- 
 nate recom- 
 mendations 
 objectionable. 
 
 Penalty for 
 selling liquor 
 to soldiers. 
 
 VOL. IV, 
 
 34 
 
266 
 
 HISTORY OF THE MADRAS ARMY. 
 
 CHAPTER 
 
 XXY. 
 
 Native Infantry, 1817-23. 
 
 Tents, 1817. 
 
 Strength of 
 battalions. 
 
 Depot for the 
 instruction of 
 recruits. 
 
 On the 10th February 1817 two-poled tents were 
 substituted for the single-poled tents theretofore in use 
 with the native troops. 
 
 On the 7th May the establishment of each battalion 
 of native infantry was fixed at 900 privates, and com- 
 manding officers were directed to recruit up to that 
 strength. 
 
 This order was cancelled in August, and all men 
 enlisted in excess of the former strength were ordered 
 to be borne upon the returns as supernumeraries. 
 
 During November upwards of 700 Hindostanee re- 
 cruits, sent by the Government of Bengal, arrived at the 
 Head Quarters of the Army of the Deccan when in camp 
 at Hurdah in Candeish, but as it was not convenient at 
 that time to distribute them amongst the battalions in 
 the field, a dep6t was formed for their care and instruc- 
 tion, to which the following temporary establishment was 
 appointed : — 
 
 1 Captain Commandant. 
 
 1 Adjutant. 
 
 1 Assistant Surgeon. 
 
 1 Serjeant-Major. 
 
 1 Quartermaster Serjeant. 
 8 Subadars. 
 
 8 Jemadars. 
 
 40 Havildars. 
 
 40 Naigues. 
 
 16 Drummers and Fifers. 
 8 Puckallies. 
 
 30 Recruit boys. 
 
 26 Pension boys. 
 
 1 Vakeel. 
 
 2 Dressers. 
 
 2 Toties. 
 
 The number of privates was limited to 800. 
 
 Captain F. W. Wilson was appointed to command the 
 depot corps, with Lieutenant Hendrie of the 7th regiment 
 as Adjutant. 
 
HISTORY OP THE MADRAS ARMY. 
 
 267 
 
 Out of 68 Havildars andNaigues who could at that 
 time be spared from the several battalions in camp to do 
 duty with this corps, 38 were Brahmins and Rajpoots, 
 16 Madras Hindoos, and 6 Mahomedans. 
 
 On the 28th January 1818 the 24th regiment was 
 restored to its former position in the Army as the 1st 
 regiment, in acknowledgment of the gallantry displayed 
 by the 1st battalion at the battle of Seetabuldee on the 
 26th and 27th November 1817. 
 
 The following is an extract of a letter from the Adju- 
 tant-General of the Bengal Army, dated at Goruckpore* 
 18th May 1818, in reply to a reference on the subject of 
 recruiting in Hindostan for the Madras Army : — 
 
 “ The men who would enter the ranks of the Madras Army 
 are generally those who have no ties behind, have committed 
 some act for which they are in disgrace with their kindred, 
 or amenable to our laws, or wish to escape from the debts 
 they have contracted — in short, all those of desperate for- 
 tunes, and who, for fear of detection, are unwilling to enter 
 our battalions. 
 
 “ These men are probably of very good caste, and under 
 proper management, will, no doubt, reform, and make excel- 
 lent soldiers.” 
 
 In the month of July the following extract of a letter 
 from the Court of Directors on the subject of regimental 
 interpreters was published to the Army : — 
 
 “We therefore authorise and direct you to appoint a sub- 
 altern officer in each 'battalion of native infantry to be inter- 
 preter of the Hindostanee language to that battalion, who is 
 also to perform the duties of Quarter Master of the battalion 
 with the same staff salary as we, in our military letter of the 
 5th May 1815, fixed for the Adjutants of native battalions, 
 that is, staff pay per mensem, Arcot Rupees 62, Moonshee 
 and stationery 40, a horse 30— total, Arcot Rupees 132. 
 
 CHAPTER 
 
 XXV. 
 
 The 24th 
 regiment 
 restored to 
 its position 
 —1818. 
 
 Regarding 
 
 Hindostanee 
 
 Recruits. 
 
 Interpreters 
 for Batta- 
 lions. 
 
268 
 
 HISTORY OF THE MADRAS ARMY. 
 
 CHAPTER 
 
 XXV. 
 
 Qualification 
 for the staff. 
 
 Selections for 
 promotion. 
 
 “ It will be tbe duty of the Quarter Master and Inter- 
 preter, to officiate as Interpreter of Hindostanee not only to 
 all Courts Martial which may be held in the battalion to 
 which he belongs, but to any other Court Martial at which 
 he may be directed to officiate, without any further charge 
 or expense to the company for such service, and generally to 
 render all the services which, as an Interpreter, he may at 
 any time be called upon to perform. 
 
 “ It will also be his duty to act as Quarter Master of his 
 battalion, and to perform all those duties which are usually 
 performed by the Quarter Masters of other corps in your 
 Army.” 
 
 With respect to staff appointments generally, the Court 
 thus expressed themselves in the same letter : — 
 
 “We are decidedly of opinion that no officer should be 
 appointed to any staff situation whatever unless he has pre- 
 viously acquired a knowledge of the Hindostanee language 
 which is the vernacular language of Hindostan, and more or 
 less spoken, and understood throughout the Deccan. 
 
 “ The means for acquiring this language are now much 
 facilitated, and it is so obviously both the duty and the 
 interest of all our servants at all the Presidencies to obtain a 
 knowledge of it, that we desire you will hereafter consider a 
 competent acquaintance with it to be an indispensable quali- 
 fication in every candidate for a staff appointment.” 
 
 On the 24th August an order was issued by the Com- 
 mander-in-Chief, in which he required that on every 
 occasion when the officer commanding a battalion might 
 think it proper to set aside a senior when selecting for 
 promotion, his reasons for so doing should be fully and 
 clearly stated in writing, and that seniority ought not to 
 be disregarded unless the general character and conduct 
 of the individual was such as to make his promotion 
 inexpedient. 
 
HISTORY OF THE MADRAS ARMY. 
 
 269 
 
 The following order regarding the second dressers of 
 native corps was published about the same time : — 
 
 “ The Commander-in-Chief directs that officers command- 
 ing corps will at all times consider it their duty to keep 
 the second dressers of regiments and battalions complete 
 by entertaining natives of caste and respectability. It is of 
 essential consequence to the comfort of native troops and 
 their families that the second dresser of a corps should not 
 only be a man of respectable caste and character, but that 
 he should be well qualified to give medical aid to the followers 
 and families of a corps. The Commander-in-Chief therefore 
 directs that previously to any such person being enrolled on 
 the strength of a corps, he be examined by the medical 
 officer in charge of it, and if found qualified in every respect, 
 the medical officer will report the same to the officer com- 
 manding the corps, who, on such written certificate, will 
 entertain the candidate and place him on the strength of 
 the corps.” 
 
 Regulations for sword exercise having been published 
 towards the end of the year, the following order on the 
 subject was issued by the Commander-in-Chief on the 
 10th October : — 
 
 “ The Commander-in-Chief is pleased to direct that two 
 non-commissioned officers from each battalion of artillery, one 
 commissioned officer from the Head-quarters of the Artillery 
 at the Mount, and one native officer and three non-com- 
 missioned from each battalion of native infantry within the 
 frontiers, shall be immediately detached to Poonamallee 
 to be instructed in the infantry sword exercise lately estab- 
 lished.” 
 
 On the 25th November 1817, Government took into 
 consideration the expediency of improving the organisa- 
 tion of the several corps of armed peons employed, under 
 the immediate orders of the civil authorities, in main- 
 taining order in the Hill Zemindaries of the Northern 
 
 CHAPTER 
 
 XXV. 
 
 Dressers. 
 
 Sword 
 
 exercise. 
 
 Battalions of 
 Hill Rangers, 
 1818. 
 
270 
 
 HISTORY OP THE MADRAS ARMY. 
 
 CHAPTER 
 
 XXV. 
 
 Circars, and on the 7th January 1818, they came to the 
 following resolution, viz. : — 
 
 “ That an irregular force, amounting in the whole to 3,600, 
 men, be formed for service exclusively in the Hill countries on 
 the frontiers of the Northern Circars, under the denomination 
 of 4 Hill Rangers, 5 to be distributed as follows : — 
 
 Ganjam, 
 
 Vizagapatam, 
 
 Rajahmundry and Masulipatam, 
 
 Guntoor, and the Palnaud. 
 
 “ These corps will be raised from the inhabitants of the 
 country bordering on, and amongst the hills, being of the 
 class of fighting peons. 
 
 “ Their native officers will be composed of Rachawars 
 Yelmawars, and Woorias of high caste. There will be one to 
 every hundred men under the name of Sirdar, and they will 
 be respectably paid. 
 
 “ The dress of the men will be uniform, but should be in 
 the fashion of the peons of the country, with a belt or band 
 for a cartridge box. 
 
 “ Their arms, a musket and bayonet, the expert use of 
 which may be said to comprise all the discipline they require. 
 Too*much precision, either in dress or discipline, will not be 
 insisted on in the first instance, for too rigid an adherence 
 to either would keep out of the corps those, who, it is most 
 to be wished, should be employed. 
 
 “ Each corps will be commanded by a European officer to 
 be selected from those already acquainted with the service 
 and the description of men with whom they are to serve, or 
 next from those who have acted for a time with regular 
 corps in the northern districts, and know something of the 
 country. 
 
 “ The Board observe that corps of this description when 
 formerly employed, were posted along the hills in parties 
 from 50 to 100, under Sirdars who were responsible for 
 
HISTORY OF THE MADRAS ARMY. 
 
 271 
 
 guarding particular passes, and tracts of country, assembling 
 only when particular cases required. 
 
 “ When the number of regular troops in the Northern 
 division was reduced from temporary causes, they furnished 
 guards for the Jail and Zillah station, escorted money or 
 prisoners, saved the regulars from being detached, and took 
 off much of the harassing duty. 
 
 “ It of course was the duty of the officer commanding to 
 visit all the posts within the limits of his command. He bad 
 thereby the means of becoming acquainted with the localities 
 of the country and with all the roads and passes through 
 the hills. But it should also be his duty to make himself 
 acquainted with the general character and conduct of all 
 the hill Zemindars, the nature and description of their forts, 
 and strongholds, and the number and designation of their 
 followers and dependents, and how armed, how far they are 
 to be depended upon for the occasional defence of the country, 
 or to be guarded against as probable disturbers of the peace. 
 
 “ The duties of an officer commanding a hill corps being 
 partly of a Police nature, he should keep a watchful eye to 
 the proceedings of Hill Dorahs, Mocassadars, and others by 
 whose machinations disturbances generally arise, and it is 
 considered an essential part of his functions to obtain correct 
 information in all matters connected with the peace of the 
 country.” 
 
 A copy of these resolutions was sent to Major-General 
 Dyce then in command of the troops in the Presidency 
 during the absence of Sir Thomas Hislop in the field, 
 with the view to his preparing a draft of a General 
 Order containing the necessary details regarding dress, 
 equipment and other matters. 
 
 In conformity with these instructions, the Major 
 General made a full report on the 9th February 1818, 
 from which the following are extracts : — 
 
 “ That these corps shall be denominated, and their estab- 
 lishments fixed as follows : — 
 
 CHAPTER 
 
 XXV. 
 
272 
 
 HISTORY OF THE MADRAS ARMY. 
 
 CHAPTER 
 
 XXV. 
 
 Reduction of 
 the Hill Ran- 
 gers, 1819. 
 
 “The 1st or Rajahmundry Battalion of Hill Rangers to 
 consist of twelve companies. 
 
 “ The 2nd or Ganjam Battalion of Hill Rangers to consist 
 of ten companies. 
 
 “ The 3rd or Yizagapatam Battalion of Hill Rangers to 
 consist of eight companies. 
 
 The 4th or Gnntoor Battalion of Hill Rangers to consist 
 of six companies.” 
 
 “ That the establishment of a Company shall be — 
 
 “ 1 Sirdar, 1 Jemadar, 5 Havildars, 5 Naignes, 2 Buglers, 
 90 Privates, and 1 Puckally. 
 
 “ That each Battalion of Hill Rangers shall be commanded 
 by a European Commissioned Officer who will be permitted 
 to receive the full batta of his superior rank. 
 
 “ That an Adjutant, to be selected from the list of Con- 
 ductors, or from deserving Serjeants, shall be appointed to 
 each battalion upon the same pay and allowances as the 
 Adjutants of the Veteran Battalions.” 
 
 The undermentioned officers were recommended for 
 command, viz. : — 
 
 Captain James Jobson of the 4th Regiment. 
 
 Captain James Wight of the 21st „ 
 
 Captain-Lieutenant D. Stewart of the 25th Regiment. 
 
 Lieutenant H. J. Jourdan of the 10th Regiment. 
 
 The result of this experiment does not appear to 
 have been satisfactory, for on the 21st December 1818, 
 the Adjutant-General, by order of the Commander-in- 
 Chief, addressed a letter to Government in which the 
 reduction of the Hill Rangers was recommended on the 
 following grounds : — 
 
 “ His Excellency is of opinion that they add nothing to 
 our Military strength, nor can in any way promote the 
 objects which govern the decision of the question respecting 
 the amount of military force required within the frontier. 
 They are too nearly assimilated to our regular troops in 
 
HISTORY OF THE MADRAS ARMY. 
 
 273 
 
 point of pay and organisation to render it advisable to 
 continue them on their present footing, and therefore, both 
 with a view to economy, as well as to provide a more 
 appropriate aid to the Police and civil authorities, His 
 Excellency recommends to the serious consideration of Gov- 
 ernment, that the corps of Hill Rangers be reduced, that such 
 men as are fit and willing to enter into new raised corps may 
 have the option to do so, or be discharged, and that the 
 remainder be new modelled, and formed into three corps of 
 Sebundies for Ganjam, Yizagapatam, and Rajahmundry, each 
 to be commanded by an Officer. Their arms, appointments, 
 pay, and clothing should be confined to those of Peons, and 
 the Officers Commanding them should be prohibited from 
 entertaining any other men than those strictly of that cast 
 and description. The present system of Hill Rangers is very 
 expensive, and interrupts the regular recruiting of the Army, 
 but the most serious evil in their present constitution is the 
 pay many of them receive, which, bearing no proportion to 
 the limits of their range of service, with the other advantages 1 
 they enjoy, produces discontent amongst the regular corps 
 that happen to fall in with them ; and their jealousies lead to 
 discussions respecting pay and service it is of importance 
 there should be no grounds for.” 
 
 In consequence of this representation the Battalions 
 of Hill Rangers were reduced in February 1819, and 
 the men disposed of as recommended. 
 
 On the 13th January 1819 six extra battalions of 
 native infantry were ordered to be raised for the service 
 of the Presidency. 
 
 The strength of each was fixed at 1,000 non-commis- 
 sioned, rank and file, with the usual number of Native 
 Officers, Drummers, and Puckallies. The European 
 Officers were limited to two, viz., a Captain Commandant, 
 and a Subaltern as Adjutant. 
 
 1 Although allowed all the advantages of the regular troops, they 
 were not liable to serve beyond the limits of the Circars. 
 
 VOL. IV. 
 
 CHAPTER 
 
 XXV. 
 
 Extra Batta- 
 lions, 1819. 
 
 35 
 
274 
 
 HISTORY OF THE MADRAS ARMY. 
 
 CHAPTER The 1st battalion, under Captain Charlesworth of the 
 XXY A 
 
 ’ 1st, was raised at Cuddapah ; the 2nd, under Captain G. 
 
 and'coin^ 0118 Stewart 1st, at Trichinopoly ; the 3rd, under 
 
 mandants. Captain Chauvel of the 21st, at Vizianagram; the 4th, 
 under Captain Nixon of the 1st, at Vellore; the 5th, 
 under Captain Baker of the 4th, at Bangalore ; and the 
 6th, under Captain Wahab of the 17th, at Masulipatam. 
 
 The nucleus of each, to the extent of about 175 non- 
 commissioned, rank and file, half the establishment of 
 Native officers, and half that of Drummers, was composed 
 of drafts from the existing battalions. 
 
 Minute by This augmentation was made in consequence of a 
 
 the Comman- by the Commander-in-Chief laid before Govern- 
 
 der-m-Chief. J 
 
 ment in August 1818, in which the necessity for increas- 
 ing the strength of the Army was strongly urged, and 
 from which the following are extracts : — 
 
 Necessity for “ The soldier is a stranger to repose. Corps which have 
 tion'Sd 611 ^" servec ^ e ight an d nine years beyond the frontiers cannot be 
 relieved. They are almost estranged from their homes and 
 families ; their discipline neglected, and their efficiency only 
 preserved by the honorable zeal which is diffused amongst 
 the officers of the army. Our divisions are so bare of troops 
 as scarcely to allow the performance of the ordinary duties. 
 Disposable troops for internal service are nowhere to be found. 
 Our armies in the field have frequently been unable to relieve 
 their outposts even when the camp guards were reduced to 
 the lowest limit, and the Commander-in-Chief, for the sake 
 of example, obliged to dispense with his usual sentries. 
 
 # # # # * 
 
 “ It becomes not only an imperative duty in the Com- 
 mander-in-Chief to state to Government that the Army is 
 insufficient, but to recommend, as a measure connected with 
 its safety, and prosperity, that its augmentation should receive 
 the serious and early consideration of the Bight Honorable 
 the Governor in Council. 
 
HISTORY OP THE MADRAS ARMY. 
 
 275 
 
 “ There are now twenty battalions in advance. 
 
 * * # # # 
 
 “ Having had many opportunities of personally remarking 
 the wide difference in the conduct, discipline, interior economy, 
 comfort, and confidence of the Corps which were fortunate 
 enough to be amply officered, and those which were reduced 
 to the presence of a few effective officers. 
 
 “ However glorious and important were the achievements 
 of the native troops in the early part of our military career 
 in India, when disciplined, and led to the most arduous 
 struggles by a very inferior number of European Officers, 
 yet it is evident that the nature, and character of the troops, 
 and of the service, the feelings of the one, and the prospects 
 of the other, are so changed, that no reference can be had 
 to those memorable days in any way applicable to the present 
 era. It was composed of the subjects of the country in 
 which it was formed, preferring the stability of a just, and 
 rising Government, to the precarious and tyrannical powers 
 which were then their only alternative. These soldiers enjoyed 
 many advantages, such as the vicinity of their homes, the 
 security of their property, the importance which their service 
 gave them in the country, and the emoluments, now unknown, 
 which were then customary to be reaped by the troops em- 
 ployed on revenue duty, and for the protection of villages. 
 
 “ The officers who governed them were in fact the pro- 
 prietors of the corps, the advantages 1 of which, and their 
 influence in the country, together with the power they 
 
 1 Note.— As an instance of the estimation in which the command 
 of a native battalion was held in those days, an extract is here given 
 from a letter written by Captain Donald McLeod of the 6th Battalion 
 in the course of a correspondence with Government regarding his 
 allowances as Quarter Master General of the Southern Army under 
 Colonel Fullarton in 1783-84, Government contending that his office 
 had been only that of Deputy Quarter Master General : — “ I did not 
 apply for the appointment of Quarter Master General to the Army, nor 
 ought it to be supposed that I would give up the command of my 
 battalion to be any kind of Deputy of any Army.” 
 
 CHAPTER 
 
 XXV. 
 
 for keeping 
 up the full 
 complement 
 of European 
 Officers. 
 
276 
 
 HISTORY OF THE MADRAS ARMY. 
 
 CHAPTER 
 
 XXV. 
 
 Value of the 
 
 European 
 
 Officers. 
 
 Regarding 
 
 Native 
 
 Officers. 
 
 Number of 
 Officers doing 
 regimental 
 duty, August 
 1818 . 
 
 possessed to reward, as well as to punish, gave character to 
 the authority now no longer attainable, and which, if it did 
 exist now, would be viewed as dangerously adverse to the 
 system of Government introduced since that period. 
 
 * * # * # 
 
 “ The confidence which our native troops repose in the 
 justice, impartiality, and generous attachment of their Euro- 
 pean Officers, dispose them to prefer their complaints, pre- 
 tensions, and wishes to them in preference to their native 
 officers ; and it is a fact too notorious to admit of a doubt, 
 that in corps, which, from the deficiency of their European 
 Officers, are obliged to repose more implicitly on their native 
 officers, there is so much the less confidence, and good feeling 
 amongst the men. Hence it is obvious that the key-stone of 
 the attachment of the native Army is to be found in the influ- 
 ence, character, and example of the European Officers.” 
 
 The Commander-in-Chief, while recognizing the ser- 
 vices of native officers, was fully alive to the danger of 
 allowing them to acquire undue influence in their res- 
 pective battalions, and remarked that — 
 
 “ Should any limit of the necessary numbers place the 
 power or authority of the native officers between the soldier, 
 and his Commanding Officer, the whole chain will be des- 
 troyed, and the native Army will become as dangerous to 
 ourselves, as it is now formidable to our enemies.” 
 
 # * # * # 
 
 “ The European Officers are the ground-work of the native 
 army ; without them it is nothing, and with them everything 
 that could be wished or expected.” 
 
 The average number of European Officers present 
 with their regiments, or battalions, at the time when 
 this minute was written, was as shown below : — 
 
 Cavalry. 
 
 1 Field Officer with each regiment, 1 Captain to b 
 troops, 1 Subaltern to each troop. 
 
HISTORY OF THE MADRAS ARMY. 
 
 277 
 
 Artillery. 
 
 1 Field Officer with each battalion, 1 Captain to 3 
 companies, 5 Subalterns to 2 companies. 
 
 Native Infantry. 
 
 1 Field Officer with each battalion, 1 Captain to 5 com- 
 panies, 3 Subalterns to 5 companies. 
 
 The greatest number of officers, viz., 1 Field Officer, 
 3 Captains, and 9 Subalterns was with the 1st battalion 
 21st (41sb N.I.), and the smallest number, viz., 2 Field 
 Officers, and 2 Subalterns, with the 2nd battalion 2nd 
 (20th N.I.). 
 
 On the 2nd February 1819 the rank of Subadar-Major 
 was introduced into the native Army with the sanction of 
 the Court of Directors. The following are extracts from 
 the order issued on the occasion : — • 
 
 “ The selection for promotion to the rank of Subadar 
 Major will be made by the Commander-in-Chief, but it is to 
 be distinctly understood that mere seniority, when not illus- 
 trated by acknowledged eminent service in the field, will 
 have no claim to consideration. The Commander-in-Chief’s 
 nomination is to be substantiated by a particular statement 
 of the claims of the individuals recommended for advance- 
 ment, and the commissions for this distinguished rank will 
 be granted by the Governor in Council. 
 
 “ The Subadar-Major shall not possess any office, command 
 or superior rank differing from that of a Subadar in the corps 
 to which he belongs, where he will continue to perform his 
 duty as usual with his company. But in the case of detach- 
 ments from different corps doing duty together, the Subadar- 
 Major is to have the benefit of his army rank according to the 
 usages in such cases with regard to Brevet Commissions among 
 the officers of His Majesty’s, and the Honorable Company’s 
 Army. Thus, officers holding this commission will take rank 
 on general duty above all other Subadars, and relatively with 
 
 CHAPTER 
 
 XXV. 
 
 Subadars- 
 Major 1819. 
 
278 
 
 HISTORY OF THE MADRAS ARMY. 
 
 CHAPTER 
 
 XXV. 
 
 Colour 
 
 Havildars. 
 
 Badges in the 
 Rifle Corps. 
 
 Rewards for 
 service. 
 
 Subadars 
 Noor Sahib 
 and 
 
 each other according to the dates of their respective commis- 
 sions as Subadar-Major. 
 
 “ A brevet pay of 25 rupees per month is annexed to the 
 Commission of Subadar-Major in addition to his ordinary 
 allowance as Subadar of a company. 
 
 * * * * * 
 
 “ The number of Subadar-Majors in the army is limited, 
 for the present, to 58, as follows: — 1 for the Body Guard, 8 
 for the Cavalry, 2 for the Artillery, 1 for the Rifle Corps, 
 and 46 for the Infantry.” 
 
 ***** 
 
 The grade of Colour Havildar was introduced into the 
 Native Army at the same time. 
 
 “ The Governor in Council has further resolved to authorise 
 the appointment of one Havildar in every troop or company 
 of the Body Guard, Cavalry, Rifle Corps, and regular infantry 
 of this establishment to be “ Colour Havildars” under the same 
 regulations for their selection by commanding officers of corps 
 with regard to merit and qualifications as directed in general 
 orders dated 11th August 1817 authorising the appointment 
 of Colour Serjeants in the Madras European Regiment. 
 
 “ Colour Havildars are to receive an additional pay of 2 
 rupees per month ; and are to be distinguished by the same 
 badges as ordered for Colour Serjeants.” 
 
 As the Rifle Corps did not carry colours, the officer 
 commanding it raised a question as to the description of 
 badges to be worn by the Colour Havildars of that corps, 
 and was informed in reply that there was no objection 
 to their wearing the same badges as those used in other 
 battalions. 
 
 Subadar Noor Sahib, 1st battalion 16th regiment, who 
 had been attached to the staff of the Commander-in-Chief 
 during the late campaign in the Deccan, and who, in 1809, 
 had been presented with a palankin, and the usual allow- 
 ance for bearers as a reward for distinguished service, 
 
HISTORY OF THE MADRAS ARMY. 
 
 279 
 
 was further rewarded in February 1819 by the grant of 
 50 cawnies 1 of cultivated nunja land to be held for three 
 lives on shotrium tenure, the land to be assigned in such 
 district as the Subadar might select. 
 
 On the night of the 11th April 1817, a daring attack 
 by a large party of dacoits, principally armed with long 
 spears, was made upon the treasure tumbrils belonging 
 to that part of the Hyderabad subsidiary force encamped 
 near Ellichpoor under Colonel Doveton. 
 
 The advanced sentries were overpowered, one of them 
 speared, and the dacoits had succeeded in partly breaking 
 open two of the tumbrils, when fire was opened upon 
 them by the men on duty who had been judiciously posted 
 in three small parties, one on each flank, and one in rear 
 of the double line of tumbrils. Subadar Shaik Hossain, 
 1st battalion 7th, who was in command, called out the 
 remainder of the guard at the first alarm, and opened so 
 well directed a fire as to cause the dacoits to waver, and 
 then disperse, carrying their wounded with them. Only 
 one Naigue, and two sepoys of the 7th were wounded. 
 
 The good conduct of the Subadar and guard was 
 reported at the time, but was lost sight of until April 1819 
 when it was again brought to notice by Brigadier-General 
 Doveton, and the Subadar was advanced from the 3rd to 
 the 1st class with effect from the 12th April 1817, and the 
 regulated pension was granted to the widow of the private 
 who had been killed. 
 
 On the 17th February the issue of woollen trowsers to 
 every Commissioned Officer, Havildar, Naigue, Drummer, 
 Fifer, Private, or Puckally of Golandauze, Gun Lascars. 
 
 CHAPTER 
 
 XXV. 
 
 Shaikh 
 
 Hossain. 
 
 Issue of 
 woollen 
 trowsers. 
 
 1 A cawnie is equal to about 1'32 acre. “ Nunjah ” land is that fit for 
 the cultivation of rice. The term “ Shotrium ” properly applies to land 
 assigned to Brahmins, but was afterwards extended to grants to Native 
 servants of Government, Civil or Military, as rewards for service. 
 
280 
 
 HISTORY OP THE MADRAS ARMY. 
 
 CHAPTER 
 
 XXV. 
 
 The 25th 
 Regiment 
 resumes its 
 former 
 number. 
 
 Augmenta- 
 
 tion. 
 
 Composition. 
 
 Corps of 
 Militia. 
 
 Infantry, or Pioneers, in lieu of jackets, was sanctioned at 
 tlie rate of one jacket or one pair of trowsers in each year. 
 This change was made on the recommendation of Sir 
 Thomas Hislop, who, in a minute, dated 2nd December 
 1818, brought to notice the sufferings endured by the 
 native troops from want of sufficient clothing, more 
 especially when serving beyond the frontier where they 
 were exposed to great changes of temperature, the range 
 of the thermometer extending from 40 to 98 degrees, and 
 occasionally from 34 to 100 degrees. 
 
 In consequence of the intended augmentation of the 
 army, the 25th regiment resumed its original number, 
 and became the 23rd from the 30th April. 
 
 On the 8th May orders were issued by Government 
 for the formation of two additional regiments to be num- 
 bered the 24th and 25th respectively. 
 
 The 1st battalion 24th (late 47th M.N.I.) was raised at 
 
 Ellore. 
 
 2nd 
 
 „ ,, (late 48th 
 
 ,, ) was raised at 
 
 
 
 Wallajabad. 
 
 1st 
 
 ,, 25th (late 49th 
 
 „ ) was raised at 
 
 
 
 Nundydroog. 
 
 2nd 
 
 „ ,, (late 50th 
 
 ,, ) was raised at 
 
 Palamcottah. 
 
 The nucleus of each battalion was composed of drafts 
 from the Rifle Corps, and other existing regiments, to the 
 extent of 17 native officers, 43 Havildars, 43 Naigues, and 
 120 Privates ; and from the Recruit Depot to the extent 
 of 2 Native Officers, 3 Havildars, 3 Naigues, and 100 
 Privates for each battalion. 
 
 A Subadar-Major was allowed for each of the new 
 battalions. 
 
 On the 3rd July a corps of native infantry for duty 
 at the Presidency and its vicinity, to consist of 20 
 
HISTORY OF THE MADRAS ARMY. 
 
 281 
 
 companies, and to be denominated “ The Madras Native 
 Militia ” was ordered to be raised. 
 
 The native commissioned and non-commissioned staff 
 were furnished from the line. The Havildars and Naigues, 
 and a considerable number of the men were drafted from 
 the veteran battalions. The regiment was completed by 
 recruiting in Madras, the men not to be under 5 feet 
 2 inches in height, nor under 16, or more than 30 years 
 of age. 
 
 The establishment was fixed as follows 
 
 1 
 
 1 
 
 1 
 
 20 
 
 20 
 
 100 
 
 100 
 
 2,000 
 
 20 
 
 1 
 
 2 
 
 1 
 
 2 
 
 6 
 
 3 
 
 Field Officer. 
 
 Captain. 
 
 Subaltern. 
 
 Subadars. 
 
 Jemadars. 
 
 Havildars. 
 
 Naigues. 
 
 Sepoys. 
 
 Drummers and Fifers. 
 
 20 Puckallies. 
 
 1 Surgeon. 
 
 1 Serjeant-Major. 
 
 1 Quarter Master Serjeant. 
 
 2 First Dressers. 
 
 2 Second Dressers. 
 
 1 Vakeel. 
 
 4 Toties. 
 
 Non-effective Staff. 
 
 Native Adjutant. | 2 Drill Naigues. 
 
 Drill Havildars. | 20 Pay Havildars. 
 
 2 Drum and Fife-Majors. 
 
 Maistry. 
 
 Carpenters. 
 
 Armourers. 
 
 Smiths. 
 
 Artificers. 
 
 3 Hammermen. 
 3 Bellows boys. 
 2 Chickledars. 
 
 2 Chucklers. 
 
 Lieutenant- Colonel Hodgson of the 22nd regiment was 
 appointed to command. Captain Hatherly of the 25th 
 regiment to be second in command, and Lieutenant 
 Eehe of the 13th regiment to be Adjutant. 
 
 CHAPTER 
 
 XXV. 
 
 Establish- 
 
 ment. 
 
 European 
 
 Officers. 
 
 VOL. IV. 
 
 36 
 
282 
 
 HISTORY OP THE MADRAS ARMY. 
 
 CHAPTER 
 
 XXV. 
 
 Military 
 
 bazars. 
 
 Regulations. 
 
 Proposal to 
 assimilate the 
 facings of 
 regiments, 
 1820. 
 
 Donation for 
 storm of 
 Chanda. 
 
 On the 14th December, an order of Government, dated 
 30th October 1819, establishing regulations for the forma- 
 tion and management of regimental, and general military 
 bazars was published to the army. 
 
 Every corps on the establishment, European and Native 
 was to be allowed a bazar from the 1st January 1820, and 
 general military bazars were ordered to be formed at 
 Bellary, Masulipatam, Cannanore, Arcot,and Trichinopoly, 
 and a,t such other places as might thereafter be selected. 
 
 These bazars were placed under the immediate con- 
 trol of Commanding officers, and ground was allotted 
 for the purpose in every cantonment, as near the lines 
 as possible. 
 
 The number and pay of the establishment, the number 
 and description of shops, rules for the conduct of the 
 bazarmen, orders regarding police, and a variety of other 
 matters were duly set forth in the regulations. 
 
 About this time a reference was made to the Com- 
 mander-in-Chief by Government for his opinion as to the 
 expediency, or otherwise, of assimilating the facings of 
 all the regiments in the army. Sir Thomas Hislop, in his 
 reply, dated 15th January 1820, expressed himself very 
 strongly against any such measure as being calculated 
 to destroy that esprit de corps which was so desirable an 
 element in the character of a soldier, and he pointed out 
 that no class of persons were more proud of distinctive 
 marks than all ranks of the Native Army. The result was 
 that no alteration was made. It is not certain on what 
 ground the proposal was made, but it was supposed to 
 have been in the interests of the off -reckoning fund. 
 
 On the 17th October Mr. Jenkins, the Resident at 
 Nagpore, intimated to Government that the donation of 
 six months' batta granted by the Rajah of Nagpore to 
 the troops engaged in the siege and storm of Chanda, 
 was ready for distribution. 
 
HISTORY OF THE MADRAS ARMY. 
 
 283 
 
 It was not until tlie 26th December 1820 that the 
 East India Company's troops employed during the siege 
 and capture of the fortress of Seringapatam were granted 
 any honorary distinction for that service, but on that day 
 the following order was published : — 
 
 Fort St. George, 
 
 2 6th December 1820. 
 
 “ The Honorable the Governor in Council is pleased to permit 
 the undermentioned corps to bear on their appointments, and 
 embroidered on their respective standards, and colours, in the 
 English and Persian characters, the words “ Seringapatam 
 4th May 1799” in commemoration of the distinguished services 
 of those corps, or detachments of them, at the reduction of the 
 fortress of Seringapatam on that day, viz. : — 
 
 * * * * * 
 
 1st Battalion 
 
 1st Regt. N.I. 
 
 1st Battalion 8th Regt. N.I, 
 
 2nd 
 
 do. 
 
 2nd 
 
 do. 
 
 2nd 
 
 do. 
 
 9th 
 
 do. 
 
 2nd 
 
 do. 
 
 3rd 
 
 do. 
 
 1st 
 
 do. 
 
 11th 
 
 do. 
 
 2nd 
 
 do. 
 
 5th 
 
 do. 
 
 2nd 
 
 do. 
 
 11th 
 
 do. 
 
 1st 
 
 do. 
 
 6th 
 
 do. 
 
 1st 
 
 do. 
 
 12th 
 
 do. 
 
 2nd 
 
 do. 
 
 7th 
 
 do. 
 
 2nd 
 
 do. 
 
 12th 
 
 do. 
 
 
 
 
 “ Pioneers.” 
 
 
 
 
 On 
 
 the same date the 2nd Battalion 
 
 Pioneers was 
 
 permitted to bear the word “ Java" on its colours and 
 appointments in commemoration of its services at the 
 reduction of that island. 
 
 On the 27th December the gallant conduct of a Havil- 
 dar and eight men of the 2nd Battalion 4th regiment 
 was brought to the notice of the Commander-in-Chief by 
 Colonel Pritzler commanding in the Doab. The small 
 guard in question was in charge of the Commercial Resi- 
 dent's treasury at Hoobly when it was attacked, on the 
 night of the 26th, by a numerous gang of armed dacoits 
 who were beaten off without having succeeded in carry- 
 
 CHAPTER 
 
 XXV. 
 
 Honorary 
 
 distinctions. 
 
 For Seringa- 
 patam. 
 
 For Java. 
 
 Good conduct 
 of a Havil- 
 dar’s guard. 
 
284 
 
 HISTORY OF THE MADRAS ARMY. 
 
 CHAPTER 
 XX Y. 
 
 Light 
 
 Infantry not 
 to be detailed 
 for ordinary 
 guards. 
 
 Periodical 
 
 reliefs. 
 
 ing away any of the treasure. The nearest heir of the 
 Havildar, who died of his wounds, was pensioned on half 
 pay. 
 
 At this very time the employment of a detachment of 
 the 2nd Battalion 17th (late 34th L. I.) as a guard in charge 
 of the treasury of the Commercial Resident at Vizagapatam 
 attracted the notice of the Adjutant- General, and it was 
 ordered to he withdrawn forthwith, as being inconsistent 
 with the duties of Light Infantry Battalions as prescribed 
 at the time of their formation in 1812. 
 
 A proposal for the systematic relief of all native 
 regiments at fixed periods was submitted to Government 
 by the Commander-in-Chief about this time, and recom- 
 mended for immediate adoption by Sir Thomas Munro 
 who observed that the object was to bring back each 
 corps to its own home, or place where it had been chiefly 1 
 raised, once in six years, and that he i( had long regarded 
 this measure as one that was essentially necessary to secure 
 the good order, and fidelity of our native troops. These 
 troops unite the character of a standing army with that 
 of a militia. They owe this union to their attachment 
 to their native villages, to the provision made for their 
 families there, and to the custom of men of the same 
 family, and often of a number of families related to each 
 other serving' in the same corps.” Sir Thomas went on 
 to say that this character had been recently somewhat 
 changed owing to the long employment of a great part 
 of the army beyond the frontier, a continuance of which 
 would, in his opinion, iC inevitably destroy the character 
 
 1 This was generally applicable up to the time of the great mutiny, 
 but existing Regiments, more especially those which were originally 
 raised at Vellore, Trichinopoly, and elsewhere in the Carnatic, have 
 been driven to recruit in other districts, and there are few, if any, who 
 could now point to any particular place as “ its own home.” 
 
HISTORY OF THE MADRAS ARMY. 
 
 285 
 
 of our native army, and convert At into a body of mere 
 mercenaries, finding houses and families wherever they 
 went, ready to join in any disturbance, and dangerous 
 to the State. The plan of the Commander-in-Chief, by 
 being steadily pursued, will, I have no doubt, preserve 
 the attachment, and fidelity of our native army/’ 
 
 On the 30th January 1821 it was ordered that the 
 Corps of Madras Native Militia should be reduced on 
 the 28th February, and that the Commissioned and Non- 
 Commissioned Officers, and Privates received from the 
 battalions of the line, should be distributed under the 
 orders of the Commander-in-Chief. 
 
 On the 23rd February the Dep6t Corps at Nagpore, 
 and the Infantry Recruiting DepOt at Ellore were ordered 
 to be abolished on the 21st March and 28th February 
 respectively, and the Commander-in-Chief was requested 
 to issue the necessary instructions for carrying these 
 measures into effect. 
 
 The establishments of the battalions of native infantry 
 including those of the light and extra battalions were 
 reduced to 750 privates on the 17th April. All in excess 
 of that number were to be returned as supernumeraries 
 until absorbed. 
 
 About this period the enlistment of men of low 
 caste was discouraged at Head Quarters as appears from 
 the following extract from the remarks on the inspection 
 and review of the 1st battalion 3rd regiment early in this 
 year : — 
 
 “ There are not less than ninety-six Christians, and Pariahs 
 in the Palamcottah Light Infantry. The Commander-in- 
 Chief directs that the opportunity offered of getting rid of 
 them by the reduction of the strength of corps may not be 
 lost.” 
 
 It is supposed that the object of this restriction was to 
 
 CHAPTER 
 
 XXV. 
 
 Reduction of 
 the Madras 
 Militia 1821 . 
 
 Reduction 
 of Depots. 
 
 Reduction in 
 the strength 
 of battalions. 
 
 Enlistment 
 of low caste 
 men dis- 
 couraged. 
 
286 
 
 HISTORY OF THE MADRAS ARMY. 
 
 CHAPTER 
 
 XXV. 
 
 Rewards. 
 
 improve the appearance of the native army, the low caste 
 men being, as a rule, shorter in stature, and darker in 
 complexion than those of better caste, but the expedi- 
 ency of the measure has been questioned, both at the 
 time, and in later years. Colonel Welsh, 1 when des- 
 cribing the composition of the Native Infantry, speaks 
 thus of the Pariahs : — 
 
 “ Brave, active, and attached as they were to their officers, 
 and the service, with a few European failings, such as dram- 
 drinking, and eating unclean meats, have of late years been 
 excluded from the line in order the more fully to conciliate 
 the higher classes. * # They are now enlisted only in 
 
 the pioneers (represented by H.M.’s Sappers and Miners) 
 and as artillery, and tent lascars. The former corps, one of 
 the most useful in the army, is composed almost entirely of 
 this degraded class than whom there exists, not in all India, 
 a braver, more efficient, or zealous body of troops.” 
 
 The Court of Directors were in favor of the enlist- 
 ment, for all regiments of native infantry, of a larger 
 proportion of low caste men, but this opinion was not 
 sufficiently pressed upon the Government. 
 
 The following order was published by Government on 
 the 6th February, with reference to a plot discovered at 
 Nagpore in 1819 
 
 “His Excellency the Commander-in-Chief having brought 
 to the notice of the Government, the important services 
 rendered by Subadar Shaik Ismael, Naigue Mahmood 
 Ameen, and Private Mahmood Yacoob of the 1st battalion 
 20th Regiment of Native Infantry in discovering a plot 2 at 
 
 1 “Reminiscences ,” volume I, page 15, published in 1830. 
 
 2 “No person of any influence in the city was engaged in the affair. 
 There appears to have been no soldiers enlisted to carry it through. 
 The attempt to obtain the support of the Company’s troops entirely 
 failed as it seems to have been confined to the Native Officers and men 
 of the 20th who immediately gave information .” — Letter to the Madras 
 Government from the Resident at Nagpore 19 th February 1820. 
 
HISTORY OF THE MADRAS ARMY. 
 
 287 
 
 Nagpore in the year 1819, the Honorable the Governor in 
 Council is pleased to mark his approbation of the conduct 
 of Subadar Shaik Ismael, by advancing him to the first class 
 of Subadars, and by presenting him a palankin with the 
 usual allowance of 70 rupees per mensem for the maintenance 
 of that equipage. 
 
 “ The Governor in Council is also pleased to authorise the 
 promotion of Naigue Mahmood to the rank of Jemadar, and 
 Private Mahmood Yacoob to the rank of Havildar, and to 
 direct that they be borne on the rolls of the 1st battalion 
 20th regiment of Native Infantry as supernumeraries, until 
 vacancies shall occur in the established strength of the 
 Corps.” 
 
 With reference to the reduction in the strength of 
 the native corps which had been ordered in April, the 
 allotment of Camp Equipage to each troop or company 
 of the native service was fixed at three private tents. 
 The allowance for the cover of guards, stores, hospitals, 
 &c., was to remain as before. 
 
 On the 5th October 1821 revised rules were published 
 regarding pensions to the heirs of native officers and 
 soldiers, store and tent lascars, and other public followers 
 losing their lives on foreign service, or in battle in India. 
 
 The six extra battalions of native infantry raised in 
 1819 were ordered to be disembodied on the 30th 
 November 1821. The native officers and men were 
 distributed amongst the several regiments under the 
 instructions of the Commander-in-Chief. 
 
 In September 1822 all native pensioners were granted 
 the privilege of living at such stations or villages as they 
 might prefer, and in the event of there being no military 
 officer at the places selected, the civil authorities were 
 ordered to undertake the duty of mustering and paying 
 them. 
 
 CHAPTER 
 
 XXV. 
 
 Camp 
 
 equipage. 
 
 Pensions to 
 heirs. 
 
 Reduction of 
 the extra 
 battalions. 
 
 Residence of 
 pensioners 
 1822. 
 
288 
 
 HISTORY OF THE MADRAS ARMY. 
 
 CHAPTER 
 
 XXY. 
 
 Standard 
 
 1823. 
 
 In February 1823 officers commanding regiments were 
 directed to be particular in recruiting, and were for- 
 bidden to entertain any man under 5 feet 5 inches in 
 height, or above 20 years of age. 
 
 Light 
 
 Infantry. 
 
 Sashes in 
 V eteran 
 Battalions 
 &c., &c. 
 
 The following order regarding battalions of Light 
 Infantry were issued during the same month: — 
 
 “ The powder horns and loose ball pouches now carried by 
 the Corps of Light Infantry, being considered at present 
 unnecessary, they will be returned into the stores nearest to 
 the quarters of those corps respectively. 
 
 “The brass ornaments on the turbans will also be discon- 
 tinued, and a top and rim will be substituted covered either 
 with black or green cloth. The tape and rosette, or tassell, 
 will be of black, and not of white tape as at present. 
 
 “ The officers will wear a green tuft in their caps instead 
 of a feather.” 
 
 The issue of sashes to the non-commissioned of the 
 Veteran Battalions, Pioneers, and Gun Lascars was dis- 
 continued from the 25th February. 
 
HISTORY OF THE MADRAS ARMY. 
 
 289 
 
 Medical Department 1819-23. 
 
 Regulations for the Medical Storekeeper's depart- 
 ment at the Presidency were published on the 23rd April 
 1819, and on the 19th March 1822, a company of store 
 lascars was ordered to be raised for the service of the 
 department on the following scale of pay and batta : — 
 
 
 Pay per 
 mensem. 
 
 Batta 
 per diem. 
 
 
 RS. A. P. 
 
 RS. A. P. 
 
 First Tindal ... 
 
 ... 10 8 0 
 
 0 2 5 
 
 Second Tindal ... 
 
 ... 8 12 0 
 
 0 2 5 
 
 Lascar ... 
 
 ... 7 0 0 
 
 0 1 10 
 
 The Company was distributed as follows : — 
 
 At the Presidency — the Tindals, and 14 lascars. 
 Secunderabad and Belgaum — 4 lascars at each place. 
 Trichinopoly, Bangalore, Cannanore, Bellary, Masuli- 
 patam, and Jaulna — 3 lascars at each place. 
 
 An office establishment for the Medical Storekeeper 
 at the Presidency was sanctioned at the same time. 
 
 On the 23rd August it was ruled that the provisions 
 of the general order of the 18th July 1820, establishing 
 a mess for Cadets should be considered applicable to 
 Assistant Surgeons on their first arrival from England. 
 
 On the 6th September an order of the Governor- 
 General in Council regarding fees for medical attendance 
 was republished at Madras. By this order Medical 
 Officers were prohibited from demanding fees for attend- 
 ing the families of Officers of the Corps to which they 
 were attached. The order was also declared to be appli- 
 cable to medical attendance by Presidency Surgeons, 
 Garrison Surgeons, and Staff Surgeons of Stations on 
 Officers of the Army and their families who might make 
 application to them for professional advice. 
 
 CHAPTER 
 
 XXY. 
 
 Medical Store 
 
 Department 
 
 1819-23. 
 
 Messes 1822, 
 
 Fees for 
 
 medical 
 
 attendance. 
 
 VOL. IV. 
 
 37 
 
290 
 
 HISTORY OF THE MADRAS ARMY. 
 
 CHAPTER 
 
 XXV. 
 
 Medical Fund 
 1823. 
 
 On the 9th September 1823 it was ordered by the 
 Court of Directors that all persons nominated in future 
 as Assistant Surgeons for the Madras Establishment 
 should be required, as a condition of their appointment, 
 to subscribe to the Medical Fund. 
 
 The Court also desired the Government to signify to 
 non -subscribers to the Fund their determination to refuse 
 compliance with any application for relief on behalf of 
 the widows or families of such servants as might refuse 
 to contribute to the fund. 
 
HISTORY OF THE MADRAS ARMY. 
 
 291 
 
 CHAPTER XXVI. 
 
 THE FIRST BURMESE WAR, 1824-26. INSURRECTION AT 
 KITTOOR, 1824. AFFAIR AT OOMRAIZ, 1825. 
 
 During the year 1821, the Burmese took possession of 
 Assam as a future dependency of the kingdom of Ava, 
 shortly after which, straggling parties of their troops 
 began to plunder villages in the district of Rungpore, 
 and to carry off the inhabitants as slaves. Remonstrances 
 having proved of no avail, a force was placed at the dis- 
 posal of the Commissioner on the north-eastern frontier 
 for the purpose of protecting it from invasion. A year 
 or two later, the Burmese set up a claim to the island of 
 Shahpooree in the river Naf, opposite their province of 
 Arracan, but close to the Chittagong bank, and which 
 had been in possession of the East India Company for 
 many years. A guard, consisting of a Jemadar and 
 twelve privates of the Chittagong Provincial Battalion, 
 which was posted on the island for the protection of the 
 Chittagong boatmen, gave great offence to the Viceroy 
 of Arracan who insisted on its withdrawal, on the ground 
 that the island was part of the territory belonging to 
 the King of Ava. While the question was under dis- 
 cussion a large body of Burmese landed on the island on 
 the night of the 24th September 1823, killed several 
 of the guard, and took possession. On this becoming 
 known in Calcutta, troops were sent to reoccupy the island 
 which was effected without opposition, the place having 
 been evacuated before the arrival of the detachment. 
 No reparation was made for the attack on the guard, and 
 
 CHAPTER 
 
 XXVI. 
 
 Burmese 
 
 aggressions, 
 
 1821-23. 
 
292 
 
 HISTORY OF THE MADRAS ARMY. 
 
 CHAPTER 
 
 XXVI. 
 
 Affairs on the 
 Assam fron- 
 tier, 1824. 
 
 it soon became evident that the Government of Ava was 
 bent upon war. 
 
 Almost simultaneously with the affair at Shahpooree 
 a body of about four thousand Burmese and Assamese 
 entered Kachar from Assam, and began to entrench 
 themselves at Bikrampoor, about forty-five miles east of 
 Sylhet ; while a still larger force advanced from Mani- 
 poor. A detachment of native infantry, a few guns, and 
 four companies of the Rungpore local battalion, all under 
 Major Newton, which had been posted near the frontier 
 at Jatrapoor some time before, was sent to prevent the 
 junction of the two bodies, and came in sight of the 
 unfinished stockade at Bikrampoor at daybreak on the 
 17th January 1824. It was immediately attacked and 
 carried, but the detachment being too weak to follow 
 up the enemy, they rallied, and joined the force from 
 Manipoor. Major Newton having fallen back within the 
 British boundary, the Burmese advanced in considerable 
 strength, and stockaded themselves within one thousand 
 yards of the British post at Bhadrapoor on the river 
 Soorma, then held by Captain Johnston with six com- 
 panies of native infantry, and a party of Militia. Captain 
 Johnston attacked the stockades on the 18th February, 
 and carried them, upon which the detachment from 
 Assam retreated to the foot of the Bharteka pass, and 
 the Manipoor troops to a strong stockade at Dudhpatli. 
 The Assamese were followed by Lieutenant - Colonel 
 Bowen commanding in Sylhet, and dispersed, after which 
 the stockade at Dudhpatli was attacked, but the assault 
 failed, and we were repulsed with the loss of four 
 European officers, and one hundred and fifty sepoys killed 
 and wounded. On the approach of reinforcements under 
 Lieutenant- Colonel Innes, the Burmese abandoned the 
 entrenchment, and retired into the Manipoor territory 
 about the end of the month, thus evacuating Kachar. 
 
HISTORY OF THE MADRAS ARMY. 
 
 293 
 
 In the meantime, the island of Shahpooree, from which CHATTER 
 
 our troops had been temporarily withdrawn on account of 
 
 the insalubrity of the climate, was again occupied by the 
 Burmese under instructions from Ava, and the Viceroy Shahpooree. 
 of Pegu, in an insolent letter to the Governor- General, 
 desired that if he had any claim to the island he should 
 state his case by petition for the decision of General Maha 
 Bandoola, who had been invested with full powers to 
 dispose of the matter. 
 
 In these circumstances, and with the knowledge that 
 large bodies of Burmese troops were being assembled at 
 several points along the frontier, the Governor- General 
 prepared for war. 
 
 The plan of the campaign was to expel the Burmese preparations 
 from Assam, and to invade Ava from Ban goon by the 
 line of the Irrawaddy, and also from Chittagong by 
 Arracan. 
 
 The difficulty in inducing the Bengal Native troops Bengal Bri- 
 to embark on foreign service prevented their being em- gade * 
 ployed except to a very limited extent, consequently it 
 was determined to send the principal part of the expe- 
 dition from Madras. The force assembled at Calcutta for 
 this service at the commencement of the war, consisted of 
 Her Majesty's 13th, and 38th Begiments, two companies 
 of artillery, and the 40th Begiment of Native Infantry 
 known as the “ Volunteer Battalion." This Brigade was 
 commanded by Colonel McCreagh, H.M.'s Service. 
 
 The 1st Madras Division was assembled at, and in the First Madras 
 neighbourhood of, the Presidency town, and was com- Dlvlslon * 
 posed as follows : — 
 
 Two companies European Artillery. \ 
 
 One company Native Artillery. > Major Burton, M. A. Artillery. 
 Detachment of Gun Lascars. / 
 
294 
 
 HISTORY OF THE MADRAS ARMY. 
 
 CHAPTER 
 
 XXVI. 
 
 First Infan- 
 try Brigade. 
 
 Secondlnfan 
 try Brigade. 
 
 Third Infan- 
 try Brigade. 
 
 Capture of 
 Rangoon. 
 
 Lieut. -Col. Smelt, 
 H.M.’s 41st. 
 
 Lieut.-Col. Hodgson, 
 9th N.I. 
 
 Lieut.-Col. H. 
 Smith, c.b., 
 N.I. 
 
 F. 
 
 10th 
 
 2nd Battalion 8th Regiment, N.I.q 
 (12th N.I.) H.M.’s 41st Regi- 
 ment. y 
 
 2nd Battalion 10th Regiment, N.I. I 
 (18th N.I.) j 
 
 Madras European Regiment. 
 
 1st Battalion 9th Regiment, N.I. 
 
 (9th N.I.) 
 
 1st Battalion 3rd Regiment (3rd 
 P.L.I.) 
 
 2nd Battalion 17th Regiment (late 
 34th C.L.I.) 
 
 Two companies of Pioneers. 
 
 Colonel William Macbean, c.b., H.M.’s 54th, to command. 
 
 These troops were reviewed by the Commander-in- 
 Chief on the 8th April when he expressed “his entire 
 approbation of their soldier-like appearance, and the 
 efficiency of their equipments in every respect/' and on 
 the completion of the embarkation on the 15th of the 
 same month, the Governor in Council issued a General 
 Order conveying the highest approbation of the alacrity, 
 and cheerfulness which had distinguished the native 
 corps on their embarkation. 
 
 The division sailed from Madras on the 16th, and about 
 the end of the month it met the Bengal troops at the 
 spacious harbour of Port Cornwallis, in the Andaman 
 islands where the command of the whole was assumed by 
 Brigadier- General Sir Archibald Campbell, k.c.b. The 
 fleet sailed again on the 5th May, reached the mouth of 
 the Rangoon river on the 9th, and anchored opposite the 
 town of Rangoon on the 11th idem. It soon appeared 
 that no preparations had been made to defend the place. 
 A weak, ill-directed fire was opened upon the fleet from 
 one of the batteries, and was immediately silenced by the 
 guns of H.M.S. “Liffey," after which the troops landed in 
 
HISTORY OF THE MADRAS ARMY. 
 
 295 
 
 three bodies, 1 and took possession of the town in twenty CHAPTER 
 minutes with little opposition, and without any loss. XXV1 , 
 Twenty-six mounted, and twenty-five dismounted iron 
 guns, all serviceable, were found in the place. While the 
 rest of the troops landed at Rangoon, two companies 
 of the Madras European Regiment disembarked on the 
 opposite side of the river, and took possession of the 
 town of Dallah without resistance. 
 
 The town of Rangoon is situated about twenty-eight Town of 
 miles from the sea, on the northern bank of a main Ran g° on * 
 branch of the river Irrawaddy which runs from west to 
 east. At the time of the capture it extended along the 
 river for about nine hundred yards, and was about seven 
 hundred yards wide at the broadest part. It was 
 defended by palisading from ten to twelve feet in height 
 strengthened by embankments of earth. The southern 
 face was bounded by the river, and the other three by a 
 creek which communicated with it. In the northern 
 face there were two gates, one at the western end, the 
 other at some distance towards the east. From each 
 of these gates a road led northwards, both of which 
 converged, and terminated at the great Dagon Pagoda, 
 about two miles and-a-half from the town. This pagoda 
 being the key of the position was utilised as an outwork, 
 and was subsequently occupied by H.M/s 89th Regiment 
 and the Madras Artillery. 
 
 The Bengal troops were cantoned along the eastern- Di S p OS ; t { on of 
 most of the two roads mentioned above with their left on the troops. 
 
 1 H.M.’s 38th Regiment above the town. 
 
 H.M.’s 13th „ at the centre. 
 
 H.M.’s 41st ,, 3rd L.I., five companies 18th N.I., and a 
 
 party of Madras Artillery below the town. 
 
 Although the final separation of battalions was not known in 
 Rangoon until some time after this, it has been thought more con- 
 venient to give the new numbers throughout. 
 
296 
 
 HISTORY OF THE MADRAS ARMY. 
 
 CHAPTER 
 
 XXVI. 
 
 Want of sup- 
 plies and 
 carriage. 
 
 Capture of 
 stockades at 
 Kemmendine. 
 
 Island of 
 Negrais. 
 
 the pagoda, and their right on the town. The Madras 
 troops were cantoned along the other road, with their 
 right on the pagoda, and their left on the town. The 
 ground in front of each of these lines was covered 
 with jungle and long grass, with swamps here and there 
 which became unfordable sheets of water during the rains. 
 The head-quarters, stores, and ammunition were located 
 in the most suitable buildings in the town. 
 
 At the time of the dispatch of the expedition it was 
 believed that supplies and carriage could easily be 
 obtained in Rangoon and the adjoining country, but the 
 entire population abandoned the place on our entrance, 
 and it was soon ascertained that neither boats nor boat- 
 men, provisions, or supplies of any kind were to be 
 procured. It was therefore evident that the force was 
 entirely dependent upon Madras and Calcutta for food, 
 and for the means of transport, and that no advance 
 could be attempted before the end of the rainy season. 
 
 A reconnoitring party having discovered that a stock- 
 ade was being erected at the village of Kemmendine, 
 about four miles from the town, the Grenadier Company 
 of H.M/s 38th, and a party of seamen from the “Liffey” 
 were sent against it on the 16th May. It turned out that 
 there were three stockades. Two of these were easily 
 taken without loss, and destroyed. The third, which was 
 defended by about four hundred men, was not carried 
 until after a sharp hand-to-hand struggle, when the 
 enemy were driven out leaving sixty of their number 
 killed. Lieutenant Kerr, H.M/s 38th, and one private 
 were killed, and nine privates wounded. Lieutenant 
 "Wilkinson, R.N., and nine seamen were wounded. 
 
 When the fleet left Port Cornwallis, two detachments, 
 one under Brigadier- General McCreagh, the other under 
 Major James Wahab of the 34th L.I., were sent against 
 
HISTORY OF THE MADRAS ARMY. 297 
 
 the islands of Cheduba and Negrais. The latter, a small 
 island about six miles in circumference, was found 
 uninhabited, and being barren and covered with jungle 
 it was not considered worth while to occupy it, but the 
 enemy having erected a stockade on the main land oppo- 
 site, Major Wahab detached six companies of the 34th 
 against it. Three of these companies, under Lieutenant 
 Stedman, having landed before the others, advanced at 
 once, and carried the stockade with the trifling loss of 
 two men killed, and four men wounded. Ten guns, a 
 large number of muskets, spears, and swords, and about 
 fifty boats laden with rice were taken. 
 
 Major Wahab then sailed for Rangoon, and rejoined 
 head-quarters on the 24th May. 
 
 The force under Brigadier McCreagh, composed of 
 detachments of H.M/s 13th, and of Bengal Native In- 
 fantry, attacked the chief town of the island of Cheduba 
 on the 18th May, and took it with the loss of three 
 men killed, and forty-one wounded. The Raja was 
 taken the next day, and sent to Calcutta, after which the 
 island submitted. A detachment of the 20th Bengal 
 Native Infantry under Lieutenant- Colonel Hampton was 
 left to garrison the place, and the Brigadier proceeded to 
 Rangoon where he arrived on the 11th June. 
 
 After the destruction of the stockades at Kemmendine 
 on the 16th May the enemy assembled round Rangoon 
 in large numbers; parties of them, taking advantage 
 of the cover afforded by the jungle, kept firing on the 
 pickets, cutting off stragglers, and otherwise harassing 
 the force. They also commenced the erection of stock- 
 ades in different directions so as to impede any advance 
 into the interior. With the view of checking these 
 proceedings. Sir Archibald Campbell moved out on 
 the 28th with four companies of Europeans from H.M/s 
 VOL. iv. 38 
 
 CHAPTER 
 
 XXVI. 
 
 Capture of 
 Cheduba. 
 
 Capture of 
 the stockades 
 at Joazong. 
 
298 
 
 HISTORY OP THE MADRAS ARMY. 
 
 CHAPTER 
 
 XXVI. 
 
 Failure at 
 Kemmendine. 
 
 13th and 38th Regiments, two hundred and fifty sepoys 
 from the 9th and 18th M.N.I., and a party of Bengal 
 Artillery. After marching about seven miles through a 
 very heavy country, the artillerymen became so much 
 fatigued that the guns were sent back under an escort 
 of the 9th Native Infantry. The detachment then 
 resumed its march, and after going about two miles 
 further it came in sight of the village of Joazong with 
 two stockades in front of it held by a large number of 
 men estimated at seven thousand. The place was immedi- 
 ately attacked, and the enemy driven out, leaving three 
 hundred of their number dead in the stockades. We 
 lost one officer, and five men killed, and two officers, and 
 thirty men wounded, of whom five of the latter died. 
 
 Early on the morning of the 3rd June two indepen- 
 dent columns, 1 one under Lieutenant- Colonel Hodgson, 
 the other under Lieutenant-Colonel H. F. Smith, c.b., 
 marched to attack certain stockades in the direction 
 of Kemmendine, the precise situation of which was 
 not known. Three companies of H.M.’s 41st Regiment 
 accompanied by the Commander-in-Chief went up the 
 river to co-operate. 
 
 The two columns proceeded by separate roads, or 
 rather pathways, and after having gone about five miles 
 through thick jungle. Colonel Smith came in front of a 
 strong stockade about fourteen feet in height. His guns 
 opened upon it, and the Grenadiers of the Madras Euro- 
 pean Regiment led by Major Walker of the 3rd Light 
 Infantry, and Captain Kyd of their own corps, supported 
 by the 3rd Light Infantry, carried the place by mount- 
 
 1 Detachment Madras European Regiment, and the 9th regiment 
 N.I., under Colonel Hodgson. Detachments Madras European Regi- 
 ment, 3rd and 12th N.I., 15 Pioneers, 2 howitzers, and 1 mortar 
 under Colonel Smith. 
 
HISTORY OF THE MADRAS ARMY. 
 
 299 
 
 ing on each other's shoulders. Colonel Hodgson came up 
 during the attack, and moved round to the rear for the 
 purpose of intercepting the fugitives, but was too late. 
 After halting for about an hour Colonel Smith resumed 
 the march and soon arrived at the formidable stockade by 
 which the town or village of Kemmendine was surrounded. 
 The howitzers, and the mortar were brought into action, 
 but no effect was produced by their fire. The stockade 
 was too high to be surmounted as the first had been, 
 and there were neither scaling ladders nor axes with 
 the detachment, so that all efforts made to pull down 
 the palisading proved fruitless, and Colonel Smith, after 
 having persevered for nearly two hours, was obliged to 
 retire. The column under Colonel Hodgson followed 
 Colonel Smith and took part in the assault. Our loss, 
 some of which was caused by a heavy fire of grape from 
 our own cruizers in the river, amounted to fifty-five 
 Europeans, and twenty-five natives killed and wounded. 
 The want of foresight in having neglected to supply the 
 troops either with scaling ladders, or axes j 1 2 and their 
 loss from the fire of the cruizers was slurred over in the 
 despatch in the following sentence : — “ the two columns 
 coming down from the Great Dagon Pagoda met close 
 to the stockade at Kemmendine just alluded to, and an 
 effort was made to enter it, which I have no doubt 
 would have succeeded but for the occurrence of some 
 mistakes." 
 
 It may be well to give in this place a general des- 
 cription of the stockades as constructed at that time : — 
 
 2 “ They were generally square or oblong enclosures varying 
 
 CHAPTER 
 
 XXVI. 
 
 Description 
 of the stock- 
 ades. 
 
 1 It is stated at page 445 of the History of the Madras European 
 Regiment that the Pioneers plied their hatchets vigorously, but Colonel 
 Smith in his report expressly mentions that they were unprovided with 
 axes. 
 
 2 Wilson’s History of British India — page 39, volume 3. 
 
300 
 
 HISTORY OF THE MADRAS ARMY. 
 
 CHAPTER 
 
 XXYI. 
 
 Fourth Bri- 
 gade. 
 
 in area according to the force which held them, and were 
 sometimes of very spacious extent. The defences also varied 
 according to the means at hand, and the time allowed for 
 their construction ; and sometimes consisted of solid beams 
 of teak timber previously prepared, or sometimes of green 
 bamboos and young trees cut down in the forest which was 
 everywhere at hand. They were planted close together in the 
 ground, and bound together at the top by transverse beams, 
 leaving embrasures and loop-holes through which the defend- 
 ers might fire on the assailants without being exposed. The 
 height varied from ten or twelve, to seventeen or twenty 
 feet •, and platforms were fixed in the interior, or the earth 
 was thrown up into an embankment, from which the garrison 
 might overtop the paling, and on which gingals, or guns of 
 small calibre, carrying a ball of six, or twelve ounces, might 
 be planted. Occasionally an outer, and an inner ditch added 
 to the defences ; and outworks of minor stockades, or abbatis 
 of the trunks of trees, and bamboo spikes, enhanced the 
 difficulty of access to the main body of the structure. The 
 nature of the materials, expecially when consisting of green 
 timber or trees recently lopped, enabled them to resist the 
 effects of a cannonade better than more solid substances, 
 although the balls did pass between them, and sometimes 
 tear them asunder.” 
 
 The Fourth brigade of Madras troops composed of 
 H.M.’s 89th, the 7th 1 and 43rd Regiments of Native 
 Infantry, and three companies of Pioneers, under Lieu- 
 tenant Colonel Miles of the 89th, sailed on the 23rd May, 
 and landed at Rangoon on the 6th June. They were 
 immediately attached to the Bengal Division by order 
 of Sir Archibald Campbell, and the five companies of 
 Pioneers then present with the force were disposed of as 
 follows : two to the Bengal Division, two to the Madras 
 
 1 Late lst/7th and lst/22nd. 
 
HISTORY OP THE MADRAS ARMY. 
 
 301 
 
 Division, and one to the general dep6t of grain then 
 being collected. 
 
 On the 10 th June the attack on Kemmendine was 
 renewed by a force of about three thousand men under 
 the personal command of the Commander-in-Chief. 
 About two miles from that place the troops came before 
 a strong stockade, the ground in front of which was 
 covered with water, and the other sides surrounded 
 by jungle. A breach having been made the stockade 
 was carried by the detachment of the Madras European 
 regiment supported by H.M.'s 41st, while the leading 
 companies of H.M/s 13th and 38th got over the pali- 
 sading in rear. The enemy being thus hemmed in, a 
 great number of them were killed. The force then 
 continued the march to Kemmendine and bivouacked 
 close to it during very heavy rain which lasted all night. 
 Batteries were constructed and the guns opened upon the 
 place at daybreak, but there was no reply and it was 
 found deserted. The troops returned to Rangoon, leaving 
 four companies of the Madras Europeans, and a detach- 
 ment of the 18th Regiment N.I., all under the com- 
 mand of Captain Ross, of the latter corps, to garrison 
 Kemmendine. The loss 1 in the Madras Division was 
 small. 
 
 On the 13th June, the 10th 2 and 16th regiments of 
 Native Infantry, and a detachment of artillery, all under 
 Lieutenant-Colonel Fair of the 10th, embarked at 
 Madras for Chittagong under instructions from the 
 Supreme Government in consequence of an irruption into 
 that province of a body of Burmese troops from Arracan. 
 
 1 H.M.’s 41st 1 killed, 22 wounded. 
 
 M.E. R. 1 „ 9 „ 
 
 43rd N.I. 2 wounded. 
 
 2 Late Ist/lOth, and 2nd/5th. 
 
 CHAPTER 
 
 XXVI. 
 
 Occupation 
 of Kemmen- 
 dine. 
 
 Fifth Madras 
 Brigade. 
 
302 
 
 HISTORY OF THE MADRAS ARMY. 
 
 CHAPTER 
 
 XXVI. 
 
 Sir Thomas 
 Munro 
 advises 
 the vigorous 
 prosecution 
 of the war. 
 
 Alacrity- 
 evinced by 
 the native 
 troops. 
 
 Affairs near 
 Rangoon. 
 
 It was hoped in Calcutta that the fall of Rangoon 
 would be followed by an immediate offer of peace, but 
 Sir Thomas Munro was of opinion 1 that our occupation of 
 that town “ ought not to make us relax in the smallest 
 degree in our preparations, or to believe that it will bring 
 us any nearer to peace. Our safest, and our speediest 
 way of arriving at an honorable peace is to consider this 
 first success as only the beginning of a general war with 
 the Burman empire, and to engage in it with our whole 
 disposable force. ” 
 
 The alacrity with which the Madras Native troops 
 embarked for foreign service was thus adverted to by 
 Sir Thomas in the same minute : — 
 
 “ In the course of our late preparations no circumstance 
 has, I believe, excited more general admiration than the 
 behaviour of our native troops. Nine battalions of native 
 infantry have already embarked, and most of them without 
 a single man being absent. They have not only testified 
 no reluctance, but have shown the greatest ardour to go 
 on foreign service. Journeys of extraordinary length and 
 rapidity have been made by some sepoys who were absent 
 on leave, in order to join in time to accompany their corps ; 
 and two companies of pioneers marched in the hottest month 
 of the year from the vicinity of Hyderabad, a distance of 365 
 miles, at the rate of twenty-four miles a day, during fifteen 
 successive days. The devotion to the service evinced by 
 the whole of the native troops in leaving their families and 
 country is highly honorable to them, and their officers, and 
 cannot fail of being viewed with the greatest approbation 
 by the Honorable the Court of Directors.” 
 
 On the capture and occupation of Kemmendine, the 
 Burmese retired from the neighbourhood of Rangoon, 
 and concentrated their forces at Donabew, some fifty -five 
 
 1 Minute dated 18th June 1824. 
 
HISTORY OP THE MADRAS ARMY. 
 
 303 
 
 miles up the river, but they returned towards the end of 
 June, began to run up stockades in several directions, 
 and to harass our outposts at night. On the 30th J une 
 Lieutenant-Colonel Snow, who had been sent out to 
 reconnoitre with two companies of the 3rd L.I., two of 
 the 34th L.I., and the light company of the 18th, fell 
 in with a considerable body of the enemy which had 
 occupied a thick jungle near Kemmendine. After some 
 sharp firing the Burmese retreated without having 
 suffered much loss owing to the nature of the ground. 
 Our casualties amounted to two men killed, and seven 
 wounded. 
 
 On the 1st July the enemy occupied the ground in 
 front of the Bengal lines in force, while at the same time 
 three columns, each estimated at about one thousand 
 men, crossed the front of our position moving towards 
 our right. These columns soon came in contact with the 
 pickets of the 7th and 43rd which behaved with great 
 steadiness, and held their ground. The enemy then 
 passed between two of the pickets, and established 
 themselves on a small hill about four hundred yards 
 from our lines, sheltered by an old Pagoda, and some 
 houses. Sir Archibald Campbell immediately proceeded 
 to the spot with a couple of guns from which fire was 
 opened upon the hill. After a few rounds, two companies 
 of the 43rd and one of the 7th, under Captain Jones 
 of the former corps, were ordered to advance. This was 
 done in a very 1 soldierlike manner, and they drove the 
 enemy from the hill with the bayonet, killing about one 
 hundred. 
 
 The next day our post at Dallah was attacked by about 
 four hundred men who were repulsed by the detachment 
 of the 12th N.I. under Captain Isacke, but that officer 
 
 CHAPTER 
 
 XXYI. 
 
 1 Dispatch dated 11th July 1824. 
 
304 
 
 HISTORY OP THE MADRAS ARMY. 
 
 CHAPTER 
 
 XXVI. 
 
 Capture of 
 the stockades 
 at Kamarut. 
 
 was killed, and as the post was of no particular use, the 
 town was destroyed, and the detachment withdrawn. 
 
 These checks deterred the Burmese from making the 
 general attack on our lines which they had intended, but 
 they still remained in our front, and haying been joined 
 by several reinforcements, they continued to fire upon our 
 pickets. Brigadier- General Macbean, in a report written 
 at this time, says : 
 
 “ The army has, almost to an individual, suffered from 
 fever, and the system of continual annoyance carried on by 
 the enemy during the dark nights upon the pickets and 
 the outposts, together with the wet season, has occasioned the 
 service to be most trying.” 
 
 It was therefore determined to dislodge them from 
 their positions, and on the 8th July two columns left 
 our lines for that purpose. 
 
 One of these, consisting of twelve hundred 1 men under 
 Brigadier Macbean, marched upon Kamarut about eight 
 miles and a half from Rangoon where a number of 
 stockades had been constructed. On approaching these 
 he found them to be arranged in two lines, one behind the 
 other, and having detached the native light companies 
 under Lieutenant- Colonel Macdowall to keep down the 
 fire of the second line, he attacked the first which was 
 carried in the most dashing style by the detachments of 
 H.M.’s 13th and 38th regiments under Majors Sale and 
 Frith, and a company of the 89th under Captain Rose. 
 The occupants of the' three stockades in rear abandoned 
 them on seeing the capture of the other three. The 
 remainder of the 89th under Major Gore, and the detach- 
 ment of the Madras European regiment under Lieutenant- 
 
 1 Detachments H.M.’s 13th, 38th, and 89th, and of the Madras Euro- 
 pean regiment. One company 3rd L.I. Light companies 7th and 9th 
 N.I. Flank companies 12th N.I. Pioneers. 
 
HISTORY OF THE MADRAS ARMY. 
 
 305 
 
 Colonel Kelly tlien advanced against a seventh stockade 
 near the river, hut were brought to a stand by an impass- 
 able creek, and as it was too late in the day to admit of 
 the construction of a bridge, Colonel Kelly was ordered 
 to return. 
 
 The other column, composed of about eight hundred 1 
 men under Sir Archibald Campbell, embarked in the 
 armed vessels of the fleet for the purpose of destroying 
 three large stockades which commanded the stream at the 
 junction of the Lyng and Irrawaddy about seven miles 
 above Rangoon. A breach having been made in the 
 principal stockade, it was assaulted and carried by the 
 detachments of the 3rd, 18th and 34th under Major 
 Wahab of the last- mentioned corps, while the work was 
 escaladed at the same time by a party of H.M/s 41st, 
 and a company of the Madras European regiment under 
 Lieutenant- Colonel Goodwin of the former. The second 
 stockade was taken by Colonel Godwin in the same 
 manner, and the third was abandoned, by the enemy. 
 The total number of the Burmese, by whom the lines of 
 stockades were defended, was computed at upwards of 
 ten thousand men, of whom eight hundred were killed. 
 
 Our loss was very small, via., four men killed, and 
 thirty- six wounded. Thirty- eight small guns, forty 
 
 swivels, and three hundred muskets were taken. 
 
 Intelligence having been received to the effect that the 
 Governor of Syriam had assembled in force on the banks 
 of the Pegu river, Sir Archibald Campbell embarked on 
 the 4th August with three hundred Europeans taken 
 from H.M/s 41st, and the Madras European regiment, 
 and three hundred of the 12th N.I., all under Brigadier 
 Smelt. On approaching the landing place at Syriam, it 
 
 1 Detachments H.M.’s 41st, and of the Madras Enropean regiment. 
 Detachments of the 3rd and 34th L.I. and 18th N.I, 
 
 CHAPTER 
 
 XXVI. 
 
 Capture of 
 the river 
 stockades. 
 
 Capture of 
 Syriam. 
 
 VOL. IV. 
 
 39 
 
CHAPTER 
 
 XXYI. 
 
 Affair in the 
 Dallah creek. 
 
 Attack on 
 the Dagon 
 pagoda. 
 
 Attack on 
 our post in 
 the Dallah 
 creek. 
 
 306 HISTORY OF THE MADRAS ARMY. 
 
 was found that the old Portuguese fort had been put 
 into a state of defence, and was occupied by the enemy. 
 The troops landed, covered by the fire of the ships, and 
 advanced rapidly to the assault, but the Burmese aban- 
 doned the work, leaving eight guns. Lieutenant-Colonel 
 Kelly of the Madras Europeans was then sent against the 
 Syriam pagoda, a very strong post, but it was occupied 
 without resistance, the enemy having taken to flight on 
 the advance of the troops, leaving four guns, and a large 
 quantity of gunpowder in the fort. 
 
 On the 8th of the same month Colonel Kelly, with a 
 detachment of his own regiment, and parties of the 18th 
 and 34th N.I., Pioneers, Bombay artillery, and some 
 seamen of H.M.'s ship “ Larne/' captured and partly 
 destroyed two stockades in the Dallah creek under 
 considerable difficulties, great exertions having been 
 required to carry the scaling ladders through the deep 
 and tenacious mud on the bank of the creek. Six natives 
 were killed, and three officers, and thirty-six privates 
 wounded. The conduct of both officers and men on this 
 occasion was highly praised by the Brigadier-general 
 commanding the force. 
 
 On the night of the 29th the Dagon pagoda was 
 attacked by a body of a select corps designated the 
 Invulnerables who got close to it in the dark before they 
 were seen, but they were speedily repulsed by the fire 
 of the picket of H.M.'s 38th, aided by that of a twelve- 
 pounder, and they retreated leaving twenty killed. 
 
 Shortly after the capture of the stockades in the 
 Dallah creek, a small post, garrisoned by a detachment 
 of the 18th N.I. under Lieutenant Wight, was estab- 
 lished there for the purpose of keeping the enemy in 
 check in that direction, and it was supported by three 
 gun brigs anchored in the creek. About midnight on 
 
HISTORY OF THE MADRAS ARMY. 
 
 307 
 
 the 5th September the brigs were attacked by a number COPTER 
 
 of war boats, while the stockade was assailed at the . 
 
 same time by about fifteen hundred men. Several of 
 our row-boats came up to the assistance of the brigs, 
 and after some hard fighting both attacks were repulsed. 
 
 Five war boats were captured, and about three hundred 
 of the enemy killed. The conduct of Lieutenant Wight 
 and his party was highly spoken of by Captain Marry att 1 
 R.N. in his dispatch. The “Kitty,” gun brig, was 
 very nearly taken on this occasion, but was gallantly 
 defended by the crew, and a detachment of the 9th N.I. 
 serving on board. 
 
 Expedition against Tenasserim. 
 
 A detachment 2 under the command of Lieutenant- Surrender of 
 Colonel Miles, C.B., sailed from Rangoon on the 26th Tav03r ‘ 
 August for the reduction of the province of Tenasserim. 
 
 The town of Tavoy surrendered on the 9th September — 
 no opposition having been offered beyond a few shots fired 
 at the ships on the evening of the 8th. Colonel Miles, 
 in his report, stated that the population was very large, 
 and that from the strength and extent of the works our 
 loss must have been great had any defence been attempted. 
 
 A large quantity of ordnance, ammunition, and military 
 stores fell into our hands. 
 
 ELM/s cruizer “ Mercury,” one row-boat, and a wing Capture of 
 of the 7th N.I. were left for the temporary protection of Mergul * 
 the place, while the rest of the force proceeded against 
 Mergui where it arrived on the 6th October. The enemy, 
 
 1 Captain Marryatt mentions having enclosed a roll of casualties, 
 hut this has not been found. 
 
 2 H.M.’s 89th., Major Basden. 
 
 7th M.N.I., Lieutenant-Colonel McDowall. 
 
 Detachment Bombay Artillery, Captain Bussell. 
 
308 
 
 HISTORY OP THE MADRAS ARMY. 
 
 CHAPTER 
 
 XXYI. 
 
 Colonel Miles 
 returns to 
 Rangoon. 
 
 Capture of 
 stockades and 
 boats above 
 
 Dallah. 
 
 on being summoned to surrender, opened a heavy fire on 
 the ships from their batteries upon which thirty-three 
 guns were mounted, but this was silenced in about an 
 hour by the superior practice of the East India Com- 
 pany^ war vessels. 
 
 The troops were then ordered to land, and they 
 advanced against the town under a heavy fire. The 
 ground between the river and the stockade for some 
 distance was nothing but deep mud, and the rain poured 
 in torrents, in which circumstances there was some 
 difficulty in getting the ladders forward, but this was 
 effected, and the place was then escaladed and carried by 
 the 89th. The strength of the enemy was computed at 
 about three thousand five hundred men. Their loss was 
 about five hundred. Thirty-seven guns, one hundred 
 and six swivels, six hundred and sixty-eight muskets, 
 twelve hundred pounds of gunpowder, and a number of 
 arms of sorts were found in the place. 
 
 Six privates of the 89th were killed, two Lieutenants, 
 seven sergeants, and fifteen rank and file wounded. 
 
 The inhabitants appearing to be well affected towards 
 us, Colonel Miles returned to Rangoon in November with 
 the 89th. A detachment of the 7th, consisting of one 
 Captain, four Subalterns, and 411 non-commissioned, 
 rank and file, had been left at Tavoy, and the head- 
 quarters of the same regiment, consisting of 1 Major, 
 1 Captain, 3 Subalterns, and 341 non-commissioned, 
 rank and file were stationed at Mergui. 
 
 Affairs in the neighbourhood of Rangoon. 
 
 On the 2nd September the position of the enemy 
 above Dallah was reconnoitred by Major Lacy Evans 1 
 
 1 Of the 22nd N.I. doing duty with the 12th N.I. 
 
HISTORY OF THE MADRAS ARMY. 309 
 
 with fifty Grenadiers of the Madras European Regiment 
 and the Flank Companies of the 12th N.I. supported 
 by two mortar vessels, and a few gun boats under 
 Captain Marryatt, H.M.’s ship “ Larne. ” Two stock- 
 ades were taken, and Captain Marryatt, coming sud- 
 denly upon twenty-five or thirty covered boats, laden 
 with arms, ammunition, and provisions, succeeded in 
 capturing the greater number, and in sinking the rest. 
 A detachment of the 12th N.I. having been left in 
 the stockades, the remainder of the troops returned 
 to Rangoon. Major Evans, in his report, regretted 
 that the enemy had been able to carry off his guns, 
 and killed and wounded, which he had reason to believe 
 could not have been few. “ The nature of the country 
 round these works (dense jungle, and deep morasses) 
 rendered it impossible to pursue the enemy with any 
 hope of success which could at all compensate for the 
 extreme fatigue to v^iich, at this season of the year, it 
 must have exposed the troops.” 
 
 The Sixth Brigade, composed of the 28th, and 30th 
 N.I., to which Lieutenant-Colonel R. Macdowall was 
 appointed Brigader, sailed from Madras on the 26th 
 August, and arrived at Rangoon, the former on the 1st, 
 and 3rd September, and the latter on the 27th of the same 
 month. 
 
 On the 21 st September, a body of European and Native 
 troops under Brigadier- General Hugh Fraser, who had 
 succeeded Brigadier Macbean in command of the Madras 
 troops, sailed up the river, and destroyed eight stock- 
 ades near, and above Pagoda Point. All of these were 
 abandoned by the Burmese on the approach of the 
 flotilla, and the Brigadier returned to Rangoon, on the 
 26th idem. 
 
 CHAPTER 
 
 XXVI. 
 
 The Sixth 
 Brigade. 
 
 Destruction 
 of stockades 
 near Pagoda 
 point. 
 
310 
 
 HISTORY OF THE MADRAS ARMY. 
 
 CHAPTER 
 
 XXVI. 
 
 Attack on 
 Puzendoon. 
 
 Repulse At 
 Kykloo. 
 
 The out-post at Puzendoon held by a detachment of the 
 28th under Lieutenant Disney was attacked about 2 a.m. 
 on the 3rd September by about two hundred men, 
 who, favored by the darkness, got close to the sentries 
 before they were seen, and some of whom succeeded 
 in reaching the foot of the breastwork, but the detach- 
 ment having been on the alert the enemy were repulsed 
 with some loss. Of the 28th only two sepoys, and a 
 follower were wounded. 
 
 A body of the enemy having taken up their position 
 at the Pagoda of Kykloo about fourteen miles from 
 Rangoon, eight hundred of the Light Brigade, with two 
 howitzers and forty Pioneers, marched on the morning 
 of the 5th October in order to dislodge them. About 
 half past two o’clock, after having passed the village of 
 Todaghee, the detachment was fired upon by a party of 
 Burmese who were quickly dispersed by an advanced 
 company of the 3rd L.I. under Lieutenant Sherman. 
 This company, when following up the fugitives, suddenly 
 found itself in front of a stockade facing the road, with 
 open ground on its right, the left face being protected 
 by jungle. Two or three companies of the 3rd under 
 Captain Williamson having come up shortly afterwards, 
 together with a party of Pioneers, and two ladders under 
 Lieutenant Campbell, an attempt was made to escalade 
 the stockade, but this failed with the loss of a few men 
 killed, and Lieutenant Campbell was mortally wounded. 
 Presently the howitzers arrived, and after a few rounds 
 the attempt was renewed with success, and the place 
 taken. Colonel (Smith, having reason to believe, from 
 the statement of a prisoner taken in this stockade, that 
 the enemy at Kykloo were in greater force than had 
 been supposed, and were also very strongly stockaded. 
 
HISTORY OF THE MADRAS ARMY. 
 
 311 
 
 applied for a reinforcement of European troops, 1 but Sir 
 Archibald Campbell did not think fit to comply with 
 this request, and sent instead two hundred of the 28th, 
 one hundred of the 30th N.I. and two howitzers. On 
 being joined by these, the detachment resumed the march 
 about 2 p.m. on the 7th in the following order : 
 
 200 rank and file, 34th L.I. 
 100 „ „ 28th N.I. 
 
 | Major Wahab, 34th L.I. 
 
 with two scaling ladders on the flank of the line of march. 
 200 rank and file, 3rd L.I. 
 
 100 „ 
 
 3rd L.I. 1 
 
 28th NI [ Captain Williamson, 3rd L.I. 
 
 with two ladders on the flank of the line of march. 
 
 4 howitzers under Captain Murray. 
 
 200 rank and file, 34th L.I. \ 
 
 200 ,, „ 3rd L.I. > Major Ogilvie, 34th L.I. 
 
 100 „ „ 30th N.I.) 
 
 with two ladders on the flank of the line of march. 
 
 After having proceeded a short distance, the advanced 
 guard emerged from the jungle into a plain where a small 
 body of horse and foot was drawn up apparently pre- 
 pared to make a stand, but they retired precipitately on 
 our advance. From this point the road was obstructed 
 by a succession of breastworks, all of which were carried 
 by the party under Major Wahab, but the progress of 
 the detachment was so much impeded by these obstacles 
 that it did not arrive in the vicinity of Kykloo until 
 5 p.m., and the guides then professing ignorance of the 
 road, a rapid reconnoissance was made, after which 
 Major Wahab advanced against the principal stockade 
 constructed on a small hill, the top of which was 
 crowned by a fortified pagoda. Captain Williamson 
 
 1 Native soldiers are most effective when associated with Europeans. 
 The absence of the latter on this occasion evidently originated in feel- 
 ings incompatible with the real interests, and reputation of the army. 
 — Havelock’s Memoir on the Campaign in Ava, page 124. 
 
 CHAPTER 
 
 XXVI. 
 
 Order of 
 march. 
 
 Attack on the 
 breastworks 
 and stockade. 
 
312 
 
 HISTORY OF THE MADRAS ARMY. 
 
 CHAPTER 
 
 XXVI. 
 
 Retreat of 
 the detach- 
 ment. 
 
 Casualties. 
 
 was directed to move through the jungle and attack 
 the right flank of the work, and the party under Major 
 Ogilvie remained in reserve. The silence in the stockade 
 was so profound that it was believed to have been aban- 
 doned, but when Major Wahab got within fifty or sixty 
 yards of it, a heavy fire of grape and musketry was opened 
 upon the party with such effect that the leading officers, 
 and men, including those belonging to the Pioneers, 
 were knocked over, and a panic seizing the rest, they 
 lay down to avoid the fire. 
 
 Captain Bell of the 28th, who, with one hundred of 
 his men, had been sent to attack the left of the pagoda, 
 found it, contrary to report, and expectation, so strongly 
 stockaded as not to be attempted without scaling 
 ladders, and not having been provided with these he 
 returned. At this time Colonel Smith, seeing the failure 
 of Major WahaVs attack, and not considering it prudent 
 to hazard the reserve in supporting it, sounded the retreat. 
 This began with some steadiness, which was soon lost, 
 and the men rushed down the hill followed by the 
 Burmese. At this moment, Captain Williamson, who had 
 been misled by his guides, and found himself unable 
 to penetrate through the jungle, appeared in time to 
 oppose a steady front to the enemy, and check the pur- 
 suit. Major Wahabis party then rallied, p and the detach- 
 ment returned to Todaghee where it arrived at 11 p.m. 
 Two officers 1 and twenty- two men were killed, and five 
 
 1 Lieutenant Sherman of the 3rd, and Lieutenant Campbell of the 
 Pioneers wounded (the latter mortally) on the 5th. One private of the 
 3rd killed, and 6 privates wounded. Captain Allan and Lieutenant 
 Tucker of the 34th killed on the 7th. Major Wahab, Lieutenants 
 Lindesay and Chalon wounded. Lieutenant Lindesay died of his 
 wounds. 3rd L.I. 1 killed, 8 wounded. 34 L.I. 12 killed, 42 wounded. 
 Pioneers 5 killed, 7 wounded. Artillery 1 gunner and 2 gun lascars 
 killed. 1 gun lascar wounded. Dooly corps 5 wounded. 
 
HISTORY OF THE MADRAS ARMY. 
 
 313- 
 
 officers and sixty-nine men wounded in the two affairs. CHAPTER 
 Two of the five officers died of their wounds. 
 
 On the return of Colonel Smith, Brigadier McCreagh The enemy 
 
 . , . OA abandon 
 
 was sent out to Kykloo on the 9th October with 4/oU Kyki oo and 
 Europeans, 350 men from the 28th and 30th N.I. and 
 three guns. On his arrival on the 11th he found that 
 the position had been abandoned, so leaving 180 of the 
 30th to keep up the communication, the Brigadier 
 marched early on the 12th for Kaghadie, where there was 
 reported to be a strong stockade defended by a thousand 
 men. The road was obstructed by trees felled across 
 it, and by several breastworks, but none of these were 
 defended, and on arriving at the stockade it was found 
 deserted, and that the barracks within it had been set 
 on fire. The Brigadier returned to Rangoon on the 14th, 
 and reported that the works at Kykloo were not strong, 
 but that they were commanded by the Pagoda within 
 easy musket shot, so that they would not have been 
 tenable until after the former had been taken. 
 
 The conduct of Sir Archibald Campbell, in having 
 declined to comply with Colonel Smith’s requisition 
 for a party of European troops, elicited, unfavourable 
 comments at the time, and was animadverted upon by 
 Havelock in his history of the war as mentioned above. 
 
 On the 5th October Major Evans, PI.M.’s 38th Regi- Capture of 
 ment, with three hundred of his own men, one hundred thT Lyng.° tt 
 of the 18th N.I., a detachment of Bengal Artillery, and 
 a party of Madras Pioneers, embarked on board the 
 squadron, and reached the junction of the Lyng and 
 Paulang rivers above Kemmendine the same evening. 
 
 Next day the vessels proceeded up the Lyng, and on the 
 7th two stockades and seven new war boats were taken. 
 
 On that afternoon the force arrived within a short distance 
 of the fortified village of Thantabain defended by four- 
 vol. iv. 40 
 
314 
 
 HISTORY OP THE MADRAS ARMY. 
 
 CHAPTER 
 
 XXYI. 
 
 teen large war boats each mounting a gun, and anchored 
 so as to command the approach. The troops having 
 been landed, and effectively supported by the fire of the 
 shipping, the place was carried in a few minutes. On 
 the 8th a very strong stockade some distance higher 
 up was taken in a similar manner. The front and rear 
 faces were each two hundred yards long, and the sides 
 one hundred and fifty. The palisading was fifteen feet 
 in height with a good platform inside all round, five 
 feet broad, and eight feet from the ground. The ad- 
 vanced boats having pushed further up without coming 
 in sight of any more stockades, the detachment returned 
 to Rangoon on the 10th. 
 
 The conduct of the Madras Pioneers under Captain 
 Wheeler was highly reported upon by Major Evans. 
 Our casualties were next to nothing. Five hundred 
 pounds of gunpowder, and four hundred gallons of earth- 
 oil, apparently collected to be used for fire rafts, were 
 taken. 
 
 Capture op Martaban and submission op the Provinces 
 op Tenasserim and Yeah. 
 
 Lieutenant- Colonel Godwin H.M.’s 41st sailed 1 from 
 Rangoon on the 14th October to complete the subjugation 
 of the province of Tenasserim, but owing to unfavorable 
 weather he did not arrive at Martaban until the evening 
 of the 29th, when he proceeded up the river in a boat to 
 reconnoitre. Colonel Godwin, in his report gave the 
 following description of the town : — 
 
 “ The place rests at the bottom of a very high hill washed 
 by a beautiful and extensive sheet of water ; on its right a 
 
 1 Detachment H.M.’s 41st, 3rd Regiment, L.I. Detachments, Bengal 
 and Madras Artillery. 
 
HISTORY OP THE MADRAS ARMY. 315 
 
 rocky mound on which was placed a two-gun battery with a 
 deep nullah under it. This battery communicates with the 
 usual stockade of timber, and behind this, a work of masonry, 
 varying from twelve to twenty feet thick with small embra- 
 sures for either cannon or musketry. The stockade runs 
 along the margin of the water for more than three-quarters 
 of a mile, where it joins a larger Pagoda which projects 
 into the water in the form of a bastion. The defences then 
 continue a short distance, and end at a nullah on the other 
 side of which all is thick jungle. The town continues to 
 run in an angle way from the Pagoda for at least a mile, 
 and terminates at the house of the Mayoon close to a 
 stockade up the hill. The whole defence is the water-line 
 with its flanks protected. The rear of the town, and works 
 is composed of thick jungles, and large trees.” 
 
 Colonel Godwin landed early on the morning of the 
 30th, with ninety-eight of the 41 st, seventy-five of the 
 3rd L.I., eight artillerymen, and thirty-eight seamen of 
 the Royal Navy. This party, flanked by the remainder 
 of the 3rd, carried the works under a heavy fire, with the 
 small loss of seven 1 killed, and fourteen wounded. The 
 enemy suffered severely. Twenty-six thousand pounds 
 of gun-powder, and a quantity of ordnance stores were 
 found in the town. Captain Williamson, and the 3rd L.I. 
 were thanked in the despatch. 
 
 This success was immediately followed by the sub- 
 mission of Tenasserim, and that of the town and small 
 province of Yeah. 
 
 Colonel Godwin then returned to Rangoon, having left 
 the detachment of the 3rd L.I. consisting of 355 non- 
 commissioned rank and file at Martaban. The remainder 
 of the regiment came over from Rangoon during 
 
 1 Madras Artillery 1 killed, 2 wounded. H.M.’s 41st 2 killed, 
 5 wounded. 3rd L.I. 1 killed, 4 wounded. Royal Navy 2 killed, 2 
 wounded. 1 gunboat lascar killed, and 1 wounded. 
 
 CHAPTER 
 
 XXVI. 
 
316 
 
 HISTORY OP THE MADRAS ARMY. 
 
 CHAPTER 
 XX VI. 
 
 Attack upon 
 Kemmendine. 
 
 Investment 
 of the British 
 position. 
 
 November, raising the strength of the garrison to 3 
 captains, 10 subalterns, and 696 non-commissoned rank 
 and file. . 
 
 Capture op Pegu. 
 
 On the 26th November the 1st Madras European 
 Regiment, a strong detachment of the 28th N.I., with 
 parties of Artillery and Pioneers sailed from Rangoon 
 under Lieutenant- Colonel Mallet for the purpose of taking 
 possession of the town of Pegu, which was effected with- 
 out opposition on the 29th, and the troops returned on 
 the 2nd December. 
 
 Advance of the Burmese Army. 
 
 In the meantime the Government of Ava had collected 
 their whole disposable force, estimated at about 60,000 
 men under Bandoola, their best General. This army ad- 
 vanced towards Rangoon and arrived in the immediate 
 vicinity on the 30th November, purposely unopposed in 
 order that the opportunity of striking a decisive blow 
 might thus be ensured. 
 
 About four o’clock on the morning of the 1st 
 December, the post at Kemmendine was attacked by 
 the enemy in great force, but they were repulsed in the 
 most gallant style by the garrison 1 under Major Yates of 
 the 26th N.I. 
 
 During the same morning the enemy invested the 
 Dagon Pagoda, and the whole of the British position 
 from Kemmendine to the village of Puzendoon, with an 
 
 1 Detachment Madras Artillery 1 Sergeant, 2 Corporals, 11 Gunners, 
 20 gun lascars, with two 6-pounders, and one 12-pounder carronade. 
 
 1st European Regiment 58 non-commissioned rank and file under 
 Captain Page 48th N.I. doing duty. 26th Regiment M.N.l. 1st Batta- 
 lion Pioneers 1 havildar, 1 naigue, 20 privates. 
 
 N.B. — These figures are taken from special nominal rolls furnished 
 to the Adj utant - General. 
 
HISTORY OF THE MADRAS ARMY. 
 
 317 
 
 army computed at 30,000 men, which was supported on CHAPTER 
 
 the right by a large number of war boats and fire rafts. 
 
 Their front, in many places, was covered by jungle, and 
 they also threw up entrenchments, some of which were 
 within two hundred yards of our pickets. 
 
 On the evening of this day Major Sale, with H.M/s Attacks on ^ 
 13th, and a wing of the 18th N.I. under Captain Ross, posts of the 
 attacked the enemy in the vicinity of the Dagon Pagoda, enem y* 
 and drove them from their position, killing a consider- 
 able number, and capturing a quantity of arms and 
 standards. 
 
 The conduct of the 1 8th was praised in the despatch. 
 
 At daylight on the 2nd it was observed that the enemy 
 bad entrenched themselves on a piece of rising ground 
 in front of the north gate of the Pagoda, but they were 
 driven out immediately by two companies of H.M.’s 38th 
 and one hundred men of the 28th N.I. The General 
 remarked — 
 
 “ No order was ever more rapidly or handsomely obeyed. 
 The brave sepoys, vying with their British comrades in for- 
 ward gallantry, allowed the Burmese no time to rally, but 
 drove them from one breastwork to another, fighting them 
 in the very holes they had dug, finally to become their 
 graves.” 
 
 On the 3rd and 4th no attacks were made upon the 
 enemy who were busily engaged in making regular 
 approaches on the Pagoda, and in strengthening their 
 entrenchments. 
 
 The Brigadier- General having determined to assault Attack on 
 the lines of the enemy on the morning of the 5th, the and left 
 following arrangements were made for the purpose : — tlie enemy. 
 One column of 1,100 men, composed of details from 
 H.M/s 13th, 41st, and 89th, the 1st Madras European 
 Regiment, and the 12th, 28th, and 43rd N.I., all under 
 
318 
 
 HISTORY OF THE MADRAS ARMY. 
 
 CHAPTER 
 
 XXVI. 
 
 General 
 attack on 
 the enemy, 
 and dis- 
 persion of 
 the Grand 
 Army. 
 
 Major Sale, was ordered to attack the centre of the 
 entrenchments, while Major Walker of the 3rd L.I., with 
 600 men, consisting of 50 of H.M/s 89th, 150 of the 1st 
 European Regiment, 50 of the 18th N.I., and 350 of 
 the 34th L.I. was directed to move against the left. Both 
 columns were successful, and the enemy were completely 
 defeated, losing all their guns, and stores, together with 
 a large number of small arms, and standards. Our 
 casualties were few, but Major Walker was killed by a 
 cannon shot while leading on his men. The Brigadier- 
 General in his despatch remarked — 
 
 “ It is with deep regret I have to state the loss we have 
 sustained in the death of Major Walker one of India’s best 
 and bravest soldiers, who fell when leading his column into 
 the enemy’s entrenchments, when the command devolved upon 
 Major Wahab who gallantly conducted the column during 
 the rest of the action, and I observed the 34th Madras Native 
 Light Infantry on this occasion conspicuously forward.” 
 
 Lieutenant-Colonel Miles, C.B., at that time com- 
 manding the Madras troops, when forwarding Major 
 WahaVs report to Government, spoke of Major Walker 
 as follows : — 
 
 “ The 3rd L.I. have sustained a loss in their heroic 
 leader which will be deeply felt, particularly by the men, who 
 had reason to love him as a father, and looked up to him as 
 their best friend.” 
 
 On the evening of this day the enemy having ap- 
 proached the Dagon Pagoda they were driven off by 
 parties of H.M.’s 38th, and 28th N.I. 
 
 During the 6th, Bandoola collected the remnants of his 
 beaten left to strengthen his right, continued to carry 
 on his approaches in front of the Pagoda, and by the 
 morning of the 7th his whole force was entrenched 
 within a short distance of our lines. By half-past 11 
 
HISTORY OP THE MADRAS ARMY. 
 
 319 
 
 o'clock four 1 columns were got under arms for a general 
 assault, under the command of Lieutenant-Colonels Mallet, 
 H.M.’s 89th, Parlby, 30th N.I., Brodie, 28tli N.I., and 
 Captain Wilson H.M.’s 38th respectively ; the whole 
 under Lieutenant- Colonel Miles, c.b. At a quarter before 
 12, every available gun was opened upon the entrench- 
 ments, and the columns then advanced, a fifth party 
 under Mai or Sale, moving against the left, and rear of the 
 enemy at the same time. The left column, under Colonel 
 Mallett, attacked the right, the right column, under Colo- 
 nel Brodie, attacked the left, and the other two columns 
 advanced from the Pagoda directly upon the centre. 
 The enemy were driven from all their works without a 
 check, abandoning all their guns, and a large quantity 
 of arms of every description. A great number of ladders 
 which had been prepared for escalading the Dagon 
 Pagoda were found in the rear of the position. The loss 
 of the enemy was estimated by Sir Archibald Campbell 
 at not less than 5,000 men. The following are extracts 
 from his despatch to the supreme Government : — - 
 
 “ Where all behaved so nobly, I cannot particularize, but 
 must in justice state that Captain Wilson’s, and Lieutenant- 
 Colonel Pari by ’s divisions first made an impression from 
 which the enemy never recovered. 
 
 “ * * * My Europeans fought like Britons, and proved 
 
 themselves worthy of the country that gave them birth, and 
 I trust I do the gallant sepoys justice when I say that never 
 did troops more strive to obtain the palm of honor than they 
 to rival their European comrades in everything that marks 
 the steady, true and daring soldier. 
 
 “ * * * The conduct of Captain Wheeler, and the 
 
 Madras Pioneers is justly a theme of praise to every officer 
 whose command they are placed under.” 
 
 1 H.M.’s 41st, and 89th. The Madras European Regiment. The 
 9th, 12th, 28th, 30th, and 43rd N.I. 
 
 CHAPTER 
 
 XXYI. 
 
820 
 
 HISTORY OF THE MADRAS ARMY. 
 
 CHAPTER 
 
 XXVI. 
 
 Capture of 
 the stock- 
 ades at 
 Dallah. 
 
 Defence of 
 
 Kcmmen- 
 
 dine. 
 
 The grand army before Rangoon baying been thus 
 dispersed, a detachment 1 under Major Ferrior of the 
 43rd N.I., was sent across the river to Dallah on the 
 night of the 8th to attack a corps of observation which 
 had been established there, and had not been withdrawn. 
 The troops crossed, and about 2 a.m. on the 9th they 
 attacked and carried the trenches, killing a number of 
 Burmans, and taking ten guns. A few hours later it 
 was ascertained that some stockades in the vicinity were 
 still occupied in strength, in consequence of which a 
 reinforcement 2 under Lieutenant-Colonel Parlby of the 
 30th N.I. was sent over to support Major Ferrior, and 
 the stockades were then assaulted and taken. Our loss 
 was small, viz., two killed, and forty-six wounded. 
 Amongst the latter were five officers, of whom one. 
 Lieutenant Glover, of the 12th N,I., was dangerously 
 wounded in two places. 
 
 Between the 1st and 9th of the month, the enemy 
 never relaxed their endeavours to capture the post at 
 Kemmendine, making repeated attacks by day and night, 
 assisted by a large number of war boats, and fire rafts. 
 They suffered heavily on each of the several occasions 
 on which they attempted to escalade, but renewed their 
 attacks as soon as their dead had been removed. 
 
 Up to the afternoon of the 2nd, the war boats were kept 
 off by the steady and well directed fire of the party of 
 Madras Artillery under Lieutenant Aldritt, but matters 
 were becoming critical when about 2 p.m., on that day, 
 Lieutenant Kellett of H.M.’s “ Arachne ” came up with 
 a gun brig, and two gunboats. 
 
 1 Detachments H.M.’s 89th, 1st European Regiment, and the Head 
 Quarters 43rd N.I. 
 
 2 Head Quarters H.M.’s 89th under Major Basden. 
 
 Do. 30th N.I. ,, Captain Townsend. 
 
 Do. 12th N.I. „ Major Home. 
 
 Detachment Bombay Artillery ,, Captain Russell. 
 
HISTORY OP THE MADRAS ARMY. 
 
 321 
 
 This aid was most seasonable, and enabled Major Yates 
 to withdraw a number of his men from the river front, 
 and to strengthen other parts of the work where they 
 were much required. 
 
 The Major in his report expressed his opinion that 
 in the absence of Lieutenant RelletPs reinforcement the 
 eastern face of the post could not have much longer with- 
 stood the repeated and impetuous attacks of the enemy. 
 During the night of the 2nd, a party of fifty men of the 
 1st Europeans were sent in boats to relieve the sick and 
 wounded of their regiment. Of these, thirty men were 
 carried past Kemmendine by the tide, and owing to the 
 cowardice of the native boatmen, they were anchored near 
 a battery of the enemy. The boatmen then lay down, 
 and the soldiers, would, in all probability, have either 
 been killed or captured, had it not been for Lieutenant 
 Kellett who brought up his own vessel, and carried them 
 out of danger. On the morning of the 3rd, additional 
 assistance was afforded by Her Majesty^s Ship “ Sophie ” 
 commanded by Captain Ryves which anchored off the 
 stockade. During this day a sortie was attempted by 
 forty Europeans, and forty Natives under Captain Page 
 of the 48th N.I., doing duty with the European regi- 
 ment, but the enemy were found to be so numerous that 
 the party was obliged to retire with the loss of two 
 Europeans killed, and three wounded. During the 4th 
 and 5th more entrenchments and batteries were con- 
 structed by the Burmese who kept up a heavy fire the 
 whole time, and on the evening of the latter day, having 
 been joined by a number of men belonging to the left 
 wing of their army which had been dispersed by the 
 column under Major Walker, they renewed the attempt 
 to escalade the southern and eastern faces, but were 
 again repulsed. During the night of the 6th the ships, 
 VOL. iy. 41 
 
 CHAPTER 
 
 XXVI. 
 
322 
 
 HISTORY OP THE MADRAS ARMY. 
 
 CHAPTER 
 
 XXVI. 
 
 Retreat of the 
 enemy. 
 
 Report of 
 Colonel Miles. 
 
 Honorary 
 
 distinction. 
 
 which had been joined by a bomb vessel, kept up a 
 heavy fire. On the 7th two vigorous assaults were made 
 upon the northern, eastern, and southern faces, also 
 unsuccessfully although made in great strength. The 
 efforts of the enemy then began to slacken, and about 
 4 a.m. on the 9th, they abandoned their entrenchments, 
 and retired. 
 
 Up to the morning of the 8th the killed of the enemy 
 were carefully removed, but their loss had been so great 
 in the last assaults, and their final retreat so precipitate, 
 that many were left as they had fallen, and the remains 
 of others had been so lightly covered that the stench 
 around on the 9th was dreadful. 
 
 No one took off his clothes during the siege, and every 
 sick and wounded man, European or Native, who was able 
 to carry a musket, continued to take part in the defence. 
 
 The effect of these exertions was soon manifest, for 
 within a few hours afte ther retreat of the enemy, one 
 hundred and forty men were obliged to go into hospital. 
 
 Lieutenant-Colonel Miles when reporting to the Madras 
 Government concluded his dispatch as follows : — 
 
 “ In recommending to the favorable notice of Government, 
 Major Yates, and the 26th Native Regiment, I with confidence 
 assure the Honorable the Governor in Council that any dis- 
 tinguished honor which it may be in the contemplation of 
 Government to confer on the gallant 26tli Regiment for their 
 undaunted conduct in the defence of the important post of 
 Kemmendine, will be viewed with gratification by the army 
 in general.” 
 
 The conduct of this regiment was duly appreciated by 
 the Governor- General in Council who came to the follow- 
 ing Resolution on the 21st January 1825 : — 
 
 “ Resolution . — In testimony of the exemplary valour and 
 steadiness displayed by the 26th Regiment of Madras Native 
 
HISTORY OF THE MADRAS ARMY. 
 
 323 
 
 Infantry under the command of Major C. W. Yates in the CHAPTER 
 
 defence of the post of Kemmendine near Rangoon against the ’ 
 
 furious and reiterated attacks of vastly superior numbers of 
 the enemy by day and night during the period between the 
 1st and 9th December, the Right Honorable the Governor- 
 General in Council is pleased to resolve, that, that Corps 
 shall be permitted to bear the word “ Kemmendine ” inscribed 
 on their colours as a perpetual record of their distinguished 
 and persevering gallantly on that occasion.” 
 
 Notwithstanding their defeats on the 5th and 7th, Defeat of the 
 about 25,000 Burmans under the command of Maha Kokien. 
 Thilwa, an officer of some celebrity, took up a position 
 at Kokien between the Lyne and Pegu rivers, four miles 
 from the Dagon Pagoda where they entrenched them- 
 selves. Sir Archibald Campbell, having resolved to dis- 
 lodge them at once, marched on the morning of the 15th 
 in two columns. The right, under Brigadier- General 
 Cotton, consisted of sixty of the Governor-General's Body 
 Guard, and five hundred and forty men composed of 200 
 H.M/s 13th, and 300 of the 18th and 34th N.I., with 
 one field piece, and a few artillerymen and Pioneers. 
 
 The left column consisted of one hundred of the Body 
 Guard, and eight hundred men made up of details from 
 the 38th, 41st, 89th, and 1st Madras European Regi-'" 
 ment, and from the 9th, 12th, 28th, 30th and 43rd N.I., 
 with five field pieces and parties of artillerymen and 
 pioneers. This column was formed into two divisions, 
 one under Lieutenant-Colonel Miles, and the other under 
 Major Evans, H.M.'s 38th, the whole under the general 
 direction of Sir Archibald Campbell. 
 
 The right column was directed to make a detour, and 
 to attack the rear of the works while the left advanced 
 against the front. 
 
 On approaching the position the defences were found 
 to consist of two large stockades on each flank, connected 
 
324 
 
 HISTORY OP THE MADRAS ARMY. 
 
 CHAPTER 
 
 XXVI. 
 
 Bandoola 
 
 retires. 
 
 Command of 
 the Madras 
 troops. 
 
 Exemplary- 
 behaviour of 
 the native 
 troops. 
 
 by a central entrenchment. Each wing was about four 
 hundred yards long, by two hundred broad, and projected 
 considerably beyond the centre. The right column, 
 having gained the rear, stormed the centre, while the 
 stockades on the flanks were carried by the divisions 
 under Colonel Miles and Major Evans. The place was 
 taken within a quarter of an hour, numbers of the enemy 
 were killed in the entrenchments, and many were cut up 
 by the Body Guard during their flight. H.M/s 13th, 
 which led the right column, and was exposed to the fire 
 of the enemy for some time before the escalade could be 
 attempted, suffered severely, having had twelve killed, 
 of whom three were officers, and fifty wounded, of whom 
 eight were officers. 
 
 The boats of the flotilla co-operated, and captured 
 thirty war-boats, besides destroying several fire rafts. 
 
 After this signal reverse Bandoola retired to Donabew 
 where he began to reorganise his army, and to strengthen 
 his position. A detachment of H.M/s 47th Regiment, 
 under Lieutenant- Colonel Elrington, consisting of about 
 two hundred non-commissioned rank and file, landed on 
 the 26th December. 
 
 Brigadier-General Willoughby Cotton, who had been 
 appointed by the Madras Government to the command of 
 all their troops on foreign service, and who was destined 
 to hold it until the termination of the war in 1826, relieved 
 Lieutenant-Colonel Mallett on the 26th December. The 
 command, since the embarkation of the troops iu May.* 
 had been previously held for short periods by severa 
 officers, viz., Brigadier- Generals Macbean and Fraser, and 
 Lieutenant-Colonels Miles and Mallet. 
 
 All of these officers interested themselves in the well- 
 being of the native troops, more especially Colonel Miles, 
 c.b. & k.t.s., who exerted himself successfully to pro. 
 
HISTOEY OF THE MADEAS AEMY. 
 
 325 
 
 cure the rescission of an order which materially interfered 
 with their comfort. The following are extracts from a 
 letter written by him on the subject to the Adjutant- 
 General of the Force on the 12th December. 
 
 “ I consider it my duty to bring to the notice of the Com- 
 mander of the Forces, that not only during the last ten days 
 when the presence of the enemy rendered it unavoidable, but 
 for some time previous, Native Corps were frequently obliged 
 to keep their men on duty for many days without being 
 relieved, greatly to the injury of the soldiers’ health, and 
 destructive of the regular system which has been laid down 
 for the preservation of the arms and accoutrements.” 
 
 “With reference to the General Orders by Brigadier- 
 General Sir Archibald Campbell, under date the 27th July 
 1824, a native soldier is not permitted to quit his guard for 
 the purpose of dressing his food, which would be considered 
 by the native troops in their own country a great deprivation, 
 but much more so on the present service, where they have 
 neither their women or friends to prepare their food. The 
 exemplary conduct of the native troops in suffering depri- 
 vations of no ordinary nature with that cheerfulness and 
 devotion which is so apparent, not only on shore, but on water 
 excursions in particular, a service they have been unaccus- 
 tomed to, and quite at variance with their habits and pre- 
 judices ; I beg leave, with a view of acquitting myself to the 
 Government to which the native troops of this army belong, 
 most respectfully to solicit Brigadier- General Sir Archibald 
 Campbell will modify the General Orders above alluded to, 
 by directing that all native soldiers on outpost duty may be 
 directed to remain fully accoutred day and night, and not to 
 quit their* posts, but to be relieved daily ; and that native 
 soldiers on all camp guards may be permitted between the 
 hours of 9 a.m. and 4 p.m. to be absent in the proportion of 
 one-third at a time to enable them to dress their food, &c.” 
 At the end of May the Madras division was remarkably 
 healthy, only fifty-two men, of whom twenty were Euro- 
 
 CHAPTER 
 
 XXYI. 
 
 Excessive 
 mortality 
 amongst the 
 European 
 troops. 
 
326 
 
 HISTORY OF THE MADRAS ARMY. 
 
 CHAPTER peans, having been in hospital ; but from the month 
 XXVI 
 
 ' of June the sick list rapidly increased in the European 
 
 part of the force, so much so that on the 20th October a 
 Committee of Medical officers was assembled by order of 
 Brigadier-General Hugh Fraser, with the view of bring- 
 ing the alarming progress of disease to the notice of 
 the Commander-in-Chief at Madras, and the necessity of 
 re-inforcing the several corps at Rangoon. 
 
 It appears from the report of this committee that 
 from the time of the embarkation 692 deaths had taken 
 place out of a strength of 2,642, and that at the date 
 of the report 361 men were in hospital, and 95 invalids 
 convalescents in quarters, making a total of 456 men unfit 
 for duty. A large proportion of the casualties occurred 
 from scurvy, the great prevalence of which was attributed 
 to the want of fresh meat and vegetables. When this 
 report reached Madras, the neglect of the military and 
 medical authorities to give timely notice of their require- 
 ments was severely commented upon by Sir Thomas 
 Munro in a Minute dated 26th November, from which the 
 following are extracts : — 
 
 Remarks by “It was known by the end of May that the force was likely 
 
 Sir T. Munro. rema i n a t Rangoon during the monsoon. Had the Medical 
 
 Department then foreseen the probable consequences of feed- 
 ing the troops on salt provisions, and reported their opinion 
 without delay, we should have been able, notwithstanding 
 the drought and famine, to have sent to Rangoon a monthly 
 supply of sheep and slaughter cattle sufficient to have fur- 
 nished fresh meat for the hospitals daily. If the evil was 
 foreseen at an early period, it was certainly not brought to 
 notice until it was too late. 
 
 “ It does not appear that, though surrounded by creeks and 
 rivers full of fish, it was ever proposed that means should be 
 taken for obtaining a supply of them. It is stated in the 
 last report that they are found to be better for the sick than 
 
HISTORY OF THE MADRAS ARMY. 327 
 
 any kind of fresh meat whatever ; yet the nets with which 
 they were-t&ken were sent from hence, not upon any requi- 
 sition from Rangoon, but upon the suggestion of the Com- 
 mander-in-Chief, 1 whose active mind is always alive to every 
 thing by which the comfort of the troops, or the success of the 
 service can be promoted. 
 
 “No attempt seems to have been made to raise vegetables 
 for the use of the troops or the sick. There may have been 
 obstacles to prevent it with which we are not acquainted, but 
 no explanation is given. 
 
 “We know from late advices from Rangoon that supplies 
 of fresh provisions are now likely to be obtained by vessels 
 w T hich have been despatched to Cheduba and other places for 
 live-stock, and by means of the buffalo-hunting parties : but 
 we ought not, on account of this favorable change, to relax 
 our exertions here in contributing as far as may be prac- 
 ticable, to the relief of the troops.” 
 
 By the middle of December the health of the European 
 troops had improved considerably with the return of dry 
 weather, and the native troops, which had not suffered 
 materially, were, with the exception of the 9th N.I., a 
 large detachment of which was located at the malarious 
 post of Dallah, in an efficient condition. 
 
 Colonel Miles, when reporting upon the health of the 
 division on the 10th December, mentioned that “ tbe 
 native troops perform all their duties with cheerfulness, 
 and in a most satisfactory and correct manner, and 
 considering the incessant duties they are called upon to 
 perform, their cleanly and soldier-like appearance reflects 
 great credit on Officers Commanding regiments. The 
 numbers in hospital are considerable, but their complaints 
 trifling, and a decrease of the sick in hospital may be 
 calculated upon at an early period. The only exception 
 
 CHAPTER 
 
 XXVI. 
 
 Condition of 
 the native 
 troops. 
 
 1 General Sir Alexander Campbell, Bart., k.c.b. 
 
328 
 
 HISTORY OF THE MADRAS ARMY. 
 
 CHAPTER 
 
 XXVI. 
 
 * 
 
 Command of 
 the Artillery. 
 
 Sir Thomas 
 
 Munro’s 
 
 opinion. 
 
 is the men of the 9th who are very sickly, and from their 
 weak and emaciated appearance I apprehend that the 
 corps will not recover its former efficiency without a 
 long residence in some quiet station on the Coast of 
 Coromandel.” 
 
 About this time Lieutenant-Colonel Hopkinson of the 
 Madras Artillery was appointed to command the whole 
 of that arm present with the expedition, and Captain 
 Murray succeeded to that of the Madras Presidency as 
 next senior officer. 
 
 Discussion regarding the advance upon Ava. 
 
 The want of sufficient means of transport, and the defi- 
 ciency of supplies had led Sir Archibald Campbell to 
 doubt the expediency of attempting to advance by the 
 line of the Irrawaddy, and he contemplated the adoption 
 of one or other of two alternative plans — one to march 
 upon the capital by Martaban, the other to embark for 
 the coast of Arracan, after having left a strong garrison 
 in Rangoon, and then to cross the range of mountains into 
 Ava. Neither of these plans met with the approval of 
 the Supreme Government, and both of them were strongly 
 objected to by Sir Thomas Munro in a letter to the 
 Governor- General dated in August 1824, from which the 
 following is an extract : — 
 
 “ I have, in fact, already given my opinion on the main 
 point ; namely, that the plan of advancing by the Irrawaddy 
 was preferable to that of either marching south, or re-embark- 
 ing and landing in Arracan. I can see no object in his going 
 to Martaban, because it would not facilitate his advance to the 
 capital, as, according to his own account, even if the Siamese 
 and Pegners were to take part in the war, he would still 
 require draught and carriage equipments from Bengal. I 
 suspect too, that operations by sea against the enemies’ mari- 
 time possessions would, at this season of the year, be liable to 
 
HISTORY OF THE MADRAS ARMY. 
 
 329 
 
 great delays, and even to danger. If a field-equipment be 
 indispensable, it would still, I think, be advisable to advance 
 by the Irrawaddy, for the equipment could not possibly be 
 to such an extent as to move all the stores without water 
 carriage. * * With regard to the plan of re-embarking 
 
 the Rangoon force, and landing it at Arracan, nothing could 
 justify such a measure but the certainty of being furnished 
 there with an equipment of draught and carriage cattle. If 
 they could not obtain it they would be still more helpless than 
 where they are now, and we should have lost reputation, and 
 given confidence to the enemy by abandoning the original 
 plan of operations.” 
 
 Sir Thomas then went on to set forth the advantage 
 of a simultaneous advance upon Prome by the river, and 
 by land. 
 
 The result was that the Supreme Government deter- 
 mined upon the line of the Irrawaddy, and preparations 
 were made for an advance in two divisions, one by water, 
 the other by land. 
 
 The correspondence having been sent to the Duke of 
 Wellington by the President of the India Board in March 
 1825, the Duke, in returning it, observed : 
 
 “ I return the box, having perused the papers last night. 
 There is nothing in them except want of information of tbe 
 nature of the country, climate, &c., of the proposed theatre 
 of the war. The only paper which shows in the writer any 
 knowledge of his subject, is Sir Thomas Munro’s Minute of 
 the 24th August, and it is curious how all appear to have 
 chimed in with his simple proposal, just as a pack of hounds 
 do to the voice of the experienced dog.” 
 
 Capture of Syriam and Thantabain, 1825. 
 
 Before marching for Prome it was found expedient to 
 expel the enemy from a post which they had established 
 vol. iv. 42 
 
 CHAPTER 
 
 XXVI. 
 
 Decision of 
 the Supreme 
 Government. 
 
 Remarks of 
 the Duke of 
 Wellington. 
 
 f 
 
330 
 
 HISTORY OF THE MADRAS ARMY. 
 
 CHAPTER 
 
 XXVI. 
 
 Capture of 
 Syriam 1825. 
 
 Capture of 
 Ttaantabain. 
 
 Disposition of 
 the troops. 
 
 at the old Portuguese factory at Syriam, and also from 
 another at Thantabain on the river Lyne. 
 
 A detachment under Lieutenant-Colonel Elrington 
 H.M/s 47th composed of two hundred men of that regi- 
 ment, a party of Madras Pioneers, and a body of seamen 
 and marines, attacked and destroyed the works at Syriam 
 on the 11th and 12th January 1825, with the loss of 
 two men killed and thirty-four wounded. 
 
 The column for Thantabain left Rangoon on the 5th 
 February under the command of Colonel Godwin H.M/s 
 41st. It consisted of the flank companies H.M/s 41st, one 
 hundred H.M/s 47th, the flank companies 30th, and 43rd 
 N.I., the Light company 9th N.X., and one company of 
 the 34th L.I. accompanied by H.M/s Ship “Arachne” 
 and the “ Satellite ” under Captain Chads, R.N. The 
 troops came before the place on the 6th, and carried it 
 with the trifling loss of nine men wounded. The position 
 was strongly stockaded, and defended by about three 
 thousand men, a large number of whom were killed. 
 
 Advance upon Prome. 
 
 The country in the neighbourhood of Rangoon having 
 been thus cleared of the enemy, and a sufficient garrison 1 
 having been selected for that place, the remainder of the 
 force was formed into three divisions ; the first consisting 
 of about 2,468 2 rank and file was to march under the 
 General himself, the second consisting of about 1,170 3 
 rank and file under Brigadier-General Cotton, was to 
 
 1 Detachments European and Native Artillery, with gun las cars. 
 Details of European Infantry 215. The 9th and 34th N.I. 1283. 
 
 Details of Native Regiments and Pioneers 1419 inclusive of sick. 
 
 2 Governor-General's Body Guard. Troop B.H.A. Rocket Troop. 
 H.M.’s 38th, 41st and 47th. 26th N.I., 1st Battalion Madras Pioneers. 
 
 3 H.M.’s 89th, Detachments H.M.’s 47th and 1st Madras European 
 Regiment, 18th N.I. 
 
HISTORY OP THE MADRAS ARMY. 
 
 331 
 
 proceed by water, and the third composed of thirteen 
 artillery men, two hundred and sixty-seven men from 
 H.M.'s 13th, and 38th regiments, and five hundred of 
 the 12th N.I., was to sail for Bassain under Major Sale 
 with the view of taking possession of that province, and 
 then rejoining the army at Henzadah on the Irrawaddy. 
 
 The troops, composing the land column, assembled near 
 Rangoon during the second week in February, and 
 marched on the 13th. The water column embarked on 
 the 16th, Major Sale's detachment on the 17th, and on 
 the same day the 43rd Regiment N.I. marched to join the 
 land column. 
 
 Progress op the Water Column. 
 
 The water column proceeded up the Rangoon, or Pau- 
 lang river, and reached Thateet on the 17th, when three 
 stockades which had been previously destroyed by us 
 were found to have been reconstructed in a very efficient 
 manner, but being deserted they were again destroyed. 
 About dusk on the 18th, the leading boats came in front 
 of the stockade at Yoatheet on the left bank, and the 
 flotilla then anchored for the night. At day-break on 
 the 19th the Brigadier- General reconnoitred the river, 
 and discovered a stockade on the right bank opposite 
 Yoatheet, while at the distance of about a mile the large 
 stockade at Paulang was visible. The armed vessel 
 “ Satellite ” having run aground, the single steamer with 
 the column was left to bring her off, but having failed 
 in the endeavour, the attempt was given up, and the 
 steamer rejoined the boats about 5 p.m. 
 
 The necessary dispositions for the attack of both 
 stockades having already been made, it began imme- 
 diately on the arrival of the steamer. The enemy kept 
 up a fire until the troops landed, when they abandoned 
 their works and fled, and on our pushing on to Paulang 
 
 CHAPTER 
 
 XXVI. 
 
 The army 
 leaves Ran» 
 goon. 
 
 Capture of! 
 Paulang. 
 
332 
 
 HISTORY OP THE MADRAS ARMY. 
 
 CHAPTER 
 
 XXYI. 
 
 The flotilla 
 enters the 
 Irrawaddy. 
 
 Repulse at 
 Donabew. 
 
 it was found deserted. One private of the Madras Euro- 
 pean regiment, and four seamen were killed. 
 
 The stockades at Yoatheet, and Miaghee were de- 
 stroyed, but Paulang was retained as a temporary measure 
 in order to keep the communication open, and the 18th 
 N.I., with twenty-seven of the Madras European regi- 
 ment was left to hold the place. The 18th having been 
 on board heavy vessels which were unable to keep up 
 with the light craft which carried the Europeans, it did 
 not arrive in time to take part in the capture of the 
 stockades. 
 
 The flotilla entered the Irrawaddy on the 27th, and on 
 the 28th it came in contact with the enemy at Young- 
 youn where they occupied a post on the left bank 
 covered by thirteen war boats. These were driven off 
 by our advanced boats, and a party of the 89th having 
 landed, a few of the enemy were killed, and the rest 
 dispersed. 
 
 Early on the morning of the 6th March the flotilla 
 took up a position about 2 miles below Donabew, while 
 the Brigadier, along with Captain Alexander, K.N., went 
 forward to reconnoitre. The enemy were evidently well 
 prepared for our reception, having constructed a series 
 of stockades extending along the river from the Pagoda 
 upwards for about a mile, and terminating with a strong 
 work on a height, the whole being defended by about 
 twelve thousand men under Bandoola. Exclusive of 
 sick, and the small guards required for the boats, only 
 660 bayonets were available for the attack of this for- 
 midable position, a number quite inadequate for such an 
 undertaking, but the Brigadier considered it incumbent 
 upon him to make the attempt, in compliance with in- 
 structions received from Sir Archibald Campbell to that 
 effect. The only feasible plan was to land below the 
 
HISTORY OF THE MADRAS ARMY. 
 
 333 
 
 works and to attack them in succession while the flotilla 
 defended the river. In accordance with this plan, five 
 hundred men were landed a mile below the Pagoda 
 stockade at sunrise on the 7th, and formed into two 
 columns of equal strength under Lieutenant- Colonel 
 CVDonaghue of the 47th, and Major Basden of the 89th 
 respectively. Two six pounders were landed under 
 Captain Kennan of the Madras Artillery, and a small 
 rocket battery under Lieutenant Patton, Bengal Artillery. 
 The Pagoda stockade, believed to have been defended 
 by about three thousand men, was carried with a rush, 
 and about four hundred and fifty Burmese killed and 
 wounded, of which latter two hundred and eighty were 
 taken prisoners. Our loss was about twenty killed and 
 wounded. The second stockade, commanded by the 
 main work, was about five hundred yards from the Pagoda 
 stockade. Two more guns, four mortars, and a fresh 
 supply of rockets having been brought up, and placed in 
 position, fire was opened and continued until sufficient 
 impression was believed to have been made, when two 
 hundred men under Captain Rose of the 89th advanced 
 to the attack in two parties. The enemy remained 
 perfectly quiet until the assailants had come to within a 
 few yards of the stockade when they opened so heavy 
 and well directed a fire that many of the leading men 
 fell, and the columns, swerving to the right, took shelter 
 in a ditch where they were exposed to the fire of the 
 work. Captains Rose and Cannon, both of the 89th, and 
 many men having been killed, the party retired, and the 
 Brigadier, not considering himself sufficiently strong to 
 renew the attempt with any fair prospect of success, 
 re-embarked and dropped down the river to Youngyoun, 
 there to await further orders. Our casualties were six- 
 teen killed, and ninety-seven wounded, of whom eleven 
 
 CHAPTER 
 
 XXVI. 
 
334 
 
 HISTORY OP THE MADRAS ARMY. 
 
 CHAPTER 
 
 XXVI. 
 
 of the former, and fifty-six of the latter belonged to the 
 89th. 
 
 Proceedings op the Land Column. 
 
 The land column advanced in a north-westerly direc- 
 tion a short distance from the left bank of the river Lyne, 1 
 and arrived at Mophi 2 on the 17th, a large body of 
 Burmese retiring before it from that place after firing a 
 few shots. On the 19th the troops marched towards 
 Lyne, the capital of the district, arrived there on the 
 23rd, and reached Sounza 3 on the 26th, where they halted 
 for two days. On the 1st March the column forded the 
 Lyne at Thaboon, and then, moving nearly west, arrived 
 at Sarawah on the Irrawaddy the next day. While still 
 at Sarawah, heavy firing from the direction of Donabew 
 having been heard on the morning of the 7th lasting 
 until 2 p.m., the General concluded that the place had 
 fallen, and therefore continued his march for about 
 twenty- six miles as far as Yuadit which he reached 
 on the 10th. On the morning of the 11th he heard 
 of the repulse, upon which he immediately counter- 
 marched, crossed the Irrawaddy at Sarawah, and arrived 
 at Donabew on the 25th when regular preparations were 
 commenced for the reduction of the place. In the 
 meantime he had been joined by the 43rd N.I. which had 
 left Rangoon on the 17th February, and had overtaken 
 the force early in March. 
 
 The flotilla came up from Youngyoun on the 27th, 
 sailed past the stockades, and took up a position above 
 them. On this day a sally was made upon our right 
 flank by a large body of foot, supported by horse, and 
 headed by a line of seventeen elephants, each carrying 
 
 1 The river and the town are spelt Hieing in the new maps. 
 
 2 Hmau-bhee. 3 Thonezay. 
 
HISTORY OF THE MADRAS ARMY. 
 
 335 
 
 five or six men armed with wall-pieces and muskets. 
 On their approach they were shaken by a heavy fire, and 
 being charged by the Governor- General' s Body Guard 
 under Captain Sneyd, they broke, and retreated into the 
 works. The elephants, having become unmanageable, 
 ran off into the jungle. 
 
 The batteries having been completed, fire was opened 
 at day-light on the 2nd April. This was not replied to, 
 and the rear guard of the Burmese was discovered in 
 full retreat towards the jungle, their main body having 
 evacuated the place during the night. This sudden 
 movement was attributed to the death of Bandoola who 
 had been killed by a shell during the night. 
 
 One hundred and forty guns were found mounted on 
 the works, most of which were of small calibre. Two 
 hundred and sixty-nine jinjais, and a considerable 
 quantity of gunpowder, sulphur, shot and lead also fell 
 into our hands, together with eleven of the enemy's first- 
 class war boats. 
 
 Our casualties during these operations were, trifling, 
 viz., three Europeans, and three natives killed, thirty-six 
 Europeans and twenty-five natives wounded. 
 
 Sir Archibald Campbell immediately resumed his 
 march upon Prome and reached the Irrawaddy opposite 
 Sarawah on the 7th. The next three days were spent in 
 crossing the river, during which time Brigadier- General 
 Cotton joined with his column from Donabew, after 
 having left a detachment of Artillery, the 1st Madras 
 European regiment, and three hundred and fifty of the 
 22nd N. I. 1 to garrison the place. Brigadier McCreagh 
 
 1 It does not appear when this detachment left Rangoon. It is 
 stated in the Regimental record that it arrived at Donabew in time to 
 take part in the investment, but the monthly return for March is dated 
 at Paulang on the 1st April. 
 
 CHAPTER 
 
 XXVI. 
 
 Capture of 
 Donabew. 
 
 Captured 
 ordnance, &c. 
 
 Casualties. 
 
 Concen- 
 tration at 
 Sarawah. 
 
336 
 
 HISTORY OP THE MADRAS ARMY. 
 
 CHAPTER 
 
 XXVI. 
 
 Occupation 
 of Prome. 
 
 Acquisition 
 of Assam, 
 1824. 
 
 with the battalion companies of the Royals, the 28th N.I., 
 and several elephants for the use of the Commissariat, 
 arrived on the 8th, and the 30th N.I. with a second 
 supply of elephants, was expected in a few days. 
 
 The whole force arrived at Prome on the 25th April, 
 and found the town on fire, and the stockades abandoned 
 by the enemy. 
 
 Major Sale’s Detachment. 
 
 The detachment under Major Sale arrived at Cape 
 Negrais on the 24th February, and proceeded up the river 
 on the 26th, when part of the troops landed, and destroyed 
 some stockades, after which they re-embarked, and on 
 the 3rd March came before the town of Bassain which 
 was found to have been set on fire, and abandoned. A 
 few days afterwards a reconnoissance was made by two 
 hundred of H M/s 13th, one hundred of the 12th N.I. 
 and severity seamen who went up the river under Major 
 Sale as far as Lamina, distant about one hundred and 
 forty miles from Bassain, but the enemy had retreated 
 still further, and the want of carriage obliged the Major 
 to return after an absence of fourteen days. 
 
 He sailed for Rangoon towards the end of April, and 
 leaving the 12th N.I. at that place, he marched with 
 the rest of his detachment to rejoin Head Quarters at 
 Prome. 
 
 Operations in Assam and Kachar, 1824-25. 
 
 A body of about three thousand native troops under 
 Lieutenant. -Colonel Richards of the Bengal Army ad- 
 vanced from Gowhatty up the Brahmapootra about the 
 end of October 1824 for the purpose of expelling the 
 Burmese from Assam. A few affairs took place during 
 
HISTORY OF THE MADRAS ARMY. 
 
 337 
 
 the march, but no serious opposition was met with until 
 the force arrived at Rungpore, the capital of Upper 
 Assam, the approach to which was defended by a strong 
 stockade, the capture of which caused some loss. Rung- 
 pore itself was very strong, and the garrison numerous, 
 but being composed of Assamese, as well as of Burmese, 
 violent dissensions prevailed among them, the Assamese 
 chiefs being anxious to come to terms. The result was 
 that, on the 1st February 1825, the Burmese were per- 
 mitted to evacuate the place, and to return within their 
 own territories without molestation. This terminated the 
 operations in that quarter, and Assam became a British 
 Province. 
 
 On the occupation of Assam it was determined to 
 invade Ava from Kachar through Manipoor into the 
 valley of the Ningti river, and also from Chittagong 
 through Arracan, and then across the mountains into 
 Ava. It was known that routes in each direction existed, 
 but their practability for guns and heavy baggage was 
 unfortunately assumed on insufficient grounds. Six regi- 
 ments of Bengal Native Infantry, two companies of Artil- 
 lery, four companies of Pioneers, and a body of cavalry, 
 all under Brigadier Shuldham, assembled on the Sylhet 
 frontier towards the end of 1824 for the invasion of 
 Kachar, but the country having been found impene- 
 trable owing to the denseness of the forests, and the 
 depth of the marshes, the force, after having spent the 
 months of February and March 1 825 in vainly attempting 
 to overcome those obstacles, was obliged to return. A 
 few months later the province was quietly taken posses- 
 sion of by the expelled Rajah of Manipoor, assisted by 
 five hundred Manipoor is and Kacharis provided with 
 arms, and ammunition by the British Government, and 
 commanded by Captain Pemberton. 
 
 VOL. IV. 
 
 CHAPTER 
 
 XXYI. 
 
 Unsuccessful 
 attempt to 
 enter Kachar 
 1825. 
 
 43 
 
338 
 
 HISTORY OF THE MADRAS ARMY. 
 
 CHAPTER 
 
 XXVI. 
 
 The force 
 assembles at 
 Chittagong, 
 1824. 
 
 Repulse of 
 the flotilla. 
 
 Operations in Arracan., 1825. 
 
 The expedition against Arracan was on a much larger 
 scale than those in Assam or Kachar, and consisted of 
 about eleven thousand 1 men assembled at Chittagong 
 about the end of September 1824, under the command of 
 Brigadier- General Morrison, H. M. S., with a flotilla of 
 armed vessels and gun-boats attached under Commodore 
 Hayes. 
 
 The force marched early in January 1825, and crossed 
 the estuary of the Naf on the 12th February. A division 
 was left at the fort of Mangdoo to bring in the cattle 
 and stores, most of which had not come up, while the 
 main body proceeded to Tek Myoo another arm of the 
 sea about five miles south of the Naf, and rather more 
 than three miles broad. The difficulties of the march 
 were so great that another month elapsed before the 
 army reached Chankrain on a branch of the Koladyne 
 river, which was navigable to within a few miles of the 
 town of Arracan. In the mean time Commodore Hayes 
 had gone up the river to reconnoitre with several armed 
 vessels, having on board forty men of H.M.'s 54th under 
 Lieutenant Coote, one hundred and seventy of the 10th 
 and 16th Madras Infantry under Captain Tolson of the 
 former, one hundred Marines, twelve of the Calcutta 
 Militia, eighteen of the 11th Bombay Infantry, and one 
 hundred and forty seamen. On the 23rd February, the 
 
 1 H.M.’s 44tb (744), 26th B.N.I. (1,113), 49th B.N.I. (1,052), Lieut.- 
 Colonel W. Richards. 
 
 H.M.’s 54th (767), 42nd B.N.I. (911), 62nd B.N.I. (1,168), Lieut.- 
 Colonel Grant, c.b. 
 
 10th M.N.I., (673), 16th M.N.I. (786), Lieut. -Colonel Fair. 
 
 2nd Local Horse (62), Artillery (667), 2nd Light Infantry Battalion 
 (1,033). 
 
 Mug Levy (553), Pioneers (649). 
 
 Brigadier- General Macbean, c.b., Second in command. 
 
HISTORY OF THE MADRAS ARMY, 
 
 339 
 
 flotilla came abreast of the stockades at Kiting Pala, or 
 Chanballa, which were attacked without success, and 
 Commodore Hayes was obliged to drop down the river 
 after an engagement of two hours during which six men 
 were killed, and thirty-two wounded. Major Schalch of 
 the Bengal Engineers, and Mr. Rogers second officer of 
 the surveying ship Research, were amongst the former. 
 The Commodore, in his report, spoke highly of the 
 steady and gallant conduct of the troops and seamen. 
 Notwithstanding this failure the main object of the 
 enterprise was effected, a complete knowledge of the 
 navigation of the river, more than half way to Arracan, 
 having been gained. 
 
 The arrangements for an advance having been com- 
 pleted, the troops left Chankrain on the 24th March, and 
 on the 26th they came in contact with the enemy, and 
 carried several entrenchments on the line of march, after 
 which they encamped within a mile and a half of the 
 principal out-post of the Burmese at Mahattee. This 
 position was formidable, both as regarded natural advan- 
 tages, and the entrenchments thrown up in front, but 
 the enemy were forced from it on the morning of the 
 27th and retreated to Arracan. We had fourteen men 
 wounded on the 26th, and one man killed, and sixty 
 wounded on the 27th. 
 
 On the 28th the force having halted in order to obtain 
 information, and to allow the few troops in rear, and the 
 flotilla to come up, the opportunity was taken to make a 
 partial reconnoissance of the defences of Arracan. The 
 approach, on the southern and eastern sides lay across 
 a narrow valley bounded by a range of hills about four 
 hundred feet high, the summit of which was crowned 
 by a line of connected stockades garrisoned by about 
 nine thousand men. At the northern extremity a pass 
 
 CHAPTER 
 XXV L. 
 
 Actions near 
 Arracan. 
 
 Capture of 
 Arracan. 
 
340 
 
 HISTORY OP THE MADRAS ARMY. 
 
 CHAPTER 
 
 XXVI. 
 
 defended by artillery, and a body of about three thou- 
 sand men, led through the hills. 
 
 The troops moved forward early on the morning of 
 the 29th and formed in the valley, when the following 
 dispositions were made to attack the pass. 
 
 The light company H.M.’s 54th, four companies of 
 the Bengal Light Infantry battalion, the light companies 
 of the 10th and 16th M.N.I., the Rifle company of the 
 Mugh Levy, all under Major Kemn, were selected for 
 the assault, supported by six companies of the 16th N.I., 
 under Captain French of that corps; the whole under 
 the direction of Brigadier-General Macbean. In spite 
 of a well-directed fire, and the steepness of the ascent, 
 which was occasionally nearly perpendicular, many of the 
 leading men gained the top, and had their hands on 
 the trench, but being met by an incessant shower of 
 large stones they were unable to maintain their ground ; 
 nevertheless the attack* was persevered in until Captain 
 French * 1 had been killed and every other officer wounded, 
 when the troops were recalled. 
 
 During this attack the right of the enemys* posi- 
 tion was cannonaded for an hour without any apparent 
 effect, the guns were therefore withdrawn, and the force 
 encamped about 1 p.m., with the exception of the advance 
 which remained in the valley until dusk. 
 
 A battery having been constructed and armed during 
 the night, it opened on the right of the defences at 
 daylight on the 30th, and continued to keep up a heavy 
 fire all day. 
 
 . Killed. Wounded. 
 
 1 H.M.’s 54th ... ... 2 16 
 
 Light Infantry Battalion ... ... ... 8 43 
 
 10th M.N.I. 7 13 
 
 16th „ 11 34 
 
 Mugh Levy ... 0 8 
 
HISTORY OF THE MADRAS ARMY, 
 
 341 
 
 About half past eleven that night the right stockade 
 was taken by the brigade under Colonel Richards with- 
 out the loss of a man, and by 8 o'clock the next day the 
 whole line of defence was abandoned, and the city in our 
 possession. 
 
 During the month of April Brigadier-General Macbean 
 was detached 1 to take possession of the island of Ramree, 
 and the district of Sandoway on the mainland. This 
 was effected without opposition as the Burmese had aban- 
 doned all their posts in Arracan on hearing of the fall 
 of the capital. The . Brigadier left eight hundred men 
 of the 40th B.N.I. in Ramree, but Sandoway not having 
 been considered of sufficient importance to require a 
 garrison at that time, he returned to Arracan with the 
 rest of the troops. 
 
 A detachment 2 under Major Buske was sent to explore 
 the country towards the Burmese frontier about this 
 time. It succeeded in penetrating through a very difficult 
 country, to within one march of Tantabain, and returned 
 to Arracan early in June after a very harassing and trying 
 expedition. 
 
 Notwithstanding the precautions taken to canton the 
 troops at, and in the neighbourhood of the town of Arra- 
 can, fever and dysentery broke out during June with 
 the most alarming results. All ranks were equally 
 affected, a large proportion of European officers having 
 fallen victims to the climate. The European troops, 
 about 1,500 strong, lost, between May and September, 
 two hundred and fifty-nine men, and at the end of the 
 
 1 Detachment Artillery. 
 
 Four Companies H.M.’s 44th. Four companies H.M.’s 54th, eight 
 companies 40th B.N.I.. and the 16th M.N.I. 
 
 2 Light companies H.M.’s 44th and 54th. Light company 16th M.N.I. 
 Three companies 2nd Bengal Light Battalion, 
 
 CHAPTER 
 
 XXVI. 
 
 Subjugation 
 of the Prov- 
 ince. 
 
 Major Buske’ i 
 detachment. 
 
 Sickness and 
 mortality. 
 
342 
 
 HISTORY OF THE MADRAS ARMY. 
 
 CHAPTER 
 
 XXVI. 
 
 Madras 
 
 Brigade. 
 
 Total 
 
 casualties. 
 
 The Brigade 
 return to 
 Madras. 
 
 Failure of the 
 principal 
 object of the 
 expedition. 
 
 latter month they had nearly four hundred in hospital. 
 H.M/s 54th Regiment, which, when it left Madras, was 
 above 700 strong, returned early in January 1826, only 
 208 in number, the greater part of whom were sick, a few 
 convalescents, and not a man for duty. The native corps 
 were equally unhealthy. 
 
 The returns of the Madras Brigade dated 1st October 
 1825, show the following figures — 
 
 — 
 
 For Duty. 
 
 Sick. 
 
 Artillery ... 
 
 12 
 
 23 
 
 Gun Lascars 
 
 15 
 
 42 
 
 10th N.I 
 
 246 
 
 384 
 
 16th N.I 
 
 108 
 
 644 
 
 The number of deaths in the brigade from the date 
 of embarkation on the 13th June 1824, to the 31st Jan- 
 uary 1826, were — 
 
 — 
 
 Officers. 
 
 Sergeants. 
 
 Native 
 
 Officers. 
 
 Other 
 
 Ranks. 
 
 Lascars & 
 Bhesties. 
 
 Artillery 
 
 1 
 
 
 
 24 
 
 2 
 
 Gun Lascars 
 
 
 
 
 24 
 
 
 10th N.I 
 
 7 
 
 5 
 
 2 
 
 128 
 
 9 
 
 16th N.I 
 
 7 
 
 ... 
 
 5 
 
 148 
 
 15 
 
 The artillery left Arracan in December 1825, and the 
 two native infantry regiments in January 1826. They 
 remained for a few days at Madras, and then proceeded 
 to Vellore at which station they speedily recovered. 
 
 This expedition, although successful so far as regarded 
 the conquest of Arracan, 1 failed in the principal object 
 
 1 Wellington Dispatches, second series, Volume 2, page 59. 
 
 Do. do. do. 3, do. 431. 
 
HISTORY OP THE MADRAS ARMY. 
 
 343 
 
 for which it had been undertaken, namely that of co- 
 operation with the main army by penetrating through 
 Arracan into the valley of the Irrawaddy, a plan which 
 had met with the concurrence of the Duke of Wel- 
 lington. 
 
 Affairs in the neighbourhood of Prome— 
 August to December 1825. 
 
 On hearing of the fall of Donabew, and the death of 
 Bandoola, the Burmese Government made great exer- 
 tions, and succeeded in collecting a large body of troops, 
 a number of which were Shans from the north of Ava. 
 About twenty thousand men assembled at Meaday sixty 
 miles from Prome, and an equal number were divided 
 between Pagahmew, Melloon, and Patnagoh. Another 
 body of twelve hundred men was stationed at Tongoo 
 the capital of Tharawaddy north-east of Prome. 
 
 The force with Sir Archibald Campbell at this time 
 did not exceed five thousand men of whom nearly half 
 were Europeans, but detachments, European and Native, 
 to the extent of fifteen hundred men, were on the way 
 to join him from Bangoon. About the end of August 
 Sir Archibald offered to treat upon certain terms, and 
 two delegates proceeded to Meaday where they met the 
 Burmese General, and an armistice for one month, viz., 
 from the 17th September to the 17th October, was con- 
 cluded. During this interval Sir Archibald Campbell 
 had an interview with the Burmese General at Naibenzik 
 when the following terms were offered by the former, 
 viz., that the Court of Ava should abstain from all inter- 
 ference with Assam and Kachar, and should recognize 
 the independence of Manipoor. That Arracan, with its 
 dependencies, should be given up to the British, that an 
 indemnity of two crores of rupees should be paid for the 
 
 CHAPTER 
 
 XXVI. 
 
 The Burmese 
 Army. 
 
 The British 
 force. 
 
 Sir A. Camp- 
 bell offers to 
 treat. 
 
 Terms 
 
 offered. 
 
344 
 
 HISTORY OF THE MADRAS ARMY. 
 
 CHAPTER 
 
 XXVI. 
 
 Affair at 
 Wattygaon. 
 
 Brigadier 
 
 Macdowall’s 
 
 Brigade. 
 
 expenses of the war, and that Rangoon, Martaban and 
 the Tenasserim provinces should remain in our hands 
 until the completion of the payment. It was also stipu- 
 lated that a British Resident should be received at Ava, 
 and that a commercial treaty should be entered into by 
 which the trade with Rangoon should be relieved from 
 certain exactions to which it had been subject. 
 
 These proposals having been referred to Ava were 
 rejected, and the Burmese army moved towards the 
 British lines early in November. One body, at first esti- 
 mated at about two thousand five hundred men, but 
 subsequently ascertained to have been nearer 1 twelve 
 thousand, entrenched themselves at Wattygaon, about 
 twenty miles from Prome, and as this position would have 
 enabled them to act on our right flank in the case of an 
 advance from Prome, it was determined to dislodge 
 them. The 22nd, 28th, 38th, and 43rd regiments N.I. 
 were ordered upon this service under the command of 
 Brigadier R. Macdowall who was directed to attack the 
 left of the position with three regiments, while Major 
 Evans with the 22nd moved against the front. The 18th 
 regiment was sent to occupy the ground left by the 22nd 
 so as to be in readiness to support it in case of necessity. 
 
 The troops marched on the night of the 15th Novem- 
 ber, the 28th and 43rd along with the Brigadier, and the 
 other two regiments independently. 
 
 It was intended that communication between the 
 whole should have been kept up but this was rendered 
 impossible by the jungly and swampy nature of the 
 country, and by daybreak on the 16th the three parties 
 were completely separated. 
 
 1 According to Lieutenaat Trant it consisted of 8,000 Shans, 2,000 
 Burmese, and 600 horse. 
 
HISTORY OP THE MADRAS ARMY. 345 
 
 The Brigadier marched about 6 f.m. and after having 
 gone about twelve miles, his advance, under Captain 
 Coyle of the ‘28th, fell in with a party of the enemy which 
 was driven back after the exchange of a few shots. 
 Shortly afterwards, the detachment halted for an hour 
 and-a-half and then proceeded towards Watty gaon. About 
 half-past 7 a.m. heavy firing was heard a considerable 
 distance to the left, and after having continued the march 
 for about an hour, as rapidly as the nature of the ground 
 would permit, the enemy was discovered in front in great 
 force. Six companies of the 28th were sent to the right 
 as a flanking party, while the rest of the brigade drove 
 the enemy, who made a stubborn resistance, slowly before 
 it. After proceeding in this manner for about four miles 
 the 43rd was ordered to lead the column, and advanced, 
 fighting its way for about a mile when it unexpectedly 
 came in front of some strong stockades from which a 
 heavy fire was opened. The Grenadier company of the 
 43rd, under Ensign Elsey, was ordered against that part 
 of the works from which the heaviest fire proceeded, and 
 it advanced with great steadiness to within a very short 
 distance of the stockade, but being unprovided with 
 ladders, and the fire of the enemy being incessant and 
 well directed, it was obliged to retire with heavy loss. * 1 
 The Brigadier was shot through the head, and Lieutenants 
 Manning and Ranken of the 43rd and Ensign Elsey were 
 
 Killed. Wounded. Missing. Total. 
 
 1 28th N.I. ... 10 20 15 45 
 
 43rd „ ... 27 58 17 102 
 
 Brigadier Macdowall killed. Lieut. Ranken, 43rd, died of his wounds. 
 Captains Wiggens and McLeod, Lieut. Manning and Ensign Elsey, 
 43rd, wounded. The last-named officer was carried for a considerable 
 distance by Havildar Syed Futtah of the Grenadiers, afterwards 
 Subadar-Major and Subadar Bahadoor. Captain Coyle of the 28th 
 dangerously wounded. 
 
 CHAPTER 
 
 XXVI. 
 
 VOL. IV. 
 
 44 
 
346 
 
 HISTORY OF THE MADRAS ARMY. 
 
 CHAPTER dangerously wounded. The command then devolved 
 ____ ’ upon Lieutenant-Colonel Brooke of the 28th, who ordered 
 the retreat to be sounded, and the brigade retired, the 
 rear guard being composed of the 43rd under Captain 
 Wiggens assisted by Captain A. McLeod. The gallantry 
 and exertions of these two 1 officers and of Captain 
 James Bell of the 28th were most conspicuous and duly 
 mentioned in the despatch. The route lay through jungle 
 which enabled the enemy to harass the brigade for 
 several miles with small loss to themselves. Several of 
 the wounded were left behind owing to the want of 
 doolies. 
 
 Major Evans. Major Evans marched with the 22nd about 8 p.m,, and 
 having been informed by his guide about midnight that 
 he was close to the enemy, he halted until about 4 a.m., 
 when he resumed the march, and shortly afterwards he 
 came in contact with about five hundred men said to be 
 the advanced picket of the Burmese. 
 
 While these were being driven back Major Evans 
 heard firing on his right, and he therefore pushed on as 
 quickly as possible with his Light Company in front. 
 Presently the advance was checked, and on bringing up 
 two companies in support, the Major found himself under 
 a heavy fire 2 from a stockade. The leading sub-division 
 of the Light Company had nearly all been shot down, and 
 
 1 It would seem from a particular account of this affair published in 
 one of the Madras newspapers in 1836, and attributed to Captain Robert 
 Craigie of the 28th, that after the fall of the Brigadier the conduct of 
 the whole retreat devolved upon the three officers named in the text. 
 Captain McLeod died in 1827 when commanding Sir Thomas Munro’s 
 escort. A touching account of his death is given at page 205, volume IY, 
 Sir Thomas Munro’s Life. 
 
 Killed. Wounded. Missing. Total. 
 
 2 22nd H. I. ... 17 44 10 71 
 
 Major Evans, Captain C. M. Bird, Lieuts. Hay, Darby, Shapland and 
 Poole wounded. 
 
HISTORY OF THE MADRAS ARMY. 
 
 347 
 
 the men of the other two companies beginning to fall, 
 Major Evans withdrew, halting and fronting by alternate 
 wings, so that although followed for about thr^e miles 
 by a large number of the enemy, his loss during the 
 retreat was not great. Thirty-seven wounded men were 
 brought into camp by their comrades, but as all the dooly 
 bearers, with the exception of one set, had run away, a 
 few of the wounded were left. 
 
 The 38th, 1 under Lieutenant-Colonel C. D. Smith, 
 missed the way, and did not reach Watty gaon until noon, 
 when the Light Company dispersed some of the enemy's 
 skirmishers, after which Colonel Smith, seeing no signs 
 of Brigadier Macdowall's detachment, returned to Prome. 
 
 The enemy, emboldened by this success, advanced 
 towards Prome. Their left entrenched themselves at 
 Simbike on the Nawain river about twelve miles north- 
 east of our cantonments. Their centre moved to 
 Nepadi within sight of our lines, and their right was 
 posted at Padong on the Irrawaddy. Leaving four 
 regiments of native infantry in Prome, Sir Archibald 
 Campbell marched against the left of the enemy on the 
 1st December in two divisions. The first, under his own 
 command, was composed of H.M.'s 13th, 38th, 47th and 
 87th 2 regiments, and the 38th N.I. 
 
 The second, under Brigadier-General Cotton, consisted 
 of two hundred H.M.’s Royals; H.M.'s 41st and 89th 
 Regiments; the 18th and 28th N.I.; one hundred Pioneers; 
 three 6-pounders, eight mortars and howitzers. This 
 division following the left bank of the Nawain came upon 
 the stockades at Simbike about noon and carried them. 
 
 1 This regiment landed 15th April 1825, and marched for Prome in 
 May. 
 
 2 The 87th arrived at Prome about the 27th November. 
 
 CHAPTER 
 
 XXVI. 
 
 Colonel 
 
 Smith, 
 
 Capture of 
 the stockades 
 near Prome. 
 
 Simbike. 
 
348 
 
 HISTORY OP THK MADRAS ARMY. 
 
 CHAPTER 
 
 XXVI. 
 
 Brigadier 
 
 Cotton’s 
 
 report. 
 
 The following extracts are taken from Brigadier-General 
 Cotton’s report : — 
 
 “ Immediately on coming upon them (the stockades) I 
 reconnoitred them as closely as possible, and found them 
 occupied by at least eleven or twelve thousand men (Shans, 
 and Burmese), six hundred of whom were cavalry. As they 
 did not appear to have expected us, I determined upon 
 immediately assaulting it, and desired Brigadier Godwin with 
 the Light Companies to attack it in front, at the same 
 moment that I attacked it in flank with the 41st regiment. 
 Whilst I was conducting the regiment to that point, Lieut. - 
 Colonel Pollock of the Bengal Artillery, who commanded that 
 arm with me, opened a well directed and sharp fire upon the 
 enemy’s position from the 6-pounders and two light howitzers. 
 The enemy commenced a heavy and galling fire from their 
 works, and finding that my men were dropping, and that by 
 delay, I should, in all probability, lose many more than by an 
 immediate advance, I determined upon ordering a rush to be 
 made, which was attended by the most complete success, and 
 in a quarter of an hour their whole position was ours. Our 
 loss, as per return, is three officers killed and one wounded, 
 and fifty-six rank and file. The enemy had three hundred 
 killed in the stockades, and by every account one thousand 
 men is the least [estimate of their loss, including their 
 wounded in this affair. 
 
 “ The brunt of the action having fallen on the Royals and 
 Light Companies, and H.M.’s 41st, it becomes my duty to beg 
 you will assure the Commander-in-Chief that more conspic- 
 uous bravery, and cool conduct never was exemplified than 
 by Brigadier Godwin, and Major Chambers who led the 41st, 
 which was seconded by every officer and man of the King’s, 
 and Company’s troops engaged. The two flank companies of 
 the 18th and 28th * entered with the 41st Royals, and 89th, 
 and conducted themselves as well as any troops could do, and 
 I venture to bring them most strongly to the Commander-in- 
 Chief’s notice. ” 
 
HISTORY OF THE MADRAS ARMY, 
 
 349 
 
 The first division arrived on the opposite bank while 
 the Burmese were escaping, and completed their defeat. 
 Sir A. Campbell then countermarched, and halted for 
 the night at Zink near the ford of the Nawain, while the 
 second division bivouacked at Simbike. 
 
 At daylight on the 2nd, the force advanced towards the 
 fortified ridge of Nepadi, Brigadier-General Cotton being 
 detached for the purpose of gaining the right flank of the 
 position, but the jungle was found to be impenetrable, 
 and after persevering for some time to no purpose the 
 attempt was given up. In the meantime the guns opened 
 upon the works, and the outposts of the enemy were 
 driven in by six companies of H.M.'s 87th on the left, 
 and by Brigadier Elrington with H.M.'s 47th and the 
 38th N.I. on the right. The valley having been thus 
 cleared, H.M.'s 13th and 38th, supported by the six com- 
 panies of the 87th stormed and carried the works in 
 front, driving the enemy from the whole position which 
 was nearly three miles in extent. Our loss, during the 
 day, amounted to nine killed, and eighty-nine wounded. 
 
 About 11 o'clock on the morning of the 5th, Brigadier- 
 General Cotton, with two hundred and fifty of the Royals, 
 two hundred and seventy of the 41st, two hundred and 
 sixty of the 89th, the Light Company of the 28th N.I., 
 and one hundred Pioneers, attacked the right wing of 
 the enemy which occupied a line of five stockades on the 
 right bank of the river. The advance was commanded 
 by Brigadier Armstrong of the Royals, the Light Com- 
 panies by Lieutenant-Colonel Brodie of the 28th, and the 
 reserve by Colonel Godwin. 
 
 The line of stockades was abandoned on the approach 
 of the troops, and the enemy retreated to a large en- 
 trenched work about a mile inland, defended by guns. 
 This was carried with the loss of one man killed, and 
 
 CHAPTER 
 
 XXVI. 
 
 Nepadi. 
 
 The enemy 
 driven fro.n 
 the river 
 stockades 
 and 
 
CHAPTER 
 
 XXVI. 
 
 retires to 
 Melloon. 
 
 The army 
 encamps at 
 Patnagoh. 
 
 Capture of 
 Melloon 1826. 
 
 350 HISTORY OP THE MADRAS ARMY. 
 
 eleven wounded. Three hundred and fifty Burmese 
 were killed. 
 
 In consequence of these repeated defeats the enemy 
 retired to Melloon on the Irrawaddy. 
 
 The Army marches from Prome, December 1825. 
 
 Sir Archibald Campbell marched in pursuit on the 9th 
 December, followed on the 13th by Brigadier- General 
 Cotton. 
 
 The 22nd and 30th N.I. were left in Prome, and about 
 two hundred and fifty of the 26th N.I. at Meaday. The 
 rest of the army encamped on the 29th at Patnagoh oppo- 
 site to Melloon. 
 
 Several days having been spent in negotiations, an 
 armistice was concluded from the 3rd to the 18th Jan- 
 uary 1826 by which time it was expected that the treaty 
 would have been returned from Ava duly ratified, but 
 this expectation was not fulfilled, and on the 19th the 
 batteries opened upon Melloon. Colonel Sale, with about 
 five hundred men of R.M/s 13th and 38th, crossed the 
 river to assault the south-eastern angle, but the boats 
 were carried past the works by the current, and exposed 
 to a fire by which the Colonel and several men were 
 wounded. Nevertheless they effected a landing, and 
 escaladed the entrenchments, the Burmese making no 
 stand, and retreating so hastily that although Brigadier- 
 General Cotton 1 had crossed above the place to attack 
 the northern face, they effected their escape without much 
 loss. 
 
 1 H.M.’s 89th, and the flank companies H.M.’s 47th, and 87th under 
 Lieutenant-Colonel Hunter Blair. H.M.’s 41st, and 18th N.I. Colonel 
 Godwin. 
 
 28th N.I. and flank companies 43rd N.I. Lieutenant*Colonel Parlby. 
 
HISTORY OP THE MADRAS ARMY. 
 
 351 
 
 Leaving the remainder of the 26th N.I. in Patnagoh, 
 the march was resumed on the 25th, and on the 8th Feb- 
 ruary the army arrived in the neighbourhood of Pagahm, 
 the ancient capital of the kingdom. Nothing particular 
 occurred during the interval with the exception of a skir- 
 mish on the 30th January, in which a detachment of the 
 Governor- General's Body Guard highly distinguished 
 itself. 
 
 A reconnoissance on the evening of the 8th discovered 
 the enemy, estimated at about sixteen thousand men, 
 in position across the road about five miles from camp. 
 The force marched on the 9th, and after having pro- 
 ceeded about four miles, it came in front of the enemy 
 disposed in the shape of a crescent, with the wings 
 considerably advanced. The country being covered with 
 prickly jungle, very thick in some places, the Burmese 
 general had adopted this formation in the expectation 
 that the British troops would keep to the road which led 
 directly upon his centre, and would thus be exposed to 
 a flanking fire on both sides. This object having been 
 detected, the following dispositions were made for the 
 advance: — H.M.'s 13th and 89th were on the right, and 
 the 38 th and 41st on the left with two guns of the Madras 
 Artillery. The 43rd N.I. under Lieutenant-Colonel 
 Parlby, was on the extreme left, following the line of the 
 river. The advance, in the centre, composed of two 
 companies of the 13th, four guns of the Bengal Horse 
 Artillery, and a detachment of the Body Guard, was 
 accompanied by Sir A. Campbell. The enemy received 
 the attack at first with some steadiness, but soon gave 
 way. One body in front of the 38th having been closely 
 pursued into a stockade, suffered severely, upwards of 
 three hundred having been killed. At one time during 
 the day, the advance having got considerably in front of 
 
 CHAPTER 
 
 XXVI. 
 
 The army 
 marches for 
 Pagahm. 
 
 Action near 
 Pagahm. 
 
352 
 
 HISTORY OF THE MADRAS ARMY. 
 
 CHAPTER 
 
 XXYI. 
 
 Treaty of 
 peace at Yan- 
 daboo. 
 
 The 18th IT. I. 
 retvrns 
 through 
 Arracan. 
 
 the rest of the troops, was in ganger of being cut off by a 
 large body of horse and foot sent forward for that pur- 
 pose, but it retired with great steadiness, covered by the 
 Body Guard, and the Artillery, which kept the enemy in 
 check until the progress of our wings allowed the advance 
 to be resumed. The action lasted for about five hours, 
 towards the close of which the enemy were driven into 
 Pagahm, which was immediately stormed, and taken pos- 
 session of together with a quantity of stores, ordnance, 
 and ammunition. 
 
 After a halt of five days at Pagahm, Sir Archibald 
 Campbell resumed his march, and on the 16th February 
 he reached Yandaboo, about sixty miles from the capital, 
 and was met by a deputation from the king with authority 
 to accede to the demands of the British General, and 
 bringing with them twenty -five lacs of rupees as the 
 first instalment of the indemnity which had been 
 demanded. A treaty was then concluded on the terms 
 previously proposed at Prome, with the following addi- 
 tional stipulations regarding the payment of the balance 
 of the indemnity, viz., the second instalment to be paid 
 within one hundred days from the date of the treaty, 
 and the rest during the course of the two following years. 
 The British, on their part, engaged to retire at once to 
 Rangoon, and to quit the Burmese territories on receipt 
 of the second instalment. This treaty was signed on the 
 24th February, and on the 5th March the troops began 
 to fall back on Rangoon by the line of the Irrawaddy 
 with the exception of the 18th N.I. under Captain David 
 Ross which was detached to explore the route across the 
 mountains into Arracan. 
 
 This regiment, with fifty Pioneers, and the elephants 
 of the army, left Yandaboo on the 6th March, and arrived 
 at Aeng on the 26th idem. On the 5th April it pro- 
 
HISTORY OF THE MADRAS ARMY. 
 
 353 
 
 ceeded by water to Amherst which it reached on the 1 Oth, CHAPTER 
 
 XXVI 
 
 when it embarked in transports for Madras. ' 
 
 Operations of the Brigade in Pegu 1825-26. 
 
 In September 1825, the 34th L.I. was sent to Pegu, 
 followed, during October, by a detachment of the 1st 
 European Regiment (206 rank and file), the 3rd L.I. 
 
 (678 rank and file) and a party of Artillery and Pioneers, 
 the whole forming a brigade under the command of 
 Lieut.-Colonel Pepper of the 34th. This force was 
 intended to dislodge the Burmese from their positions 
 on the Sittang river, and ultimately to proceed north- 
 wards as far as Tongoo, so as to clear the right flank 
 of our army during its march on the capital. 
 
 Towards the end of December Colonel Pepper, having Occupation 
 been joined by a wing of the 12th N.I. under Major g^een^ 
 Home, marched from Pegu leaving a garrison of three 1826 * 
 hundred men in that place, and on the 28th he reached 
 the village of Meekyo on the Sittang. Leaving one hun- 
 dred and fifty of the 34th under Lieutenant Bell to hold 
 that post, the Brigadier crossed the river on the 30th, 
 and commenced his march up the left bank on the 2nd 
 January 1826. The advance came upon a stockade near 
 the river about twelve miles from Shewgheen which the 
 enemy abandoned after firing a few shots, and the 
 troops encamped there for the night. The next day, 
 after a harassing march through jungle, and across 
 swamps covered with reeds and long grass, the brigade 
 reached the banks of the creek opposite Shewgheen, 
 when the guns opened upon the place with shrapnell, 
 and the troops, crossing the creek, advanced in three 
 columns to escalade the works, which, however, were 
 found to have been evacuated, much to Colonel Pepper's 
 
 vol. iv. 45 
 
354 
 
 HISTORY OF THE MADRAS ARMY. 
 
 CHAPTER 
 
 XXVI. 
 
 Repulse at 
 Sittang. 
 
 Storm of 
 Sittang. 
 
 surprise, as they were strong, and surrounded by an 
 abbatis. 
 
 While engaged in preparations for the march on 
 Tongoo, the Brigadier received intelligence that the post 
 at Meekyo had been twice attacked by about four hun- 
 dred men sent from Sittang where the Ex- Governor of 
 Martaban had taken up a position. Although these 
 attacks had been repulsed by the party under Lieutenant 
 Bell, it would not have been prudent to march north- 
 wards until our communications with Martaban had been 
 opened by the capture of Sittang ; consequently Lieut.- 
 Colonel Conry, with about five hundred of the 3rd L.I., 
 was detached for that purpose. He embarked at Shew- 
 gheen on the 6th January, and landed at Sittang the 
 next day about noon. From information received, the 
 Colonel had been led to believe that no serious oppo- 
 sition would be met with, and no signs of occupation 
 being visible it was concluded that the stockade had 
 been abandoned ; but when the regiment had come within 
 twenty yards of it so heavy and destructive a fire was 
 opened, that Colonel Conry, Lieutenant Adams, and nine 
 men were killed, and Lieutenants Harvey and Power, 
 and twenty-two men wounded. Lieutenant Williams, 
 the senior unwounded officer, after several fruitless 
 attempts to escalade, withdrew the regiment, and re- 
 embarked for Meekyo about fifteen miles up the river. 
 
 On hearing of this repulse Colonel Pepper left Shew- 
 gheen on the 9th with seventy Europeans, one hundred 
 of the 12th, one hundred and fifty of the 34th, twenty- 
 five Pioneers, and a party of Artillery. He reached 
 Meekyo on the 10th, and having been joined at that 
 place by two hundred of the 3rd, he set out again 
 at 3 a.m. on the 11th, and landed at Sittang about 
 noon that day, when the first objects which met the 
 
HISTORY OF THE MADRAS ARMY. 
 
 355 
 
 eyes of the troops were the naked and mangled bodies 
 of their comrades suspended by the heels from gibbets 
 on the bank. The following dispositions were made 
 for the assault. The right attack, composed of the Light 
 Company of the 12th, with two ladders, under Major 
 Home, was directed against the left of the stockade. 
 The centre attack, under Captain Stedman of the 34th, 
 consisted of thirty- six men of the European Regiment, 
 and one hundred and sixty-four of the 34th with two 
 ladders. This party was to assault the centre. The 
 left column was composed of forty-two European Grena- 
 diers, and two hundred of the 3rd, with two ladders, 
 under Captain Cursham of the Europeans, and accom- 
 panied by the Brigadier. This party was to make a 
 detour by the left and rear of the stockade, and to 
 attack it on the right. 
 
 A previous reconnoissance had shown the stockade to 
 be of great extent, built on a hill with an abrupt ascent, 
 and commanding every approach. It was from twelve 
 to fourteen feet in height, constructed entirely of teak, 
 and full of loop-holes. All along the northern face 
 there lay a creek quite unfordable except at low water, 
 in consequence of which the assault did not begin until 
 about 2 p.m. when the troops moved to their several 
 destinations. The left column had to cross the creek, 
 which was between forty and fifty yards broad, in doing 
 which the shorter men were up to their necks in water, 
 and all were obliged to carry their pouches on their 
 bayonets. Not a shot was fired from the stockade 
 during the crossing, and when the men left the creek 
 they entered a jungle, in passing through which they 
 were exposed to a fire from the enemy's skirmishers 
 by which a few men were wounded. On reaching the 
 edge of the jungle, the stockade was seen about seventy 
 
 CHAPTER 
 
 XXYI. 
 
356 
 
 HISTORY OF THE MADRAS ARMY. 
 
 CHAPTER 
 
 XXYI. 
 
 Casualties. 
 
 yards beyond, and the troops advanced at the donble, 
 but before they had got half way a heavy fire was 
 opened upon them by which many were killed or 
 wounded, and the Pioneers dropped the ladders. These 
 were raised by the Grenadiers assisted by their officers, 
 and planted against the stockade in spite of the vigor- 
 ous attempts to throw them off by spear thrusts through 
 the loop-holes. One of them broke down owing to the 
 number of Grenadiers who crowded upon it, but the 
 escalade was effected by means of the other, and the men 
 of the centre and right attacks got in about the same 
 time. No quarter was given, and about five hundred of 
 the enemy were killed and wounded out of a computed 
 number of fifteen hundred. Our loss was heavy, espe- 
 cially in officers, of whom Captains Cursham and Sted- 
 man were killed ; Major Home, and Lieutenant Power 
 severely wounded ; Lieutenant Fullarton dangerously, 
 and Brigadier Pepper and Lieutenant Charlton slightly, 
 wounded. The number of killed and wounded 1 * * 4 amongst 
 the other ranks was seventy-three. 
 
 1 Killed and wounded on the 7th and 11th January 1826 at Sittang — 
 1th January . 
 
 3rd L.I. — Killed 1 Lieutenant-Colonel, 1 Lieutenant, 1 Subadar, 9 
 Rank and File. Wounded 2 Lieutenants, 1 Drummer, 2 Xaigues, 16 
 Rank and File. 
 
 Detachment 1st Battalion Pioneers. — Wounded 4 Rank and File. 
 
 Staff. — Wounded 1 Lieutenant -Colonel and 1 Lieutenant. 
 
 11th January. 
 
 European Regiment. — Killed 1 Captain, and 6 Rank and File. 
 
 Wounded 1 Lieutenant, 4 Serjeants, 5 Corporals, 11 Privates. 
 
 3rd L.I. — Killed 5 Rank and File. Wounded 1 Lieutenant, 19 Rank 
 and File. 
 
 12th N.I. — Killed 2 Rank and File. Wounded 1 Major, 1 Jemadar, 
 
 4 Rank and File. 
 
 34th L.I. — Killed 1 Captain. Wounded 1 Jemadar, 10 Rank and 
 File. 
 
 Pioneers. — Killed 1 Private. Wounded 4 Privates. 
 
HISTORY OF THE MADRAS ARMY. 
 
 357 
 
 The stockade haying been burnt, the troops left Sittang 
 on the 13th, and arrived at Shewgheen on the 15th. 
 Towards the end of March the force in Pegu was 
 strengthened by the arrival of one hundred and twenty 
 men of H.M.'s 45th Regiment from Rangoon, and five 
 hundred of the 1st N.I., together with a party of details 
 belonging to the 3rd and 34th L.I. 
 
 About this time a detachment of the 3rd L.I. at 
 Meekyo under Ensign F. Clerk repulsed an attack on 
 that post, and in order to guard against a repetition of 
 the attempt, part of the reinforcement specified above 
 was sent to join him. 
 
 Early in April the troops returned from Shewgheen 
 and Meekyo to the town of Pegu where they arrived on 
 the 7th of that month, shortly after which the 1st N.I. 
 marched in order to garrison Mergui, one of the places 
 ceded to us by the Treaty of Yandaboo. The 3rd L.I. 
 marched about the same time for Rangoon at which 
 place it embarked for Madras in May. The detachment 
 of H.M.’s 45th left for Rangoon in May, followed on 
 the 8th June by the flank companies of the Madras 
 European Regiment, and the 34th L.I., both of which 
 last sailed for Madras during the same month. 
 
 The Troops return to India. 
 
 The Treaty of Yandaboo was ratified by the Governor- 
 General on the 11th April, and all the troops embarked 
 on their return to India during May and June, with the 
 exception of those which were left to garrison Rangoon 1 
 until the payment of the second instalment of the in- 
 
 1 Head Quarters H.M.’s 45th. 14 officers, 426 other ranks. 
 
 38th N.I 8 „ 672 
 
 Detachment Artillery .. 2 „ 48 gunners, 59 gun 
 
 lascars. 
 
 CHAPTER 
 
 XXVI. 
 
 Reinforce- 
 ments for 
 Pegu. 
 
 Attack on 
 Meekyo. 
 
 Breaking up 
 of the Pegu 
 Force. 
 
358 
 
 HISTORY OP THE MADRAS ARMY. 
 
 CHAPTER 
 
 XXVI. 
 
 Principal 
 Articles of 
 the Treaty. 
 
 demnity, and those selected for the occupation 1 of the 
 newly acquired province of Tenasserim. It had been 
 intended to detain the squadron 2 of the 1st Light Cavalry 
 at Rangoon, but as it was not required there, it was sent 
 back to Madras by detachments, the head-quarters in 
 May, and the last party in September. 
 
 The undermentioned were the principal Articles of the 
 Treaty : — 
 
 2. His Majesty the King of Ava renounces all claims 
 upon, and will abstain from all future interference with, 
 the principality of Assam, and its dependencies, and 
 also with the contiguous Petty States of Kachar and 
 Jyntia. With regard to Manipoor, it is stipulated that 
 should Ghumbeer Sing desire to return to that country 
 he shall be recognized by the King of Ava as Rajah 
 thereof. 
 
 3. To prevent all future disputes respecting the bound- 
 ary line between the two great nations, the British 
 Government will retain the conquered province of Arra- 
 can, including the four divisions of Arracan, Ramree, 
 Cheduba, and Sandowav, and His Majesty the King 
 of Ava cedes all rights thereto. 
 
 4. His Majesty the King of Ava cedes to the British 
 Government the conquered provinces of Yeh, Tavoy, 
 Mergui and Tenasserim with the islands and depen- 
 
 1 1st N.I. for Mergui, 32nd for Tavoy, 36th for Amherst and 
 Martaban, but this last corps was ultimately sent to Moulmein. The 
 1st landed about the end of November 1825, and sent detachments to 
 Lyne, and to Pegu in February and March 1826. The 32nd landed 
 in November and December, and marched to Prome in January 1826. 
 The 36th landed in April 1826. These three regiments were formed 
 into a Brigade under Lieutenant- Colonel Snow, with head-quarters 
 at Tavoy. 
 
 2 8 officers, and 299 men landed during January 1826. During April 
 the head-quarters and 120 men went to Pegu where they remained 
 for about a month. 
 
HISTORY OF THE MADRAS ARMY. 
 
 359 
 
 dencies thereunto appertaining, taking the Salween river 
 as the line of demarcation on that frontier. 
 
 5. As part indemnity to the British Government for 
 the expenses of the war, His Majesty the King of Ava 
 agrees to pay the sum of one crore of rupees. 
 
 Final Evacuation of Rangoon. 
 
 On the 10th November 1826 the troops which had been 
 left at Rangoon were directed to hold themselves in readi- 
 ness to evacuate the place, and by the end of December 
 the embarkation of the whole was completed. During 
 the same month the 36th N.I. was ordered from Amherst 
 and Martaban to Moulmein. 
 
 On the 24th January 1826, a donation of three months’ 
 batta was granted by the Madras Government to all 
 native troops, and military followers on their return from 
 Arracan or Ava, in order to enable them to provide 
 for the expense of bringing their families to the head- 
 quarters of their respective corps, and on the 3rd August 
 of the same year, the Supreme Government granted a 
 donation to the European and Native troops of a sum 
 equal to six months’ full batta for a service in Ava or 
 Arracan of one year and upwards, and three months’ full 
 batta for a service of any period less than a year. 
 
 A further donation of an equal amount, on the same 
 terms, was paid towards the end of 1827 by order of 
 the Court of Directors. 
 
 On the 9th May a general order of the Governor- 
 General in Council, dated 11th April 1826, in which the 
 officers and men of the armies of Ava and Arracan were 
 thanked for their services, was republished at Madras. 
 By this order the several regiments employed were per- 
 mitted to bear the words “ Ava ” or Arracan ” on their 
 colors and appointments, and it was announced that 
 
 CHAPTER 
 
 XXVI. 
 
 Donation to 
 the troops. 
 
 Compliment- 
 ary orders. 
 
360 
 
 HISTORY OF THE MADRAS ARMY. 
 
 CHAPTER 
 
 XXVI. 
 
 By the Gov- 
 ernor-Gene- 
 ral. 
 
 By Brigadier- 
 
 General 
 
 Cotton. 
 
 By the Gov- 
 ernment of 
 Madras. 
 
 medals for the Native troops would be struck. The 
 following is an extract from that part of the order 
 which relates to the Madras troops : — 
 
 “ The Madras Sepoy Eegiments destined for the expedition 
 to Ava, obeyed, with admirable alacrity and zeal, the call 
 for their services in a foreign land involving to them many 
 heavy sacrifices and privations. This devotion to their Gov- 
 ernment reflects the highest credit on the character of the 
 Coast Army, not more honorable to themselves than it is 
 doubtless gratifying to the Government of Fort St. George 
 as affording unequivocal proof of the sentiments of grati- 
 tude and attachment with which that Army acknowledges the 
 paternal anxiety and care that ever watches over and consults 
 its best interests and welfare.” 
 
 The services of the Madras troops in Ava were also ac- 
 knowledged in a very complimentary letter to the Madras 
 Government from Brigadier- General Willoughby Cotton 
 published at Fort St. George on the 13th June, from 
 which the following is an extract : — 
 
 “ The fatigues of the various campaigns, and their uncommon 
 privations, have been cheerfully shared by all indiscrimi- 
 nately ; but the patient endurance by the Native regiments, 
 of the vicissitudes of so novel a service, waiving the pre- 
 judices of caste, and the customs by which they have been 
 influenced for ages, are beyond the measured terms of praise, 
 and evince how well they have deserved the truly paternal 
 care and indulgence of an enlightened Government, which 
 have been extended with equal liberality to the European 
 and the Native soldier.” 
 
 When publishing this letter, the Governor in Council 
 at Madras remarked that — 
 
 “ The expedition to Ava has been distinguished from every 
 former expedition sent from India by its duration, by its 
 great privations, by difficulties of every kind arising from 
 
HISTORY OF THE MADRAS ARMY. 
 
 361 
 
 the climate, and the nature of the country, by its constant 
 harassing duties, and by its frequent conflicts with the enemy. 
 The European troop 3 in meeting and overcoming all these 
 obstacles have nobly sustained the character of the British 
 Army. The Native troops have proved themselves worthy 
 of fighting in the same ranks with European soldiers. 
 
 “ In many former instances the Native troops of this Presi- 
 dency have cheerfully gone upon foreign service ; but in none 
 has the spirit of enterprise been so high and the devotion 
 to the service so universal as in the late war. No less than 
 seventeen regiments (the 1st, 3rd, 7th, 9th, 10th, 12th, 
 16th, 18th, 22nd, 26th, 28th, 30th, 32nd, 34th, 36th, 38th, 
 43rd), besides the head-quarters and two squadrons of the 
 1st Light Cavalry, detachments of Golandauze, and of gun 
 lascars, the head-quarters and four companies of the 35th 1 
 Native Infantry, and the head-quarters, and seven companies 
 of the 1st Battalion Pioneers, actually proceeded to Ava and 
 Arracan : two regiments more (the 24th and 31st), and the 
 remainder of the 35th were in readiness to follow ; the orders 
 for foreign service were received by all of them with enthu- 
 siasm ; whole regiments embarked without the deficiency of 
 a man; and repeated instances occurred of extraordinary 
 forced marches of parties absent from the head-quarters of a 
 regiment about to embark, in order that they might not be 
 left behind. Conduct so honorable to the Native army, so 
 gratifying to the Government, does not cease to be of use 
 with the occasion which called it forth ; its influence will 
 reach to future times ; and it will long be regarded, both in 
 India and in Europe, as a memorable example for imitation 
 to the sepoys, and for emulation to the successors of those 
 European Officers who have made them what they are. 
 
 “ It is directed that this General Order be translated, and 
 carefully explained to the native officers, non-commissioned 
 officers, and sepoys of every native regiment in the service.” 
 
 1 Embarked at Madras in February, and returned in June. 
 YOL. IV. 46 
 
 CHAPTER 
 
 XXVI. 
 
362 
 
 HISTORY OF THE MADRAS ARMY. 
 
 CHAPTER 
 
 XXYI. 
 
 Thanks of 
 the Houses of 
 Parliament 
 1827-28. 
 
 Thanks of 
 the Court 
 to Sir T. 
 Munro, 1826. 
 
 Letter from 
 the Supreme 
 Government. 
 
 The troops also received the thanks of the Court of 
 Directors, and of both Houses of Parliament, which were 
 published at Madras on the 12th June, and 24th October 
 1827, and on the 30th January 1828 respectively. 
 
 On the 24th November 1826, the following Resolution 
 was unanimously adopted by the Court of Directors : — 
 
 “ That the thanks of this Court be given to Major-General 
 Sir Thomas Munro, Bart., k.c.b., for the alacrity, zeal, per- 
 severance, and forecast which he so signally manifested 
 throughout the whole course of the late war, in contributing 
 all the available military and territorial resources of the 
 Madras Government towards bringing it to a successful 
 termination.” 
 
 This sketch of the war may be appropriately closed 
 with a copy of the acknowledgment of Sir Thomas 
 Munro’s cordial co-operation and valuable assistance, by 
 the Supreme Government dated 11th April 1826. 
 
 “ On the happy termination of the long and arduous 
 contest in which we have been engaged with the Govern- 
 ment of Ava, and the ratification of a definite treaty of peace 
 with that State, we should fail to discharge a duty not 
 less indispensable than gratifying in the performance, if 
 we delayed to avail ourselves of the earliest opportunity to 
 offer our congratulations on this important occasion, and 
 to express our heartfelt obligations for the ever active and 
 cordial co-operation of your Government in the conduct of 
 the war. 
 
 2. “ In the general order which we have issued under this 
 date, as contained in the accompanying copy of the Govern- 
 ment Gazette Extraordinary, we have endeavoured to do 
 justice to the feelings of admiration with which we have 
 regarded the services of the Coast Army serving in Ava ; 
 and we have now to convey to you the grateful sense we 
 shall ever retain of the alacrity with which you placed the 
 Military resources of Fort St. George at our disposal, and not 
 
HISTORY OF THE MADRAS ARMY. 
 
 363 
 
 only met but in many instances anticipated our requisitions 
 for aid. 
 
 3. “ We sensibly feel, and are bappy to avow, that to the 
 extraordinary exertions of your Government, we are mainly 
 indebted for the prosecution of the Burmese War to the 
 successful issue, which, under Providence, has now crowned 
 our arms, and which, we trust, will be productive of import- 
 ant benefit to the British interests, by securing us from 
 further insult, and aggression from a haughty neighbour 
 who had long been bent on trying his strength with the 
 British power.” 
 
 CHAPTER 
 
 XXVI. 
 
 Fort William, (Signed) AMHERST. 
 
 llth April 1826. ( „ ) J. W. HARINGTON. 
 
 ( „ ) W. B. BAYLEY. 
 
 These acknowledgments however were not followed Augmenta- 
 by any substantial advantages to the Madras army, for ^ar. after the 
 on the augmentation which took place shortly after the 
 conclusion of the war in consequence of the annexation of 
 the provinces of Assam, Arracan, and Tenasserim, twelve 
 regiments of Native infantry were added to the Bengal 
 army, and only two to that of Madras. Even this small 
 concession would appear to have been grudged, for only 
 a year later, the Madras Government were called upon 
 by the Supreme Government to report what could be 
 done in the way of reduction. The following are extracts 
 from a minute on the subject by Lieutenant-General Sir 
 George Townsend Walker then Commander-in-Chief at 
 Madras : — 
 
 “ When it is considered that this army has, for a series of Remarks of 
 years past, and particularly during the Burmese War, sus- 9°^ r ! a J 1 ' 
 tained the greater portion of the fatigue and harassing duty on proposed 
 of carrying on extensive field operations, and foreign service the^Madras^ 
 in India with such limited numbers as scarcely to admit of Army, 1827. 
 common repose to the troops during the last twelve or fourteen 
 
364 
 
 HISTORY OF THE MADRAS ARMY. 
 
 CHAPTER 
 
 XXVI. 
 
 years, and that it is an army, almost without exception of 
 regulars, having neither local or sebundy corps (except the 
 Seringapatam Local Battalion) to take the duties of fatigue, 
 and insalubrious stations, the Government will not expect 
 that I can recommend any extensive reductions in a force that 
 I consider already under the proper numerical strength. 
 
 * * * * * 
 
 “ This army has, it must be admitted, made great and laud- 
 able exertions both by sea, and land ; the severity of service 
 and privations endured by the troops on foreign service in 
 Ava are already on record, and 1 have now to inform the 
 Board that so severe was the duty at that period that few 
 corps on the home stations had more than two reliefs, some 
 not even that, and were constantly on duty. Indeed the sub- 
 sidiary and Field forces were the only troops that enjoyed 
 even common repose. 
 
 * * # * * 
 
 “ This army furnished eighteen regiments of native infantry 
 for the late service in Ava, but this exertion reduced the re- 
 maining corps to the state I have described of almost constant 
 duty, and the rebellion at Kittoor following, left our canton- 
 ments empty, our garrisons very inadequately manned, and 
 duty at all stations so severe as to try even the patience and 
 endurance of the most acknowledgedly devoted, and zealous 
 men, whose conduct in refraining from complaint is beyond 
 all praise. These services , this zeal and fidelity won them all 
 the eastern settlements on the Tenasserim coast , and Penang to 
 garrison , with an addition of two regiments of native infantry ! 
 while the Bengal Army, luhose services and claims it is not my 
 duty or desire to discuss, obtained an increase of two regiments of 
 cavalry and twelve of infantry, exclusive of Irregulars , and corps 
 not regimented. This is an uncolored picture oj the relative 
 situation of the two Armies of Bengal and Madras . 
 
 * * * * * 
 
 “ It must be regretted by those who contemplate the just claims 
 and pretensions of the Indian Army generally , and impartially , 
 
HISTORY OF THB MADRAS ARMY. 
 
 365 
 
 that it did not suit the views of the Supreme Authorities to 
 equalize the recent augmentation in a manner more favourable 
 to the pretensions and expectations of this Army, by giving to 
 it its proportions of cavalry, artillery, and infantry .” 
 
 Insurrection at Kittoor, 1824. 
 
 A serious disturbance broke out at the fort of Kittoor 
 about twenty miles from Dharwar in October 1824, under 
 the following circumstances. The Chief, or Dessai, held 
 the fort, and district of Kittoor under a grant from the 
 East India Company, with succession to his heirs in a 
 direct line, but having died in September 1824 without 
 issue, the district lapsed to Government. 
 
 This change being repugnant to the principal servants 
 of the late Dessai, they instigated his widow and mother 
 to declare that he had enjoined upon them the adoption 
 of a son, which injunction had been duly obeyed. The 
 validity of this transaction was disputed on the ground 
 that the previous sanction of Government had not been 
 obtained, and also because the ceremony had not been 
 performed until after the death of the Dessai. For these 
 reasons, Mr. Thackeray, the Collector, refused to recog- 
 nise the boy without the approval of the Government of 
 Bombay, and pending further instructions he assumed 
 charge of the district and treasure. These measures 
 were confirmed, and Mr. Thackeray was directed to 
 retain charge until the circumstances of the adoption 
 had been carefully inquired into, and reported upon. 
 No obstruction having been met with, it was not consi- 
 dered necessary to take any precaution beyond placing a 
 guard in the fort to prevent the unauthorised removal of 
 property. This guard consisted of a party of the 3rd 
 Troop Native Horse Artillery, with two guns, and about 
 forty of the 5th N.I. under a native officer. 
 
 CHAPTER 
 
 XXVI. 
 
366 
 
 HISTORY OF THE MADRAS ARMY. 
 
 CHAPTER, 
 
 XXYI. 
 
 Attack on the 
 escort. 
 
 Casaulties. 
 
 Gallant 
 conduct of 
 Quarter 
 Master 
 Denton 
 
 Mr. Thackeray, with his two assistants, Messrs. Ste- 
 venson 1 and Elliot of the Madras Civil Service, encamped 
 outside with the remainder of the troop, and half a com- 
 pany of the 5th N.I. 
 
 On the morning of the 23rd October when the guard 
 in the fort was about to be relieved, the gates were shut, 
 and admission was refused. Notwithstanding this signi- 
 ficant occurrence, no serious resistance was apprehended, 
 and the escort was moved up to the outer gate with orders 
 to blow it open if admission were not given within twenty 
 minutes. It was afterwards said that this step was taken 
 contrary to the advice of Captain Black commanding the 
 troop. After a short delay the garrison suddenly rushed 
 out in great numbers, and overpowered the detachment. 
 Mr. Thackeray, Captain Black, and Lieutenant Dighton 
 of the Artillery were killed, 2 together with about twenty 
 men, and fourteen horses. Lieutenant Sewell, also of 
 the Artillery, was mortally wounded, and died at Dhar- 
 war a few days afterwards. Two Serjeants, fourteen 
 men, and one horse were wounded. Of the 5th N.I. 
 nine were killed, and twelve wounded. 
 
 Messrs. Stevenson and Elliot were taken prisoners, 
 and confined within the fort. 
 
 The remainder of the troop and the guns with it were 
 brought off in the most gallant manner by Troop Quarter 
 Master Denton, who, in recognition of this and previous 
 services, was, on the 15th March 1825, promoted to be a 
 Deputy Assistant Commissary of - Ordnance, an appoint- 
 ment for which men of his rank had not until then been 
 considered eligible. 
 
 1 Afterwards Collector of Gan jam. Mr. (afterwards Sir) Walter 
 Elliot was one of the Members of Council at Madras 1856, and died in 
 1887. 
 
 2 These casualties include those which took place inside the fort. 
 Neither the casualty rolls, nor the reports give separate particulars. 
 
HISTORY OP THE MADRAS ARMY. 
 
 367 
 
 Privates Fazil Beg, and Shaik Malik of the 5th were 
 promoted 1 to the rank of Havildar for their gallantry on 
 this occasion as reported by Quarter Master Denton, 
 and Serjeant Platt. Fazil Beg was said to have shot or 
 bayoneted ten men, and Shaik Malik was very forward 
 in defence of the guns, and bayoneted the Chief who led 
 one of the charges. 
 
 While this was going on outside, the men in the fort 
 defended themselves vigorously for several hours, when 
 on being offered quarter they laid down their arms. The 
 next day they were released, and told to go to Dharwar, 
 but a plan to intercept and destroy them on the way 
 having been discovered by Private Shaik Mukoot of the 
 5th ; he, being a native of Kittoor, led the party 2 to 
 Dharwar by an unfrequented path through the forest. 
 For this service, and also for the gallantry he had dis- 
 played in the fort, he was promoted to be Havildar on the 
 18th March 1825 by order of the Governor in Council. 
 
 As soon as this disaster became known at Belgaum, 
 Colonel Pierce, then commanding in the Doab, sent a 
 requisition to Bellary for troops, in compliance with 
 which a detachment 3 under Lieutenant-Colonel Oliver of 
 the 14th N.I. marched for Dharwar on the 30th October, 
 and, as it was apprehended that the insurrection might 
 spread, troops were put in motion towards Kittoor from 
 several directions. A detachment of the Hyderabad 
 Subsidiary Force under Lieutenant-Colonel Deacon, c.b., 
 marched from Jaulna, a brigade of Bombay troops under 
 Lieutenant- Colonel Sealy landed at Yingorla, the flank 
 companies of the 50th N.I. were sent from Malabar to 
 
 1 Gr.O.G-. 24th December 1824. Fazil Beg was the reputed son of a 
 Captain of H.M.’s 80th Regiment who died at Seringapatam in 1807. 
 
 2 1 Jemadar, 1 Serjeant, 1 Havildar, 7 Privates H.A ; 1 Havildar, 
 32 Privates 5th N.I. 
 
 3 Detachment European Artillery. H.M.’s 46th Foot, two companies. 
 14th Regiment N.I. 
 
 CHAPTER 
 
 XXVI. 
 
 and two 
 privates of 
 the 5th N.I. 
 
 Troops con- 
 verge upon 
 Kittoor. 
 
368 
 
 HISTORY OF THE MADRAS ARMY. 
 
 CHAPTER 
 
 XXVI. 
 
 Forced inarch 
 of the 23rd 
 
 L.I. 
 
 Cavalry 
 
 Brigade. 
 
 Engineers. 
 
 Artillery. 
 
 1st Infantry 
 Brigade. 
 
 2nd do. 
 
 Reserve. 
 
 Pioneers. 
 
 Mysore Horse 
 and escort. 
 
 Hullial, and a body of Mysore borse and foot marched 
 from Mysore and Closepett to Hurryhur in order to 
 watch the frontier from that post. The 40th N.I. 
 marched from Hyderabad, and the 45th N.I. then on route 
 towards Jaulna, was ordered to diverge, and to proceed 
 to Sholapoor. The 23rd L.I. under Lieutenant-Colonel 
 Conry, joined the force at Belgaum after a march of 
 192 miles in eight days, during which several rivers 1 in 
 flood were crossed with great exertions on the part of 
 the men. The alacrity and soldier-like spirit evinced on 
 this occasion by all ranks of this regiment met with the 
 cordial approval of Grovernment, and the Commander-in- 
 Chief. 
 
 On the 30th November the force assembled at Bei- 
 gaum was placed under the command of Colonel Deacon 
 and brigaded as follows : — 
 
 4th Light Cavalry (348), 8th Light Cavalry (563), 
 Lieutenant-Colonel F. Walker. 
 
 Madras and Bombay Engineers, Captain Pouget R.E. 
 
 M.N.H.A. (169), M.E.A. (55),} 
 
 Grolandauze (22), B.H.A. (82), l Major Palmer, M. A. 
 B.E.A. (52). ) 
 
 H.M.'s 46th (447), 6th N.I. (532), 14th N.I. (694). 
 Lieut. -Colonel Wiltshire H.M.'s 46th. 
 
 1st Bombay E.R. (329), 3rd B.N.l. (383), 6th B.N.I. 
 (873), Lieut.-Colonel Sealy B.A. 
 
 23rd L.I. (802), Flank Battalion (5th N.I. 213, 45th 
 N.I. 200, 49th N.I. 200), Major Trewman 49th. 
 
 Detachment 2nd Battalion Pioneers (174), Lieut. 
 Clendon 41st N.I. 
 
 These troops were afterwards joined by seven hundred 
 of the Mysore Horse, and by the escort of the Commis- 
 sioner in the Southern Mahratta country, composed of 
 
 1 Seena, Bheema, Maun, and Gutpurba. 
 
HISTORY OP THE MADRAS ARMY. 
 
 369 
 
 one hundred of the 3rd Bombay Light Cavalry, and CHAPTER 
 seventy- seven Auxiliary Horse. xxvi. 
 
 The fort at Kittoor was invested on the 1 st Decern- Surrender of 
 ber by Lient. -Colonel Walker with the advance, Colonel Klttoor * 
 Deacon, with the remainder of the force, arrived next 
 day. Mr. Chaplin, the Commissioner, who was already 
 in camp, had, a few days before, issued a proclamation 
 in which the insurgents were informed that, unless the 
 fort should be given up on the 1st December, they 
 would be treated as rebels, and on that day Messrs. 
 
 Stevenson and Elliot were sent into camp, upon what 
 understanding it does not appear, but in a letter received 
 from the leaders of the insurgents on the 3rd it was 
 alleged that the prisoners had been set free on the 
 promise that there “ was to be no war.” They went on 
 to profess themselves loyal to the British Government, 
 but demanded an inquiry into the proceedings of Mr. 
 
 Thackeray, and prayed that the possession of the district 
 might be continued to the heirs of the late Dessai, but 
 there was no proposal to surrender. 
 
 On receipt of this communication Mr. Chaplin pro- 
 claimed Martial Law, and directed Colonel Deacon to 
 reduce the place. 
 
 Upon this, several guns were advanced towards the 
 fortified outwork at Kummurmutty, while two com- 
 panies of the Bombay European regiment, and a similar 
 number of the 6th and 14th M.N.I. under Lieut.-Colonel 
 A. McLeod 1 8th Cavalry moved against a hill about one 
 
 1 “ As there are many experienced infantry officers in camp it may be 
 necessary to mention that the employment of Lieut.-Colonel McLeod 
 in leading the party of infantry to the attack of the fortified hill was 
 accidental, but it has afforded him, I am happy to say, an opportunity 
 of showing that he is as good an infantry officer, as he has long been 
 known to be an eminentty distinguished one in the line to which he 
 belongs .” — Colonel Deacon’s Report, 6th December 1824. 
 
 VOL. IV. 
 
 47 
 
370 
 
 HISTORY OP THE MADRAS ARMY. 
 
 CHAPTER 
 
 XXVI. 
 
 Escalade of 
 the Lower 
 Fort. 
 
 Casualties. 
 
 hundred and fifty yards from the outwork. This hill was 
 instantly cleared of the matchlock men by whom it had 
 been held, and they were so closely pursued that the 
 assailants entered the work along with the fugitives, and 
 the garrison becoming panic struck, fled into the fort. 
 
 The night was spent in strengthening the post, and 
 next morning a battery of 18-pounders, aided by another 
 of 12-pounders from Major Trewman's poston our left, 
 opened upon the upper fort with such effect that about .3 
 p.m. the insurgents asked to be allowed to send a Vakeel 
 to Mr. Chaplin, but they were informed that nothing 
 short of an unconditional surrender could be accepted, 
 and that such surrender should be notified by the dis- 
 play of a white flag. This token of submission was soon 
 observed, its appearance having been probably hastened 
 by the fact that the lower fort had been taken in the 
 meantime. 
 
 Major Trewman, with the flank battalion, and his 
 guns, had got close to the crest of the glacis, and was 
 parleying with the garrison, when the 23rd L.I. under 
 Lieut-Colonel Conry, which had entered the place by 
 escalade between the upper and lower forts, appeared 
 above the gateway, and opening the wickets, admitted 
 Major Trewman and his party. 
 
 The place was formally occupied on the morning of 
 the 5th, when a large quantity of treasure 1 and valuables 
 fell into our hands, all of which became prize property. 
 
 Our loss 2 was trifling, viz., three killed, and twenty- 
 five wounded. 
 
 1 The sum reported for distribution in 1828 was Rupees 12,12,420. 
 
 2 Killed — Bombay Europeans 1 ; 14th IT. I. 1 ; 23rd L.I. 1. 
 
 Wounded— Madras Artillery 2 ; Bombay Artillery 3 ; 6th N.I. 2 ; 
 
 14th N.I. 2 ; 23rd L.I. 8 ; Flank Battalion 4 j Pioneers 1 ; Bombay Euro- 
 peans 3. 
 
HISTORY OF THE MADRAS ARMY. 
 
 371 
 
 The disaster at Kittoor led to the publication, in 
 general orders, on the 25th March 1825, of a set of rules 
 for the guidance of Civil officers when calling out troops 
 to preserve the peace, and it was therein laid down that 
 such officers had no authority to direct the military 
 operations, every detail of which, such as the time and 
 manner of making the attack, and the number of men 
 to be employed, was to be left to the discretion of the 
 officer in command of the troops. 
 
 Affair at Omraiz, 1825. 
 
 About this time, the Potail, or head-man of Omraiz in 
 the neighbourhood of Sholapoor having failed to pay the 
 revenue due by him, and his followers having taken to 
 plundering the surrounding villages, it became necessary 
 to dislodge him, for which purpose a detachment under 
 Lieut-Colonel Collette, composed of a squadron of the 
 7th Light Cavalry, three hundred of the 44th N.I. and 
 one gun manned by the Quarter Master Serjeant, and 
 twelve troopers of the 7th, was sent from Sholapoor. 
 The detachment arrived at the fort on the 21st February 
 1825, and found it much stronger than had been expected, 
 and occupied by a garrison of about three hundred men. 
 
 The Potail having refused to surrender, two flanking 
 parties under Lieutenant Dudgeon were formed to keep 
 down the fire while the outer gate was being blown 
 open. This having been done, the gun was dragged 
 inside, but with some difficulty and delay owing to the 
 narrowness, and the sharp turn of the passage, and it 
 then took five rounds before a sufficient aperture was 
 made in the second gate. As soon as this had been 
 effected. Captain Hutchinson the Brigade-Major, and 
 Ensign B-umsey, with about twenty men, made a rush 
 and got inside when they found themselves in front of the 
 
 CHAPTER 
 
 xxvr. 
 
 Civil officers 
 not to inter- 
 fere with 
 Military 
 arrange- 
 ments. 
 
372 
 
 HISTORY OF THE MADRAS ARMY. 
 
 CHAPTER 
 XX YI. 
 
 Succession of 
 Commanders- 
 in-Chief 
 1825 - 26 . 
 
 third gate which they had no means of bursting open, as 
 the gun could not be got through the second. In this 
 situation the party was exposed to a sharp fire without 
 being able to make any effective return, and was obliged 
 to retire with the loss of seven killed and twenty-five 
 wounded. Lieutenant Phillipson of the 44th was killed, 
 and Lieutenant Milnes of the 7th Cavalry desperately 
 wounded while pushing through the second gate to sup- 
 port the advance. 
 
 As there were neither pioneers nor scaling ladders 
 with the detachment, Colonel Collette withdrew and 
 encamped out of range of fire from the fort. The next 
 day a pagoda within five hundred yards of the gate was 
 occupied by fifty men under Lieutenant Cunningham, 
 and the garrison becoming alarmed, offered to submit, 
 but on certain conditions which could not be accepted. 
 During the night another lodgment was effected in a 
 ruined pagoda on the crest of the glacis, and armed with 
 the gun in order to keep down the fire of the bastions 
 while the pettah was being escaladed, but on the morning 
 of the 24th it was found that the place had been evacuated 
 by means of a subterranean passage. 
 
 Colonel Collette, in his report, spoke highly of the 
 conduct of Jemadar Shaik Emaumofthe 44th, and Jema- 
 dars Shaik Bur ray, and Ibrahim Beg of the 7th Cavalry, 
 and the Government of Bombay, in an order dated 15th 
 March, expressed themselves as perfectly satisfied with 
 the conduct of the detachment. 
 
 General Sir Alexander Campbell died at Madras on 
 the 11th December 1824, on which occasion a general 
 order was published, from which the following is an 
 extract : — 
 
 “ Sir Alexander Campbell’s close connection with the Army 
 of Fort St. George, and his cordial attachment to it, which 
 
HISTORY OF THE MADRAS ARMY. 
 
 373 
 
 had subsisted for a period of thirty years, were confirmed by 
 his share in some of its most honorable achievements, and 
 completed by the high station which he filled at the termi- 
 nation of his distinguished career.” 
 
 Lieutenant-General Thomas Bowser of the Madras 
 Army was appointed by the Madras Government to suc- 
 ceed, and he held the command until he embarked for 
 England on the 18th January 1826. It then devolved 
 upon Major-General Sir John Doveton, k.o.b., and was 
 exercised by him until the arrival of Lieutenant-General 
 Sir G. T. Walker who landed at Madras on the 3rd 
 March 1826, and issued the following order on the 6th 
 idem : — 
 
 “ Lieutenant-General Sir George Townsend Walker, g.c.b. 
 & k.t.s., in assuming the command of the Army of Fort St. 
 George feels the highest gratification in reflecting that during 
 the many years which have elapsed since his former services 
 with it, that Army has been earning additional claims to the 
 pre-eminence in zeal, devotion and discipline which has ever 
 characterized the troops he has now the honor to command, 
 and trusts that they will continue to advance in the proud 
 career of their honorable distinction.” 
 
 CHAPTER 
 
 XXVI. 
 
374 
 
 HISTORY OF THE MADRAS ARMY. 
 
 CHAPTER 
 
 XXYI. 
 
 Augmenta- 
 tion 1824. 
 
 Tents. 
 
 Pay and 
 allowances of 
 Officers. 
 
 Cavalry 1824-26. 
 
 On the 28th May 1824, the number of European 
 Officers attached to each regiment of cavalry was in- 
 creased, under instructions from the Court of Directors, 
 in the following manner, viz. — 
 
 Former Establishment. 
 
 1 Lieutenant-Colonel. 
 
 2 Majors. 
 
 4 Captains. 
 
 8 Lieutenants. 
 
 6 Cornets. 
 
 21 
 
 New Establishment. 
 1 Colonel. 
 
 1 Lieutenant- Colonel. 
 1 Major. 
 
 5 Captains. 
 
 10 Lieutenants. 
 
 5 Cornets. 
 
 23 
 
 The extra Majors were to be borne as supernumeraries 
 until absorbed by vacancies in their respective corps. 
 
 On the 19th October the number of tents for a regi- 
 ment of cavalry was fixed at four per troop. 
 
 The Court of Directors having established a new scale 
 of pay, and allowances for the European Officers of the 
 three presidencies it was published to the Army of Fort 
 St. George on the 3rd December. 
 
 The following were the rates for the cavalry : — 
 
 — • 
 
 Garrison. 
 
 Field. 
 
 
 
 RS. 
 
 A. 
 
 p. 
 
 RS. 
 
 A. 
 
 p. 
 
 Colonel 
 
 ... per mensem. 
 
 ... yy 
 
 1,467 
 
 8 
 
 0 
 
 1,467 
 
 8 
 
 0 
 
 Lieutenant-Colonel 
 
 948 
 
 4 
 
 0 
 
 1,148 
 
 4 
 
 0 
 
 Major 
 
 ... yy 
 
 777 
 
 13 
 
 4 
 
 922 
 
 13 
 
 4 
 
 Captain 
 
 ... yy 
 
 520 
 
 6 
 
 4 
 
 560 
 
 6 
 
 4 
 
 Lieutenant ... 
 
 • • • J) 
 
 333 
 
 8 
 
 0 
 
 363 
 
 8 
 
 0 
 
 Cornet 
 
 ... yy 
 
 289 
 
 5 
 
 4 
 
 309 
 
 5 
 
 4 
 
 Surgeon as Captain 
 
 yy 
 
 520 
 
 6 
 
 4 
 
 560 
 
 6 
 
 4 
 
 Assistant Surgeon as 
 
 Lieutenant „ 
 
 333 
 
 8 
 
 0 
 
 363 
 
 8 
 
 0 
 
HISTORY OP THE MADRAS ARMY. 
 
 375 
 
 It would seem from- tlie following letter from the Com- 
 mander-in -Chief at Bombay, which was referred by the 
 Government of that Presidency to Madras in May 1825, 
 that there were not any veterinary establishments in 
 India with the exception of that in Madras. 
 
 “The great number of casualties which have lately taken 
 place among the horses of the native cavalry, particularly 
 in the 1st Regiment at Deesa, induce me to recommend that 
 another application be made to the Madras Government to 
 know if any persons regularly instructed in the Veterinary 1 
 art at an institution established for that purpose, could 
 now be spared for the mounted corps in the army of this 
 Presidency. 
 
 “ It will be in the recollection of your honorable board 
 that unfavorable answers were received to applications made 
 to the Supreme Government, and to the Government of 
 Madras early in 1820, as it turned out that no Veterinary 
 establishment existed in Beugal, and that only a few persons 
 had been bred at the institution at Madras, and that none 
 could be parted with for service under this presidency, but it 
 is to be hoped that by this time more persons may have been 
 qualified than are absolutely required for the mounted corps 
 under that presidency, and that three or four could now be 
 obtained for employment under this Government.” 
 
 The matter having been referred to the Commander- 
 in-Chief, the Government were informed that the requisi- 
 tion could not be complied with inasmuch as there were 
 not at that time any pupils of the Veterinary establish- 
 ment qualified to take medical charge of a troop. This 
 was attributed to the fact that the establishment had, for 
 some time, been without a superintendent, but so soon 
 as one had been obtained every attention would be paid 
 
 CHAPTER 
 XX YI. 
 
 Y eterinary 
 Establish- 
 ments 1825. 
 
 1 The establishment of a Veterinary College in Bombay was notified 
 while this was going through the press. 
 
376 
 
 HISTORY OF THE MADRAS ARMY. 
 
 CHAPTER 
 
 XXYI. 
 
 New Field 
 
 Exercise 
 
 1825. 
 
 Augmenta- 
 tion to the 1st 
 Regiment 
 
 1826. 
 
 “ to the speedy perfection of pupils when they will be 
 furnished to the Government of Bombay, if required.” 
 
 On the 8th August 1825 it was ordered that the Rules 
 and Regulations for the field exercise and evolutions of 
 H.M/s Forces, dated Horse Guards 10th March 1824, 
 should be adopted by the Army of Fort St. George. 
 
 An addition of ten men, and horses, with saddles, and 
 horse appointments complete was authorised for each 
 troop of the 1st Light Cavalry on the 3rd January 1826, 
 and a further addition of 100 men and horses was sanc- 
 tioned on the same date for the same regiment in order 
 to supply casualties during its employment in Ava. 
 
HISTORY OF THE MADRAS ARMY. 
 
 377 
 
 Artillery 1824-26. 
 
 On the 26th October 1824, it was ordered that the 
 Laboratory at St. Thomas' Mount should be placed under 
 the charge of the Director of the Artillery Depot of 
 Instruction, subject to the control of the Commandant 
 of Artillery. 
 
 The following were the new rates of pay and allow- 
 ances for officers ordered by the Court of Directors, and 
 published to the Army on the 3rd December : — 
 
 — - 
 
 Garrison. 
 
 Field. 
 
 
 
 RS. 
 
 A. 
 
 p. 
 
 RS. 
 
 A. 
 
 p. 
 
 Colonel ... ... per mensem. 
 
 1,180 
 
 0 
 
 0 
 
 1,280 
 
 0 
 
 0 
 
 Lieutenant-Colonel 
 
 )> 
 
 745 
 
 0 
 
 0 
 
 1,020 
 
 0 
 
 0 
 
 Major 
 
 » 
 
 575 
 
 0 
 
 0 
 
 780 
 
 0 
 
 0 
 
 Captain 
 
 
 353 
 
 8 
 
 0 
 
 43 L 
 
 0 
 
 0 
 
 1st Lieutenant 
 
 99 
 
 209 
 
 0 
 
 0 
 
 264 
 
 0 
 
 0 
 
 2nd Lieutenant 
 
 99 
 
 167 
 
 0 
 
 0 
 
 212 
 
 0 
 
 0 
 
 Surgeon as Captain of Infantry 
 
 yy 
 
 333 
 
 8 
 
 0 
 
 411 
 
 0 
 
 0 
 
 Assistant Surgeon as Lieutenant 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 of Infantry 
 
 yy 
 
 199 
 
 0 
 
 0 
 
 254 
 
 0 
 
 0 
 
 On the 5th April 1825, a Brigade Serjeant was ap- 
 pointed to each company of European Foot Artillery, 
 with the allowance of a Colour Serjeant of European 
 Infantry, and on the same date, one Havildar in each 
 company of Golandauze was granted the allowance of 
 a Colour Havildar of Native Infantry. 
 
 On the 28th May 1824, an order for the re-organisation 
 of the Army was published at Fort St. George, but no 
 steps were taken to give effect to this in the artillery 
 until the 6th August 1825, when the following order 
 was issued : — 
 
 “ With reference to the General Order of the 28th May 
 1824, the Honorable the Governor in Council is pleased to 
 direct that the corps of Artillery shall be organised and 
 vol. iv. 48 
 
 CHAPTER 
 
 XXVI. 
 
 Laboratory 
 
 1824. 
 
 Hew rates of 
 pay. 
 
 Colour allow- 
 ance to 
 
 Serjeants and . 
 
 Havildars 
 
 1825. 
 
 Re-organisa- 
 
 tion. 
 
378 
 
 HISTORY OF THE MADRAS ARMY. 
 
 CHAPTER 
 
 XXVI. 
 
 European 
 Horse Artil- 
 lery. 
 
 Native Horse 
 Artillery. 
 
 Ordnance. 
 
 European 
 Foot Artil- 
 lery. 
 
 Native Foot 
 Artillery. 
 
 composed as follows, and shall consist of two brigades of 
 Horse Artillery of four troops each, viz., the 1st or European, 
 and the 2nd or Native brigade ; and of four Battalions of 
 Foot Artillery, viz., three European Battalions of four com- 
 panies each, with four companies of gun lascars attached to 
 each, and one Native battalion of ten companies, with ten 
 companies of gun lascars.” 
 
 The brigade of European Horse Artillery consisted of 
 16 officers, 4 Medical officers, 4 Troop Quarter Masters, 
 4 Serjeants Major, 4 Quarter Master Serjeants, 4 Drill 
 Corporals, 8 Rough Riders, 8 Trumpeters, 16 Farriers, 
 and 576 Non-commissioned and Gunners, with the ordi- 
 nary allotment of Puckallies and Artificers, and 932 regi- 
 mental horses. 
 
 The composition of the Native Brigade was almost the 
 same, except that 20 camels were attached to each troop. 
 
 Thirty-two 6 pounders, 32 ammunition waggons, and 
 4 spare ordnance carriages were attached to each bri- 
 gade, in addition to which 4 spare waggons, 4 forge carts, 
 and 4 artificers' carts were allotted to the European 
 Brigade. 
 
 Each Battalion of European Foot Artillery consisted 
 of 25 officers, 2 Medical officers, 1 Serjeant Major, 1 
 Quarter Master Serjeant, 1 Drill Serjeant, 1 Drill 
 Corporal, 12 Drums and Fifes, and 416 Non-commissioned 
 and rank and file. The establishment of Gun Lascars 
 for each Battalion consisted of 8 Native officers, 1 
 Serjeant Major, 12 Havildars, and 280 Lascars. 
 
 The 4th or Golandauze Battalion was composed of 25 
 European officers, 2 Medical officers, 30 Native officers, 
 1 Serjeant Major, 1 Quarter Master Serjeant, 1 Havildar 
 Major, 2 Drill Havildars, Z Drill Naigues, 22 Drums 
 and Fifes, 70 Havildars, and 760 rank and file. The 
 complement of Gun Lascars was 20 Native officers, 1 
 Serjeant Major, 30 Havildars, and 450 Lascars. 
 
HISTORY OF THE MADRAS ARMY. 
 
 379 
 
 Eight field guns, and 8 ammunition tumbrils were 
 laid down as the established proportion of ordnance to 
 be attached to a company of foot artillery whether Euro- 
 pean or Native. 
 
 The Head-Quarters of the Brigades and Battalions 
 were fixed as follows : — 
 
 1st or European Brigade Horse Artillery... St. Thomas’ 
 
 
 
 Mount. 
 
 2nd or 
 
 Native „ „ 
 
 ,, ... Bangalore. 
 
 1st Battalion of Artillery 
 
 ... ... Nagpore. 
 
 2nd 
 
 
 ... Secunderabad. 
 
 3rd 
 
 >} }> 
 
 ... ... St. Thomas’ 
 
 
 
 Mount. 
 
 4th 
 
 ,, or Golandauze 
 
 ... ... St. Thomas’ 
 
 
 
 Mount. 
 
 On the 25th September one 
 
 Native Adjutant, one Drill 
 
 Havildar, and one Drill Naigue were allowed for the Gun 
 Lascars of each European Battalion. 
 
 On the 28th December, an order for the proper regu- 
 lation of drivers and draught bullocks, from which the 
 following are extracts, was published to the Army : — - 
 
 * ‘ The Honorable the Governor in Council having resolved 
 that 8 companies, or karkhanahs of drivers and draught 
 bullocks, consisting of 1 darogah, 4 chowdries, 80 drivers, 
 and 160 draught bullocks each, shall be raised for the service 
 of the European Foot Artillery under this Presidency, has 
 been pleased to publish the following regulations for general 
 information : — 
 
 “ The drivers and cattle are to be under the general 
 control of the senior officer of artillery wherever they may 
 be stationed ; but in special charge of the officers command- 
 ing the companies of foot artillery to which they may be 
 attached. 
 
 11 The pay and batta of the artillery drivers are fixed as 
 follows : — • 
 
 CHAPTER 
 
 XXVI. 
 
 Ordnance. 
 
 Head-quarter 
 
 stations. 
 
 Staff for Gun 
 Lascars. 
 
 Regulations 
 for the 
 draught of 
 European 
 Foot Artil- 
 lery. 
 
 Drivers 
 
880 
 
 HISTORY OF THE MADRAS ARMY. 
 
 CHAPTER 
 
 XXVI. 
 
 Companies of 
 bullocks. 
 
 Uniform of 
 Drivers 1826. 
 
 — 
 
 Monthly pay. 
 
 Daily batta. 
 
 1 Darogah 
 
 RS. A. P. 
 
 17 0 0 
 
 A. P. c. 
 
 2 5 87 
 
 1 Chowdry 
 
 12 0 0 
 
 1 10 40 
 
 1 Driver ... ... 
 
 6 8 0 
 
 1 2 93 
 
 “ Batta to be allowed in the field, at field stations, or 
 when marching. 
 
 “ The drivers to be subject to the rules of military 
 discipline, and the articles of war, and are not to be dis- 
 charged from the service but under authority from head- 
 quarters. 
 
 “ The drivers to be allowed medical aid, and to benefit by 
 the regulations for the issue of grain, or compensation money, 
 and family certificates, the same as the regular troops. 
 Those who may be disabled in the execution of their duty, 
 or wounded in action to be eligible to the pension list, and 
 the families of drivers killed in action will be entitled to 
 pensions, the same as the heirs of sepoys. 
 
 “ The companies or karkhanahs of cattle, consisting in the 
 first instance of bullocks of all serviceable ages from six 
 upwards, to be formed and delivered to the artillery by the 
 Commissariat, and to be annually recruited by bullocks not 
 younger than six years of age, from the breeding establish- 
 ment in Mysore, on the requisition of head-quarters, through 
 the Quarter Master General of the Army. 
 
 “ No standard height is as yet fixed for the bullocks; 
 and the present allotment to all descriptions of ordnance, 
 and ordnance carriages, shall continue in force until further 
 orders. 
 
 u Each draught bullock is allowed 2 seers of gram, and 
 14 lbs. of dry forage in the field or marching with guns or 
 carriages ; and half a seer of common salt per month.” 
 
 In March 1826 the uniform of Artillery Drivers was 
 ordered to be blue faced with red. 
 
HISTORY OP THE MADRAS ARMY. 
 
 381 
 
 Engineers, 1824-26. 
 
 On tlie 12th August 1824, a general order was pub- 
 lished by the Governor-General in Council, and communi- 
 cated to the Government of Madras shortly afterwards. 
 The following extracts therefrom relate to the Corps of 
 Engineers : — 
 
 “ 14. The Sappers and Miners, and Pioneer Battalions of 
 each Presidency are to be transferred to the Engineer Corps 1 
 as soon as practicable, and the Infantry officers attached to 
 each, to return to their proper regiments. 
 
 “15. No specific number of Engineer Officers need be 
 appointed to the Pioneers or Sappers and Miners, except a 
 Commandant, and an Adjutant to each battalion on the staff 
 allowances of a regular battalion of Native infantry. The 
 officers, of whatever department under whose direction they 
 are employed, will always suffice to command and pay them 
 with the assistance of an establishment of conductors, sub- 
 conductors, and serjeants at each Presidency, while those 
 officers will, at the same time, as Executive Engineers of 
 Districts, be entrusted with the erection and repair of all 
 fortifications and buildings (Civil or Military), as well as 
 the making all such surveys, roads, canals, and bridges as 
 may be requisite in their respective districts. The rates of 
 pay or subsistence to Captains, 1st and 2nd Lieutenants of 
 Engineers to be the same as the corresponding ranks of the 
 Artillery. 
 
 “ 16. Executive Engineers shall be appointed in each Presi- 
 dency, for the general purpose above specified, to divisions of 
 convenient extent for the direction of one officer, assisted by 
 such warrant and other subordinate officers as may be found 
 necessary. 
 
 CHAPTER 
 XX VI. 
 
 Pioneers. 
 
 Department 
 of Public 
 Works. 
 
 1 This order was carried into effect in May 1831 with respect to the 
 1st battalion, and in February 1834 with respect to the 2nd battalion. 
 
382 
 
 HISTORY OP THE MADRAS ARMY. 
 
 CHAPTER 
 
 XXVI. 
 
 Barrack De- 
 partment. 
 
 “ 17. In consequence of the above arrangement, Garrison 
 Engineers and Executive officers, except to the three prin- 
 cipal fortresses in India (Fort William, Fort St. George, 
 Bombay Castle) will become unnecessary, and will gradually 
 be absorbed in the duties of the Executive Engineers of the 
 Divisions in which they are placed. 
 
 “ 18. The barrack duties of garrisons and principal canton- 
 ments where European troops are stationed, will, in order 
 to relieve the Executive Engineers from the mere charge 
 of barracks, quarters, and furniture, be provided for by the 
 gradual appointment of invalid Commissioned or Warrant 
 officers as vacancies occur in the Barrack Department.” 
 
HISTORY OP THE MADRAS ARMY. 
 
 383 
 
 European Infantry 1824-26. 
 
 On the 1st April 1824, the table of rations when on 
 •board ship for the European troops proceeding to Ran- 
 goon on service was published in General Orders, as 
 also their daily allowance after landing, and the allot- 
 ment of cumblies, kettles, pans, and such like articles 
 of equipment. 
 
 On the 3rd of the same month regulations for the gui- 
 dance, on board ship, of all troops embarking for foreign 
 service were also published. 
 
 On the 1st June, in conformity with instructions from 
 the Court of Directors, the Madras European Regiment 
 was formed into two separate regiments, designated res- 
 pectively the 1st and 2nd European Regiment, each of 
 which was officered in the following manner, an increase 
 having been made to the number of Captains, and a 
 decrease in that of Lieutenants : — 
 
 1 Colonel. 
 
 1 Lieutenant-Colonel. 
 1 Major. 
 
 5 Captains. 
 
 10 Lieutenants. 
 5 Ensigns. 
 
 The First regiment retained the old facings of French 
 grey, and white facings were assigned to the 2nd 
 regiment. 
 
 On the 20th July a bounty of fifty rupees was offered 
 to such men of H.M.'s 69th between thirty-five and 
 forty years of age, as would take service in the Com- 
 pany^ infantry for five years, and similar bounty was 
 again offered in June 1825. 
 
 On the 2nd November it was announced that the 
 benefits of Lord Clive's Fund would be extended to 
 Chaplains and Medical officers. 
 
 CHAPTER 
 
 XXYI. 
 
 Orders con- 
 nected with 
 Foreign Ser- 
 vice 1824. 
 
 European 
 
 Regiments. 
 
 Facings. 
 
 Bounty. 
 
 Clive’s Fund. 
 
384 
 
 HISTORY OP THE MADRAS ARMY. 
 
 CHAPTER 
 
 XXYI. 
 
 State of the 
 Coded Dis- 
 tricts. 
 
 Pay of 
 officers. 
 
 A representation having been made to Government 
 about this time, by Colonel McDowall, Commanding the 
 Ceded Districts, to the effect that it seldom happened 
 u that an officer passes through the Ceded Districts, and 
 enters the Mysore or Nizam's territories without being 
 plundered at night, and often left without a regimental 
 jacket, or a shift of clothes, but the one on his back," 
 he was empowered to grant escorts so long as circum- 
 stances might require their continuance. 
 
 On the 6th December orders on the following subjects 
 were published to the army in conformity with instruc- 
 tions from the Court of Directors : — 
 
 The pay and allowances of officers of European 
 Infantry were revised, and fixed as shown below : — 
 
 — 
 
 Garrison. 
 
 1 
 
 Field. 
 
 
 RS. 
 
 A. 
 
 p. 
 
 RS. 
 
 A. 
 
 p. 
 
 Colonel 
 
 1,180 
 
 0 
 
 0 
 
 1,280 
 
 0 
 
 0 
 
 Lieutenant-Colonel 
 
 745 
 
 0 
 
 0 
 
 1,020 
 
 0 
 
 0 
 
 Major 
 
 575 
 
 0 
 
 0 
 
 780 
 
 0 
 
 0 
 
 Captain 
 
 333 
 
 8 
 
 0 
 
 411 
 
 0 
 
 0 
 
 Lieutenant ... 
 
 199 
 
 0 
 
 0 
 
 254 
 
 0 
 
 0 
 
 Ensign 
 
 155 
 
 0 
 
 0 
 
 200 
 
 0 
 
 0 
 
 Surgeon as Captain 
 
 333 
 
 8 
 
 0 
 
 411 
 
 0 
 
 0 
 
 Assistant Surgeon as Lieutenant 
 
 1 
 
 199 
 
 0 
 
 0 
 
 254 
 
 0 
 
 0 
 
 The field pay and allowances of the European officers 
 of Native infantry were the same as those of the Euro- 
 pean regiments, but their garrison pay and allowances 
 were larger 1 inasmuch as they drew the same tent allow- 
 ance in garrison as in the field. 
 
 1 The following note was appended to the order. 
 
 N.B . — The officers of European infantry in garrison will draw the 
 same tent allowance as those of Native infantry in garrison until the 
 arrangements connected with the rate at which their tent allowance in 
 garrison is fixed in the foregoing table have been formed and published 
 in General Orders. 
 
HISTORY OP THE MADRAS ARMY. 
 
 385 
 
 The following were the rates of pay per diem to be 
 allowed to officers when on furlough to England : — 
 
 — 
 
 Cavalry. 
 
 Infantry. 
 
 i 
 
 Artillery 
 
 and 
 
 Engineers. 
 
 
 £ s. d. 
 
 £ s. d. 
 
 £ s. d. 
 
 Lieutenant-Colonel 
 
 13 0 
 
 10 0 
 
 10 0 
 
 Major 
 
 0 19 3 
 
 0 16 0 
 
 0 16 11 
 
 Captain 
 
 0 14 7 
 
 0 10 6 
 
 0 11 1 
 
 Lieutenant ... ... 
 
 0 9 0 
 
 0 6 6 
 
 0 6 10 
 
 Ensign, 2nd Lieut., or Cornet ... 
 
 0 8 0 
 
 0 5 3 
 
 0 5 7 
 
 The rates of full and half pay per diem to retiring 
 officers were— 
 
 — 
 
 Full. 
 
 Half. 
 
 
 £ 
 
 s. 
 
 d. 
 
 £ 
 
 s. 
 
 d. 
 
 Lieutenant -Colonel 
 
 1 
 
 0 
 
 0 
 
 0 
 
 11 
 
 0 
 
 Major 
 
 0 
 
 16 
 
 0 
 
 0 
 
 9 
 
 6 
 
 Captain ... 
 
 0 
 
 10 
 
 6 
 
 0 
 
 7 
 
 0 
 
 Lieutenant 
 
 0 
 
 6 
 
 6 
 
 0 
 
 4 
 
 0 
 
 Ensign, 2nd Lieutenant, or Cornet ... 
 
 0 
 
 5 
 
 3 
 
 0 
 
 3 
 
 0 
 
 The number of Brigadiers for the Presidency was fixed 
 at four of the first, and eight of the second class. The 
 first-class commands were Hyderabad, Nagpore, Tra van- 
 core, and the Doab. 1 The second-class were Jaulna, 
 Malabar and Canara, Trichinopoly, Masulipatam, Ban- 
 galore, Bellary, Vellore, and the cantonment near the 
 Presidency. The staff allowances of the first class were 
 
 1 At the close of the Mahratta War the Doab Field Force was com- 
 posed of Madras troops, and in 1822 it was augmented in consequence 
 of the occupation by them of certain stations within the limits of the 
 Presidency of Bombay. It then consisted of two regiments of cavalry, 
 viz., one at Sholapoor, and one at Kulladghee, and of four regiments 
 of Native infantry, viz., two at Kulladghee, one at Belgaum, and on& 
 at Dharwar,- with detachments of artillery and pioneers. 
 
 YOL. IV. 
 
 CHAPTER 
 
 XXVI. 
 
 Furlough 
 
 pay. 
 
 Pensions ♦- 
 
 Brigadiers.- 
 
 49 
 
386 
 
 HISTORY OF THE MADRAS ARMY. 
 
 CHAPTER 
 
 XXYI. 
 
 Command 
 
 allowance. 
 
 to be 640, and of tbe second class 520 rupees per men- 
 sem, but tbe operation of this part of the order was 
 suspended, and in July 1825, it was announced that the 
 First-class Brigadiers were to retain their full allowances, 
 and that those of the second class should receive the 
 allowances which had been prescribed for the first class. 
 
 To officers in command of regiments of cavalry, and 
 infantry, whether King's or Company's, European or 
 Native, Brigades of Horse Artillery, Battalions of Foot 
 Artillery and of Pioneers, an allowance of 400 rupees 
 per mensem was sanctioned. 
 
 Officers commanding veteran battalions were allowed 
 200 rupees per mensem. 
 
 Company- 
 
 Officers. 
 
 Officers in command of troops (the Body Guard ex- 
 cepted) and companies were granted an allowance of 30 
 
 rupees per mensem. 
 
 Rules regard- The following extracts regarding the withdrawal of 
 ment^the regimental officers for employment on the staff are taken 
 staff. from the same despatch : — 
 
 “ We have therefore no hesitation in prescribing it as a 
 rule, that no more than five officers, shall, at one time, be 
 taken from any regiment either cavalry or infantry, on the 
 new establishment, for staff, or other duties. 
 
 “ Under this arrangement there will remain seventeen 
 officers in each of the new regiments of cavalry, and infan- 
 try, which number, however, will be liable to reduction by 
 the absence of officers on furlough to England on private 
 affairs, and sick certificate. These absentees average, at the 
 date of the last returns, two per battalion of native infantry, 
 and three per regiment of native cavalry. The number of 
 officers absent on furlough on private affairs is nearly the 
 same as that absent on sick certificate. 
 
 “ The grant of furlough to an officer on his private affairs 
 must of course be dependent on the calls of the service.” 
 
HISTORY OF THE MADRAS ARMY. 
 
 387 
 
 With respect to the artillery it was ordered that <f no 
 greater proportion than five officers per brigade or batta- 
 lion be withdrawn from it for staff or other duties.” 
 With regard to the withdrawal of officers for civil 
 duties, the Court observed — 
 
 “We desire on this occasion to call to your particular 
 attention the objections which we entertain to the employ- 
 ment of military servants in situations of a civil nature as 
 expressed to you on several occasions. We are impressed 
 with a deep sense of the importance of maintaining the prin- 
 ciple that military officers ought to be confined to their own 
 line of service, and not withdrawn, excepting in cases of great 
 urgency, from the important duties of their profession.’ ’ 
 
 In consequence of these orders it became necessary to 
 review the number of officer attached to Residents, and 
 Political Agents at the Courts of Native Princes, with 
 the view of placing as many of them as possible at the 
 disposal of the Commander-in-Chief for duty with their 
 respective regiments. The result was that out of seven 
 cavalry, three artillery, one engineer, forty-five infantry, 
 and sixteen medical officers so employed, thirteen officers 
 of infantry, seven medical officers, and all the absentees 
 from the artillery and engineers were directed to rejoin. 
 
 It was also notified that no officer should thereafter 
 be eligible to hold the situations of Adjutant- General, 
 Quarter Master General, Military Auditor- General, or 
 Commissary- General who had not previously attained the 
 rank of Major in the Army, unless he had actually served 
 twenty years in India. The Deputies in those depart- 
 ments must have attained to the rank of Captain, or 
 have served twelve years in India, and the Assistants, 
 if not Captains, must have served ten years in India. 
 
 During this year it was ordered that any candidate for 
 employment in the Quarter Master General's Department 
 
 CHAPTER 
 
 XXVI. 
 
 Withdrawal 
 of officers 
 for Civil em- 
 ployment 
 objected to. 
 
 Orders in 
 consequence. 
 
 Departments 
 of Adjutant, 
 and Quarter 
 Master 
 General. 
 
 Test for can- 
 didates for 
 the Quarter 
 
388 
 
 HISTORY OF THE MADRAS ARMY. 
 
 CHAPTER 
 
 XXVI. 
 
 Master Gene- 
 ral’s Depart- 
 ment. 
 
 Fees on Staff 
 Commissions, 
 
 1825. 
 
 Regarding 
 the calling 
 out of troops 
 !>y Civil 
 Officers. 
 
 should produce “ a certificate either from the Surveyor- 
 General in India, the Chief or Acting Chief Engineer, or 
 the Superintending Engineer of the Province in which 
 he is stationed, of his possessing a competent knowledge 
 of the theory and practice of surveying.” 
 
 On the 21st January 1825 the fees payable upon the 
 commissions of Staff officers were fixed as follows : — 
 
 Fees. 
 
 RS. RS. 
 
 When salaries, or allowances are under ... 400 30 
 
 When they amount to Rs. 400 and are under 700 40 
 
 „ 700 „ 1,000 50 
 
 „ 1,000 „ 1,500 70 
 
 1,500 100 
 
 No fees to be levied on account of commissions for 
 staff appointments which terminate on the return of the 
 troops to garrison or cantonment. 
 
 On the 25th March the Governor in Council laid down 
 rules relative to the exercise of the authority with which 
 Civil Magistrates and other officers acting in a similar 
 capacity were vested for calling out troops to preserve 
 the peace of the country. These rules, which were pub- 
 lished to the Army on the 21st April, and communicated 
 to Civil officers at the same time, were framed with the 
 object of guarding against any such disaster as that 
 which had taken place at Kittoor in the preceding Octo- 
 ber. The most important of these were the following : — 
 That no Civil officer shall call out troops until he is 
 convinced by a mature consideration of all the circum- 
 stances that such a measure is necessary. 
 
 That the requisition should be made to the officer 
 commanding the division, to whom he should commu- 
 nicate his object in making it, and all the information 
 he may possess regarding the strength and designs 
 
HISTORY OF THE MADRAS ARMY. 
 
 389 
 
 -of those by whom the public peace is menaced or dis- 
 turbed. His duty is confined to these points. He has 
 no authority in directing military operations. 
 
 The officer commanding the troops has alone authority 
 to determine the number and nature of those to be 
 employed : the time and manner of making the attack : 
 and every operation for the reduction of the enemy. 
 
 No Assistant or Subordinate Magistrate is authorised 
 to call out troops. 
 
 The foregoing rules are to be observed whenever it 
 can be done without danger to the public safety. Should 
 any extraordinary case occur which admits of no delay, 
 Civil and Military officers must then act according to the 
 emergency, and the best of their judgment. 
 
 On the 8th August the Rules and Regulations for the 
 Field Exercise and Evolutions of H.M.'s Forces, dated 
 Horse Guards, 10th March 1824, were adopted by the 
 Army of Fort St. George, and copies were ordered to be 
 circulated to all corps and departments. 
 
 The European regiment having embarked at Masuli- 
 patam for Rangoon in April 1824, the arrangements for 
 forming it into two separate corps were not completed 
 until August 1825, when it was decided that each regi- 
 ment was to consist of five companies, viz., one grenadier, 
 one light, and three battalion companies ; each company 
 to be composed of six serjeants, seven corporals, three 
 drummers, one hundred privates, and two puckallies. 
 
 The second regiment had already been partially 
 formed at Masulipatam of about 430 men left behind 
 by the old regiment when it embarked, and of the 
 recruits of the season. 
 
 The head-quarters of the second European regiment 
 were fixed at Nagpore until further orders. The first 
 regiment was still on foreign service. 
 
 CHAPTER 
 
 XXVI. 
 
 Field 
 
 exercise. 
 
 Establish- 
 ment of the 
 European 
 regiments. 
 
 Their 
 
 stations. 
 
390 
 
 HISTORY OP THE MADRAS ARMY. 
 
 CHAPTER 
 
 XXYI. 
 
 Donatiorfto 
 the troops 
 employed in 
 Ava, 1826. 
 
 Public 
 
 bungalows. 
 
 Officers pro- 
 hibited from 
 engaging in 
 mercantile 
 transactions. 
 
 On the 29th August 1826, an order of the Governor- 
 General authorising the payment of a donation equal 
 to the amount of six months* full batta to all officers, 
 non-commissioned officers, and privates of corps, detach- 
 ments, and staff who had been employed on foreign 
 service in Ava for a period of not less than twelve 
 months, was published to the Army. 
 
 Bungalows for the accommodation of travellers having 
 been built by Government on the main lines of road 
 throughout the Presidency, orders specifying the terms 
 on which they might be occupied were issued on the 
 15th December. 
 
 About this time a despatch, dated 23rd August 1826, 
 was received from the Court of Directors, in which it was 
 announced that any military officer found to have been 
 engaged in any mercantile or commercial speculation 
 would be suspended, and sent to England with a recom- 
 mendation that he be dismissed from the Army. 
 
HISTORY OF THE MADRAS ARMY. 
 
 391 
 
 Native Infantry 1824-26. 
 
 On the 6th May 1824, in conformity with instructions 
 from the Court of Directors conveyed in a despatch to 
 the Supreme Government dated 25th November 1823, 
 it was ordered that the twenty-five regiments of two 
 battalions each, of which the establishment then con- 
 sisted, should be formed into fifty separate regiments by 
 the final separation of battalions, and the officers posted 
 alternately, that is, all the odd or uneven numbers of 
 each rank to the First, and the even numbers to the 
 Second battalions of their present regiments, when the 
 several regiments on the new formation were to be 
 numbered in the order in which they were first raised. 
 The establishment of officers to each regiment was fixed 
 at the same time at 1 Colonel, 1 Lieutenant-Colonel, 
 1 Major, 5 Captains, 10 Lieutenants, and 5 Ensigns. 
 This caused considerable promotion as it gave, including 
 the European regiment, twenty- six additional Colonels, 
 and fifty-two additional Captains to the infantry. 
 
 No reasons for this change were assigned in the 
 despatch. 
 
 The effect of the separation was to make the promo- 
 tion run in a single regiment or battalion instead of in 
 two, and to put an end to exchanges, otherwise there was 
 no material alteration, inasmuch as the old battalions, 
 practically and to all intents and purposes, were nothing 
 else than separate regiments having no connection with 
 each other beyond the number. 
 
 The Regiments were numbered as follows : — 
 
 The 1st Regiment became the 1st and 17th Regiments. 
 
 2nd „ 
 
 
 2nd 
 
 20th 
 
 3rd „ 
 
 » 
 
 3rd 
 
 13th 
 
 4th „ 
 
 » 
 
 4th 
 
 15th 
 
 CHAPTER 
 
 XXVI. 
 
 Reorgani- 
 sation 1824. 
 
 Numbers of 
 Regiments on 
 the separation 
 of Battalions. 
 
 
392 
 
 HISTORY OF THE MADRAS ARMY. 
 
 CHAPTER 
 
 XXVI. 
 
 Prize money 
 for the Isle of 
 France. 
 
 Augmenta- 
 
 tion. 
 
 Recruiting for 
 each Presi- 
 dency to be 
 confined to its 
 own limits. 
 
 The 5 th Regiment became the 5th and 16th Regiments. 
 
 6th 
 
 
 11 
 
 6th 
 
 14th 
 
 ii 
 
 7th 
 
 11 
 
 11 
 
 7th 
 
 19th 
 
 ii 
 
 8th 
 
 >» 
 
 11 
 
 8th 
 
 12th 
 
 ii 
 
 9th 
 
 11 
 
 11 
 
 9th 
 
 11th 
 
 ii 
 
 10th 
 
 11 
 
 11 
 
 10th 
 
 18th 
 
 ii 
 
 11th 
 
 11 
 
 11 
 
 21st 
 
 22nd 
 
 ii 
 
 12th 
 
 11 
 
 ir 
 
 23rd 
 
 24th 
 
 ii 
 
 13th 
 
 11 
 
 ii 
 
 25th 
 
 26th 
 
 ii 
 
 14th 
 
 11 
 
 ii 
 
 27 th 
 
 28th 
 
 ii 
 
 15th 
 
 11 
 
 ri 
 
 29th 
 
 30th 
 
 IT 
 
 16th 
 
 11 
 
 ii 
 
 31st 
 
 32nd 
 
 11 
 
 17th 
 
 11 
 
 ii 
 
 33rd 
 
 34th 
 
 11 
 
 18th 
 
 11 
 
 ii 
 
 35th 
 
 36th 
 
 11 , 
 
 19th 
 
 11 
 
 ii 
 
 37th 
 
 38th 
 
 J» 
 
 20th 
 
 11 
 
 V 
 
 39th 
 
 40th 
 
 11 
 
 21st 
 
 11 
 
 ii 
 
 41st 
 
 42nd 
 
 11 
 
 22nd 
 
 11 
 
 ii 
 
 43 rd 
 
 44th 
 
 11 
 
 23rd 
 
 11 
 
 ii 
 
 45th 
 
 46th 
 
 11 
 
 24th 
 
 11 
 
 ii 
 
 47th 
 
 48th 
 
 11 
 
 25th 
 
 11 
 
 ii 
 
 49 th 
 
 50th 
 
 11 
 
 On the 4th June the payment of the first and second 
 
 dividends due on account of 
 
 prize 
 
 money for the capture 
 
 of the Isle of France 
 
 in 1810 
 
 , was s 
 
 authorized to be made. 
 
 The shares of the native ranks were : — 
 
 
 Subadar 
 
 ... £ 15 
 
 12 6 
 
 Havildar ... 
 
 £2 12 1 
 
 Jemadar 
 
 ... „ 5 
 
 4 2 
 
 Sepoy 
 
 „ 1 14 8 
 
 On the 6th August the establishment of all regiments- 
 then on foreign service was increased to 900 Privates 
 with an additional havildar and naigue for each Company.. 
 
 The strength of each of the remaining regiments was 
 raised at the same time to 800 Privates. 
 
 The Court of Directors, in a letter to the Supreme 
 Government dated 5th December 1821, had desired that 
 the troops of the three Presidencies were to be kept 
 
HISTORY OF THE MADRAS ARMY. 
 
 393 
 
 as distinct as possible, and that the recruiting of each 
 Presidency should be confined, as far as possible, to the 
 territories of that Presidency. This order was not com- 
 municated to the Government of Madras until the end 
 of 1824, when the Supreme Government enjoined its 
 observance, on the ground that the regiments of the 
 Madras and Bombay armies were a serious drain on the 
 recruits available for that of Bengal. It was also men- 
 tioned that at that time one-third of the Bombay army, 
 upwards of 7,000 men, was composed of Hindostanees, 
 and that 5,000 men of that class were serving in the 
 Madras army. 
 
 In consequence of the call for more native regiments 
 for service in Ava, it was determined to withdraw the 
 regular troops from Seringapatam, and to supply their 
 place by a local corps for duty in Mysore. In conformity 
 with this determination, orders were issued on the 21st 
 January 1825 for the formation of the “ Seringapatam 
 Local Battalion ” to consist of eight companies of 125 
 rank and file each. The nucleus of the corps was 
 composed of drafts from regular regiments to the extent 
 of 8 Subadars, 8 Jemadars, 36 Havildars, 36 Naigues, 14 
 Drummers, and 108 Privates. The pay of the privates 
 was fixed at six rupees a month, that of all the other 
 ranks was to be the same as in the line. Batta, clothing, 
 medical aid, hutting money, and pensions were to be the 
 same as established for regular corps of infantry. 
 
 The complement of European officers was limited at 
 first to a Captain- Commandant, an Adjutant, a Quarter 
 Master and Interpreter, and an Assistant Surgeon, but 
 two additional Subalterns were sent to do duty with the 
 corps soon after its formation. 
 
 During the same month the establishment of native 
 regiments not on foreign service was increased to 850 
 
 50 
 
 CHAPTER 
 
 XXVI. 
 
 Seringapatam 
 Local Batta- 
 lion, 1825. 
 
 Augmenta- 
 
 tiona. 
 
 VOL. IV. 
 
394 
 
 HISTORY OF THE MADRAS ARMY. 
 
 CHAPTER 
 
 XXVI. 
 
 Revival of 
 the pension 
 granted in 
 1800 to the 
 heirs of 
 Commandant 
 Syed Ibra- 
 him, 1825. 
 
 privates, and on the 8th February two additional com- 
 panies were raised for each battalion of Pioneers. 
 
 On the 29th April the “ Seringapatam Local Batta- 
 lion ” was augmented to the undermentioned strength : — 
 
 10 Subadars. 
 
 10 Jemadars. 
 
 50 Havildars. 
 
 50 Naigues. 
 
 20 Drummers and Fifers. 
 
 10 Puckallies. 
 1,200 Privates. 
 
 23 Recruit, and 
 47 Pension Boys. 
 
 On the 29th July 1825 the following order was pub- 
 lished by Government with reference to the pension 
 which had been granted to the heirs of Commandant 
 Syed Ibrahim 1 Mto commanded the Tanjore Cavalry in 
 1781, and died when in prison in Cowly Droog : — 
 
 “ On the 20th May 1806, the pension of 52 \ pagodas per 
 month, being the amount of the allowance of the celebrated 
 Syed Ibrahim, which had lapsed by the death of Syed Baha- 
 der his brother, was continued to Syed Guffoor his nephew. 
 Syed Guffoor died in November 1814, and a minute inquiry 
 has been instituted for the purpose of ascertaining the person 
 entitled to succeed to the pension. The result of the inquiry 
 has satisfactorily established that Syed Mahomed the son of 
 Syed Jamaul, and nephew of Syed Ibrahim as nearest heir to 
 that Commandant, and as such, ought to enjoy the pension 
 which was granted as a memorial of his fidelity to the Gov- 
 ernment, and to be put in charge of the Tomb erected at 
 Chinnapatam, the place of his burial, for the same purpose. 
 The Honorable the Governor in Council has accordingly 
 resolved that Syed Mahomed shall receive the pension of 521 
 pagodas per mensem from the 1st May last, and that the 
 arrears which have accumulated since the death of Syed 
 Guffoor shall be applied to the repair of Syed Ibrahim’s 
 Tomb, and the erection of a convenient building for Travel - 
 
 1 Vide Volume II, p. 131. 
 
HISTORY OP THE MADRAS ARMY. 
 
 395 
 
 lers, and Pilgrims. Any balance which may remain will be 
 paid to Syed Mahomed, and the fixed allowance of three 
 pagodas each per mensem, will continue to be paid for two 
 fakeers, and also for the allowance for two lamps at the Tomb. 
 
 “ The Governor in Council is pleased to direct that this 
 Government Order shall be particularly explained to the 
 Native Officers, Non-Commissioned Officers, and Sepoys of 
 the Army.” 
 
 On the 13th September the regiments of native infan- 
 try not on foreign service were further increased to the 
 strength of 900 privates each. 
 
 On the 3rd January 1826, four extra regiments were 
 ordered to be raised, viz., one at Palamcottah, one at 
 Bangalore, one at Cuddapah, and one at Ellore. Each 
 regiment was to consist of ten companies of the same 
 strength (excepting the European officers, and the 
 Subadar Major) as a regiment of the line. The establish- 
 ment of European officers for each regiment consisted 
 of a Captain Commandant, an Adjutant, and a Quarter 
 Master and Interpreter. 
 
 The undermentioned officers were appointed Com- 
 mandants : — 
 
 1st Extra Regiment, Captain J. Leighton 27th N.I. 
 
 2nd „ Captain W. Stewart, 2nd Euro- 
 
 pean Regiment. 
 
 3rd ,, Captain A. McFarlane, 16th N.I. 
 
 4th „ Captain H. Kyd, 2nd European 
 
 Regiment. 
 
 The nucleus of each regiment was composed of small 
 drafts from existing corps, and of large drafts from the 
 infantry recruiting depdt. 
 
 The strength of every regiment not on foreign service 
 was raised at this time to 950 privates. 
 
 On the 16th June the Dooly corps was reorganised, 
 and a new code of regulations for the guidance of the 
 
 CHAPTER 
 
 XXVI. 
 
 Augmenta- 
 
 tion. 
 
 Extra 
 
 Regiments 
 
 1826. 
 
 Command- 
 
 ants. 
 
 Augmenta- 
 
 tion. 
 
 Corps of 
 
 Dooly 
 
 Bearers. 
 
396 
 
 HISTORY OP THE MADRAS ARMY. 
 
 CHAPTER 
 
 XXYI. 
 
 Establish, 
 ment of 
 Regiments. 
 
 61st and 
 62nd N.I, 
 
 Bearers was published in General Orders, together with 
 a table of their pay and batta, and other particulars. 
 
 On the 25th August the following order regarding 
 the strength of Native regiments was issued by Govern- 
 ment : — 
 
 “ The Honorable the Governor in Council is pleased to 
 direct that a Regiment of Native Infantry, including the 
 Light Infantry and Extra Regiments be fixed at (800) eight 
 hundred Rank and File, except the Regiments noted in the 
 margin (1st, 32nd, 36th N.I.) employed on foreign service, 
 which are to remain as at present (960) nine hundred and 
 sixty Rank and File each. 
 
 “The privates in regiments of infantry, respectively in 
 excess to the Establishments now ordered, are to be returned 
 as “ Supernumeraries ” until vacancies occur to bring them 
 on the effective strength of corps.” 
 
 Under instructions from the Court of Directors, the 
 1st and 2nd Extra regiments were brought upon the per- 
 manent establishment as the 51st and 52nd regiments of 
 native infantry on the 15th September, and the regular 
 complement of European officers was allotted to each 
 on the same date. With this augmentation the Madras 
 Native Infantry attained its maximum strength. 
 
HISTORY OF THE MADRAS ARMY. 397 
 
 Medical — 1825-26. 
 
 In November 1825 the Eye Infirmary at Madras was 
 placed under the immediate charge of an Officer desig- 
 nated the “ Honorable Company's Oculist" whose duties 
 were to be conducted under the general supervision of 
 the Superintending Surgeon, and Medical Board. 
 
 The Infirmary was to be open for the reception of 
 European and Native soldiers, as well as for Europeans 
 and Natives not belonging to the public service. Mili- 
 tary patients were to be admitted on the applications 
 of their Commanding Officers founded on medical certi- 
 ficates. 
 
 Europeans not in the service, and Eurasians were 
 admissible on requisitions signed by the Town Major 
 founded on medical certificates. Natives were admissible 
 at the discretion and on the responsibility of the Oculist. 
 
 A building for the Infirmary, containing a residence 
 for the Oculist, was provided by Government. A con- 
 sultation room and a dispensary were to be within the 
 walls of the main building, and the accommodation for 
 the patients, and for servants was to be provided in 
 detached buildings. 
 
 In addition to the regimental pay and allowances of 
 his rank, the Oculist was allowed a personal salary of 525 
 rupees per mensem. 
 
 The sum of 120 rupees per mensem was allowed for 
 servants, country medicines, cots, bedding, and generally 
 for whatever was usually provided by Surgeons drawing 
 an allowance of that nature. 
 
 On the 10th January 1826 a Medical Officer of the 
 rank of Deputy Inspector of Hospitals, was appointed to 
 His Majesty’s troops serving in the Madras Presidency, 
 
 CHAPTER 
 
 XXVI. 
 
 Eye Infirmary 
 1825. 
 
 Rules for 
 admission. 
 
 Buildings. 
 
 Pay and 
 allowances of 
 Oculist. 
 
 Deputy 
 Inspector of 
 Hospitals. 
 King’s Troops 
 1826. 
 
398 
 
 HISTORY OP THE MADRAS ARMY. 
 
 CHAPTER 
 
 XXVI. 
 
 Sick and 
 wounded of 
 the army in 
 Ava. 
 
 Diet for sick 
 Europeans 
 provided by 
 Medical 
 Officers on 
 contract. 
 
 The nomination was made by His Royal Highness the 
 Commander-in-Chief of the Royal Army. 
 
 On the 25th April rules and regulations for the 
 medical charge of the sick and wounded of the army 
 in Ava on their arrival on the Coast were published in 
 general orders — and a large field hospital was established 
 at Wallajahbadfor their final reception, on their removal 
 from the temporary hospitals at the ports of disembark- 
 ation. 
 
 On the 10th November a new diet table for sick 
 Europeans was published in General Orders, from which 
 it appears that the contract system was still in exist- 
 ence : — 
 
 “ The Honorable the Governor in Council is pleased to 
 order that bread and provisions of every description shall 
 be furnished to the sick by the Surgeons holding contracts 
 for these supplies in conformity to the above regulations of 
 diet, and invariably of the best quality. Any modification 
 of the prescribed forms of diet that tends to lessen the cost 
 of them to the Surgeon is in an especial manner prohibited.” 
 ***** 
 
 “ Commanding Officers of Corps and Superintending Sur- 
 geons of Divisions are ordered to enquire particularly into 
 the conduct of Medical Officers in reference to every point 
 of duty connected with these orders, and to report to their 
 respective superior authorities in every instance where there 
 appears to be a want of due regard to the fulfilment of 
 their contracts, in order that the same may be brought to 
 the notice of His Excellency the Commander-in-Chief, and 
 Government.” 
 
HISTORY OF THE MADRAS ARMY. 
 
 399 
 
 CHAPTER XXVII. 
 
 ACCOUNT OF THE PROGRESS OF THE NATIVE BRANCHES OF 
 THE ARMY FROM 1827 TO 1887, AND OF THAT OF THE 
 EUROPEAN TROOPS FROM 1827 UP TO THE TIME OF THEIR 
 AMALGAMATION WITH HER MAJESTY’S BRITISH FORCES 
 IN 1861, FOLLOWED BY A RESUME OF THE SYSTEMS OF 
 PROMOTION FROM 1746 TO 1887. 
 
 Cavalry 1827-87. 
 
 On the 27th June 1827, a Veterinary Surgeon was al- 
 lowed for each regiment of Light Cavalry, each brigade 
 of Horse Artillery, and for the Body Guard. Although 
 it had been intended that these officers should always 
 be duly commissioned-, it happened that in consequence of 
 some oversight in England, no commissions were issued, 
 either in Bengal or in Madras, between the years 1828, 
 and 1847, but on the 10th August of the year last named, 
 the immediate issue of commissions was ordered, such 
 commissions to date from the time of admission into 
 the service. The adoption of the rules in force in Her 
 Majesty’s Service as to the rank and precedence of 
 Veterinary Surgeons was sanctioned at the same time. 
 
 A European Commissioned officer was allowed to each 
 regiment as Riding Master in February 1828. This 
 appointment was discontinued in July 1830. A Riding 
 School at Bangalore was established in December of that 
 year, but given up in December 1833, when a European 
 Warrant officer was appointed to each regiment of 
 Cavalry, and each brigade of Horse Artillery as Riding 
 Master. Native Riding Masters were discontinued in 
 April 1836. 
 
 CHAPTER 
 
 XXVII. 
 
 Veterinary 
 
 Surgeons 
 
 1827-47. 
 
 Riding 
 Masters, 
 and Riding 
 Schools 
 1828-36. 
 
400 
 
 HISTORY OF THE MADRAS ARMY. 
 
 CHAPTER 
 
 XXVII. 
 
 Veterinary 
 
 Establish- 
 
 mentl810-29. 
 
 Reduction 
 
 1829. 
 
 Regimental 
 
 Schools 
 
 1830. 
 
 Moonshees 
 and Vakeels 
 1830-36. 
 
 Reduction 
 
 1834. 
 
 The Veterinary Establishment, which had been formed 
 at Madras in 1810, and removed to Arcot in 1813, was 
 abolished on the 24th March 1829. 
 
 Two troops in each regiment were reduced from the 
 5th June 1829. Two Lieutenants, and one Cornet in 
 each regiment were at the same time ordered to be re- 
 turned as supernumeraries until absorbed in the ordinary 
 course of promotion. The establishment of a regiment 
 after this reduction consisted of six troops of seventy 
 privates each. 
 
 On the 6th April 1830 regimental schools were ordered 
 to be established in each regiment of Cavalry, Golan- 
 dauze, Native Infantry, Pioneers, and Veterans, and the 
 sum of twenty-one rupees per mensem was authorised to 
 meet the cost of a teacher, and of stationery. 
 
 Regimental Moonshees were established in all native 
 corps during August 1830, and discontinued in August 
 1836. The allowance of 30 rupees a month was to con- 
 tinue to be drawn by the Quarter Master and Inter- 
 preter for the purpose of providing a Moonshee who was 
 to be borne on the rolls of his establishment. 
 
 The object of this change would appear to have been 
 for the sake of avoiding the expense of pensions in the 
 cases of this class of public servants. 
 
 Regimental Vakeels employed in the Pay department 
 under Quarter Masters were done away with at the same 
 time. 
 
 On the 18th July 1834 the establishment of Jemadars, 
 Trumpeters, and Farriers was limited to one of each per 
 troop. The Jemadars in excess of that number were 
 to remain on the strength, but dismounted, and to be 
 returned as supernumeraries until absorbed. The Trum- 
 peters, and Farriers, if under 10 years' service, were to 
 be discharged with gratuities, but if of good character 
 
HISTORY OF THE MADRAS ARMY. 
 
 401 
 
 to be eligible for re-enlistment with the benefit of their 
 former service. By the same order, a Trumpeter Major, 
 and a Farrier Major were allowed for each regiment. 
 
 The “ Order of British India," and the “ Order of 
 Merit ” were established in 1837, and the issue of good 
 conduct pay under certain conditions was authorised at 
 the same time. The pay, allowances, and pensions of the 
 Native troops of the three Presidencies were ordered to be 
 assimilated during the same year. 
 
 In December 1841 the number of privates was reduced 
 to 69 per troop, those in excess being kept on as super- 
 numeraries to be brought on the permanent strength on 
 the occurrence of vacancies. 
 
 The establishment of Farriers was fixed at the same 
 time at 1 Farrier Major for each corps, and 2 Farriers for 
 each troop. 
 
 In August 1843 carbines were introduced into the 
 Cavalry to the extent of 10 per troop. This proportion 
 was increased to 12 per troop in November 1854. 
 
 In September 1846, the facings of all the regiments 
 of Madras Cavalry were ordered to be of one uniform 
 color, viz., Pale Buff. 
 
 In January 1848 the establishment of a regiment was 
 reduced to 300 Privates, and the number of horses, in- 
 cluding those on command with the Body Guard, was 
 fixed at 391. 
 
 In May 1849 a sixth Captain was allowed to each, 
 regiment of Cavalry. 
 
 During the year 1800 the question of mounting the 
 Cavalry on geldings was taken into consideration by Gov- 
 ernment, and referred for the opinion of the Military 
 Board, and of Officers Commanding regiments, but the 
 general opinion having been against the change, the 
 matter was dropped, and does not appear to have been 
 
 CHAPTER 
 
 XXVII. 
 
 Orders of 
 “ British 
 India” and of 
 “Merit” 1837- 
 
 Reduction 
 
 184®. 
 
 Carbines 
 
 1843-54. 
 
 Facings 184& 
 
 Reduction 
 
 1848. 
 
 Additional 
 Captain 1849. 
 
 Introduction 
 of Geldings. 
 
 VOL. IV, 
 
 5L 
 
402 
 
 HISTORY OF THE MADRAS ARMY. 
 
 CHAPTER 
 
 XXVII. 
 
 Experimental 
 
 March. 
 
 revived until 1848 when geldings were introduced into 
 the 4th Regiment, and were favorably reported upon. 
 
 In August 1849, the 4th Regiment being at Bangalore, 
 a Detachment of 100 selected geldings, consisting of an 
 equal number of Arabs, Persians, and Mysores, under the 
 command of Major Forbes, was ordered on an experi- 
 mental march with a Detachment of the same strength 
 belonging to the 2nd Regiment mounted on entire horses 
 for the purpose of testing the relative qualities of the 
 stallions and geldings, and their powers of endurance 
 in making long marches under exposure to changes of 
 temperature, with varieties of food and water. After a 
 preliminary march of 206 miles by regular stages of 
 about 13 miles a day, which was performed by both 
 Detachments in order to get the horses into good working 
 condition, and to remedy any defects in the saddlery or 
 equipments before undertaking the forced marches, the 
 squadrons started together, and marched 286 miles in 
 11 days, the last day’s march into Bangalore having been 
 41 miles. 
 
 The horses of both regiments returned in excellent 
 condition, and having been minutely examined by a Board 
 of Officers, a report was submitted to the Commander- 
 in- Chief to the effect that the geldings had shown them- 
 selves equal to the stallions for all ordinary Light Cavalry 
 purposes, but that the Board were not prepared to say 
 they were so for the Cavalry service in general. 
 
 Lieutenant-General Sir George Berkeley then Com- 
 mander-in- Chief, and who was present when the squad- 
 rons marched in, was not convinced that the geldings 
 were unequal to the work of entire horses, whereas on 
 the other hand it was certain that they possessed the 
 undoubted advantages of being more docile, and more 
 easily broken in, of requiring less food, and of not standing 
 
HISTORY OF THE MADRAS ARMY. 
 
 403 
 
 n need of heel ropes ; so that on the whole he gave 
 
 them the preference over entire horses, and recommended 
 
 their introduction into each regiment 1 of Cavalry in the 
 Madras Army, which recommendation was duly carried 
 out. The average weight carried by each horse of the 
 4th on this occasion was 13 stone 10 J pounds ; the 
 horses of the 2nd carried an average weight of 14 stone 
 owing to the heel ropes, each set of which weighed about 
 4 pounds. 
 
 In June 1851 it was ordered that the pay and allowances Veterinary 
 of Veterinary Surgeons should be the same as those of 1351. 
 Cornets for the first ten years, as those of Lieutenants 
 of Cavalry for the second ten years, and as those of Cap- 
 tains of Cavalry after twenty years' service. 
 
 The 8th Regiment was disbanded at Arcot in November Disband- 
 1857, for having refused 2 to embark for service in Bengal sthRegi- 6 
 unless allowed the old rates of pay and pension, although menfc 1857 * 
 the regiment had volunteered only a short time before, 
 and without suggesting any conditions. 
 
 On the 26th October 1860, the 5th, 6th, and 7th Regi- Disband- 
 ments were ordered to be disbanded on the 31st December g^igth ^and 
 of the same year. The European Officers were distri- 7th Regi- 
 
 J , r . . ments 1860. 
 
 buted amongst the four remaining regiments to do duty 
 
 with them, taking rank according to the dates of their 
 
 commissions. 
 
 In May 1861 the number of horses in each regiment, Reduction 
 including those on command with the Body Guard, was 18(31 ' 
 reduced to 337. 
 
 On the 24th October 1865 the following order regarding Re-organisa- 
 
 1 The number of geldings, mares, and entire horses in the four 
 regiments of Cavalry in March 1887 was 
 
 Geldings 1,061 
 
 Mares ... ... ... 299 
 
 Entires ... ... ... ... ... 6 
 
 2 G.O.G. 18th September 1857. 
 
404 
 
 HISTORY OP THE MADRAS ARMY. 
 
 CHAPTER 
 
 XXVII. 
 
 Establish- 
 
 ment. 
 
 Extent of the 
 
 change 
 
 defined. 
 
 the re-organisation of the Native Army was published at 
 Fort St. George ; — 
 
 “Under the authority of the Government of India, His 
 Excellency the Governor in Council directs that the system 
 of organisation now in force in Bengal and Bombay, be in- 
 troduced into the Native Army of this Presidency from the 
 1st November 1865. 
 
 “The future establishment of officers for regiments of Native 
 Cavalry and Infantry will be as below specified, and the staff 
 salaries to be drawn by the several officers serving with Native 
 regiments under the new organisation is shown opposite their 
 respective positions: — 
 
 Cavalry Regiments. 
 
 Staff Salary. 
 
 RS. 
 
 Commandant 1 ... ... ... 700 
 
 Second in Command, also Commanding a 
 
 Squadron ... ... ... 300 
 
 Senior Squadron Officer ... ... 210 
 
 Junior do. ... ... 180 
 
 Adjutant ... ... ... ... 250 
 
 Doing Duty Officer ... ... 150 
 
 * * * 
 
 “ The Government of India, in sanctioning the introduction 
 of the new organisation as respects the position and duties 
 of both European, and Native Officers in the Cavalry and 
 Infantry of the Madras Army, has intimated that it is consi- 
 dered advisable to defer for the present changing the Madras 
 
 1 The Second in Command, and the Squadron Officers will also each 
 draw Rs. 40 per mensem for payment of their respective Squadrons, and 
 for the repair of arms and accoutrements. The Adjutant will also 
 draw Rs. 50, Office allowance. 
 
 The “ Doing Duty Officer ” who will perform any duties that may be 
 assigned to him such as would devolve upon a Quarter Master, &c., 
 will also draw Rs. 30 per mensem for a writer and stationery. 
 
 Commandants are to maintain three chargers, all other Officers two 
 only. 
 
HISTORY OF THE MADRAS ARMY. 
 
 405 
 
 Cavalry into Silladar Horse. No change therefore is in- 
 tended in respect of the pay of the men in the Cavalry, or in 
 the system under which they are armed and clothed, or as to 
 the provision, feeding, &c., of horses, or supply and repair of 
 saddlery. The only change in this branch at present will be 
 similar to that made in the Infantry, viz., that the Native 
 Officers shall command the troops, and European Officers take 
 the duties of Squadron Officers, &c., under the new organi- 
 sation. 
 
 “ In view however to the early introduction of the Silladar 
 system, the enlistment of Recruits for the Cavalry will cease 
 at once.” 
 
 The arrangement regarding “ Doing Duty Officers ” was 
 subsequently altered by allowing two for each regiment 
 instead of one. 
 
 In March 1876, in commemoration of the visit to 
 India of Field Marshal His Royal Highness the Prince 
 of Wales, Her Majesty the Queen was graciously pleased 
 to appoint His Royal Highness to be Honorary Colonel of 
 the 4th Regiment Madras Light Cavalry, and to confer on 
 it the distinction of being styled the “ Prince of W ales* 
 Own,” and of being permitted to bear the Prince of 
 Wales' Plume on its colors, and appointments. 
 
 During the same month the bar to recruiting for the 
 Cavalry was removed, and regiments were directed to 
 be completed to the old establishment of 300 Privates 
 each, including the quota allowed for the Body Guard. 
 The establishment of Recruit and Pension Boys was 
 placed on the old footing during April, viz., 24 of the 
 former and 16 of the latter. 
 
 In January 1877, with a view to the improvement of the 
 condition of the Native armies, and in commemoration 
 of the assumption of the Imperial title by Her Majesty, the 
 pay of all Native Officers was considerably increased ; the 
 
 CHAPTER 
 
 XXVII. 
 
 Recruiting 
 
 stopped. 
 
 Doing Duty 
 Officers. 
 
 Honorary 
 
 Distinction 
 
 1876. 
 
 Regiments 
 completed 
 to strength, 
 
 Increase of 
 Pay to Native 
 Officers 1877. 
 
406 
 
 HIgTORY OP THE MADRAS ARMY. 
 
 CHAPTER 
 
 XXVII. 
 
 Designations 
 of Officers. 
 
 Accoutre- 
 ments 1878. 
 
 Carbines 
 
 1879. 
 
 Veterinary- 
 
 Surgeons. 
 
 Dress of 
 Officers 1880. 
 
 Veterinary 
 Pupils 1881. 
 
 Additional 
 Officer 1882. 
 
 Picketing. 
 
 period of service after which the men became entitled to 
 good conduct pay was shortened, and a donation was 
 granted to every soldier on enlistment to aid in the 
 provision of the established kit. Under the operation of 
 this order the pay of the three senior Subadars of each 
 regiment of Cavalry was raised to Rs. 150 per mensem, 
 and that of the three juniors to Rs. 110 per mensem. 
 That of the three senior Jemadars was raised to Rs. 60, 
 and that of the three juniors to Rs. 50 per mensem. 
 
 About the same time Squadron and Wing Officers, 
 including the “ Second in Command,” were ordered to be 
 designated Squadron and Wing “ Commanders,” and the 
 remaining Officers, including the Adjutant, Squadron 
 and Wing “ Officers.” 
 
 On the 5th December 1878, Brown Leather Accoutre- 
 ments were ordered to be substituted for those of Buff. 
 
 Early in 1879 Snider Carbines were issued to regi- 
 ments. 
 
 On the 18th November of the same year, a revised 
 scale of pay and allowances to Veterinary Surgeons was 
 published. 
 
 On the 23rd June 1880, Regulations prescribing the 
 uniform to be worn by officers of Light Cavalry, and also 
 regarding Horse furniture, were published in General 
 Orders. Tunics for full dress instead of jackets, were 
 introduced on this occasion. 
 
 In August 1881 the number of Veterinary Pupils, 
 attached to each regiment by the order of the 26th June 
 1876, was increased from two to three. 
 
 On the 9th May 1882 an additional, or eighth European 
 Officer was allowed for each regiment, to be appointed 
 in the grade of Squadron Officer. 
 
 Forefoot picketing was introduced into the Native 
 Cavalry during September. 
 
HISTORY OF THE MADRAS ARMY. 
 
 407 
 
 On the 17th May 1883 the old uniform of the Cavalry 
 was abolished and the following introduced instead of 
 it : — 
 
 1 Serge alkhalik. 
 
 1 pair Cloth pantaloons. 
 
 1 Khaki blouse. 1 pair stable trowsers, khaki. 
 
 1 Turband with, or without kola. 
 
 In August 1884, thirty revolvers were issued to each 
 regiment for the use of the Native Officers, the Havildar 
 Major, Trumpet Major and Trumpeters, Farrier Major, 
 Farrier, and Shoeing Smith. 
 
 In September 1885, the establishments of regiments 
 were revised and fixed at 
 
 Europeans. 
 
 1 Commandant. 4 Squadron Officers. 
 
 3 Squadron Commanders. 1 Medical Officer. 
 
 Natives. 
 
 6 Subadars. 
 
 6 Jemadars. 
 
 1 Havildar Major. 
 30 Havildars. 
 
 30 Naigues. 
 
 1 Trumpet Major. 
 
 6 Trumpeters. 
 
 1 Farrier Major. 
 
 6 Farrier Havildars. 
 3 Shoeing Smiths. 
 
 3 Veterinary Pupils. 
 396 Privates. 
 
 In December of the same year the introduction of the 
 Mackenzie equipment of accoutrements was sanctioned, 
 and the change ordered to be made gradually as existing 
 articles might require to be replaced. 
 
 In February 1886, the 1st and 2nd Regiments of Light 
 Cavalry were ordered to be armed with Lances in addition 
 to their then equipment, and to be designated the 1st and 
 2nd Madras Lancers. During June of the same year the 
 uniform of the Officers of these regiments was modified. 
 
 CHAPTER 
 
 XXVII. 
 
 Uniform 
 
 1883. 
 
 Revolvers 
 
 1884. 
 
 Establish- 
 ment 1885. 
 
 Mackenzie 
 
 Equipmen 
 
 Madras 
 
 Lancers 
 
 1886. 
 
408 
 
 HISTORY OF THE MADRAS ARMY. 
 
 CHAPTER 
 
 XXVII. 
 
 Reductions 
 
 1829-31. 
 
 Gun Carriage 
 Manufactory 
 1830-40. 
 
 Divisional 
 
 Commands 
 
 1840. 
 
 Progress of the Artillery — 1829-1861, with an 
 Abstract of Services up to the time of the Amal- 
 gamation. 
 
 On the 19th May 1829, it was ordered that two First, 
 and one Second Lieutenant, in each Battalion should 
 be reduced from the 5th June of the same year, to be re- 
 turned as supernumeraries until absorbed. 
 
 Two troops of the Second Brigade (Native) Horse 
 Artillery were reduced in 1831, and the Golandauze 
 Battalion was reduced at the same time to six companies 
 of one hundred rank and file each ; the surplus Officers, 
 non-commissioned Officers, and men to be returned as 
 supernumeraries until absorbed. 
 
 The Gun Carriage Manufactory was removed from 
 Seringapatam to Fort St. George in June 1830, that 
 Fortress having ceased to be a Military Station on the 
 reduction of the “ Seringapatam Local Battalion.” In 
 September 1832, this manufactory was placed under the 
 control of the Principal Commissary of Ordnance who 
 continued to exercise it until July 1840 when the Gun 
 Carriage Manufactory became a separate department, and 
 was placed in charge of a special Officer designated 
 “ Superintendent of the Gun Carriage Manufactory.” 
 
 In January 1840, Major General Showers was appoint- 
 ed to command the Southern Division of the Army, the 
 order 1 prohibiting the employment of Officers of Artil- 
 lery and Engineers in such commands having been 
 recently cancelled by the Court of Directors. During 
 1859 the Commanders-in-Chief at Madras, and at Bombay, 
 recommended to the Government of India that these 
 Officers should, in future, be excluded from Divisional 
 
 1 Vide aupra, page 227. 
 
HISTORY OP THE MADRAS ARMY. 
 
 409 
 
 Commands, but tbis recommendation was not approved 
 of, either by the Government of India, or by the Secre- 
 tary of State. 
 
 During May 1845, the establishments of Artillery at 
 the three Presidencies were augmented under orders from 
 the Court of Directors. That allowed for Madras con- 
 sisted of one brigade of Horse Artillery composed of 
 four European, and two Native troops. Four battalions 
 European Foot Artillery of four companies each, and one 
 battalion Native Foot Artillery of six companies. 
 
 On the 7th January 1848, the substitution of horses for 
 bullocks was ordered, and began with the Light Field 
 Batteries of the Subsidiary Forces at Hyderabad, and 
 at Nagpore. Each battery was attached to a company of 
 European Artillery, and the establishment of ordnance 
 and horses was fixed as follows, viz., four brass nine- 
 pounders, and two brass twenty-four-pounder howitzers. 
 Seven ammunition waggons, one store waggon, one arti- 
 ficer's waggon, one spare gun carriage, and ninety-two 
 horses, exclusive of six allowed for the Staff Serjeants, 
 buglers, and farriers. The Karkhanas belonging to the 
 two companies were reduced about the same time, and 
 the bullocks made over to the Commissariat Department. 
 
 The Principal Commissary of Ordnance at Fort St. 
 George was relieved from the executive duties of the 
 Camp Equipage Depot at the Presidency in February 
 1850, but continued to exercise controlling authority over 
 the receipt and expenditure of supplies, and to retain a 
 general supervision under the instructions of the Military 
 Board. Lieutenant Platt, Deputy Assistant Commissary 
 of Ordnance attached to the Depot, was placed in executive 
 charge thereof from the 15th February, subject to the 
 orders of the Military Board, and the supervision of the 
 Principal Commissary of Ordnance. 
 
 VOL. IV. 
 
 CHAPTER 
 
 XXVII. 
 
 Augmenta- 
 tion 1845. 
 
 Horse Bat- 
 teries 1848. 
 
 Camp 
 Equipage 
 Depot 1850. 
 
 52 
 
410 
 
 HISTORY OP THIS MADRAS ARMY. 
 
 CHAPTER 
 
 XXVII. 
 
 Augmenta- 
 tion 1853. 
 
 Captains 
 
 1854. 
 
 Abolition of 
 the Military- 
 Board 1857. 
 
 Horses and 
 
 Drivers 
 
 1857*58. 
 
 Augmenta- 
 tion and 
 abolition of 
 the rank of 
 Major 1858. 
 
 On the 7th December 1853 two Horse Field Batteries 
 (Native) were raised on the War Establishment for service 
 in Pegu. 
 
 During May 1854 seven additional Captains were al- 
 lowed for the Regiment, and about the same time an 
 order was issued to the effect that all Officers of Artillery 
 serving either with contingents, or with irregular forces, 
 were to vacate their appointments on promotion to the 
 rank of Captain regimentally. 
 
 The Military Board, which had been in existence since 
 the year 1786, was abolished in April 1857, and the 
 Office of Inspector-General of Ordnance and Magazines 
 was created instead, to have effect from the 1st May 
 following. 
 
 During this year the whole of the Light Field Batteries 
 were ordered to be horsed, and three companies of East 
 Indian Drivers were raised about the same time, viz., 
 one in September 1857, one in January 1858, and one in 
 March following. 
 
 From the 27th April 1858 one additional Captain, and 
 one additional First Lieutenant were allowed to each Bri- 
 gade and Battalion of Artillery in the three Presidencies, 
 and in July of the same year, with the view of removing 
 the disadvantages experienced by the Officers of Artillery 
 and Engineers, the Court of Directors sent out orders 
 to assimilate the system of promotion in those branches 
 of their service to that in force in the Royal Artillery and 
 Engineers, by the abolition 1 of the rank of Major. In 
 consequence of these orders, all Majors of Artillery and 
 Engineers were promoted to be Lieutenant- Colonels with 
 rank as such from the dates of their majorities, and the 
 commissions of the existing Lieutenant-Colonels were 
 
 1 This rank was re-introduced in both corps during 1872. 
 
HISTORY OP THE MADRAS ARMY. 
 
 411 
 
 antedated in the same manner. The rank or grade of 
 Second Captain was introduced at the same time, and the 
 establishment of Captains and Subalterns in the Madras 
 Artillery fixed at 42 Captains, 42 Second Captains, and 
 98 Lieutenants. 
 
 The back rank thus given was cancelled in August 
 1859, by order of the Secretary of State in consequence of 
 the supersession of Cavalry and Infantry Officers caused 
 thereby. 
 
 From the 1st January 1858 the non-commissioned 
 officers and soldiers of the Regiments of Artillery in the 
 three Presidencies were admitted to the same rates of 
 pay as those received by corresponding ranks in the 
 Royal Artillery then serving in India. 
 
 In consequence of the transfer 1 of the European troops 
 of the East India Company to the Crown in 1858, with- 
 out their consent and without the bounty to which they 
 considered they were entitled, 603 Artillery men of all 
 ranks took their discharge in 1859. The places of these 
 men were filled, to some extent, by volunteers from Her 
 Majesty's regiments of foot, to whom it was afterwards 
 notified, during 1860, that a bounty of £2, together with 
 all expenses attendant on transfer, would be paid to every 
 such volunteer who would engage to remain permanently 
 with the regiment. 
 
 On the 2nd January 1860 the E. and F. troops of Native 
 Horse Artillery were formed into one troop of six guns 
 to be called the F. troop, and to consist of 6 Havildars, 6 
 Naigues, and 84 Privates, exclusive of the ordinary staff. 
 
 On the 10th April 1861 when the intended amalga- 
 mation of Her Majesty's British and Indian Forces was 
 announced to the Madras Army, the men of the Artillery 
 
 CHAPTER 
 
 XXVII. 
 
 Second 
 
 Captains. 
 
 Back rank 
 cancelled, 
 1859. 
 
 Assimilation 
 of Pay 1858. 
 
 Transfer to 
 the Crown 
 1858. 
 
 Reduction 
 
 1860. 
 
 Amalgama- 
 tion 1861. 
 
 1 Vide account of European Infantry. 
 
412 
 
 HISTORY OP THE MADRAS ARMY. 
 
 CHAPTER 
 
 XXVII. 
 
 Royal 
 (Madras) 
 Regiment of 
 Artillery. 
 
 were allowed the option of accepting general service on the 
 ordinary conditions, with a bounty to all below warrant 
 rank, and with the privilege of counting their past service 
 towards pension, either under the regulations of the 
 Royal, or of the Indian Service as they might choose. 
 Such non-commissioned officers and soldiers as might 
 be willing to transfer their services absolutely were to 
 be formed into new troops and batteries composed of 
 men serving under the same conditions as the Royal 
 Artillery. 
 
 Those who might decline were to be formed into sepa- 
 rate batteries, and were to remain under the old conditions, 
 until in progress of time, they should disappear, but the 
 number of men who availed themselves of this option, 
 was too small to form a battery, consequently some were 
 pensioned, and the remainder sent to join the Artillery 
 Veteran Company. 
 
 The officers were allowed the option either of volun- 
 teering for general service, of entering the Staff Corps, 
 or of remaining Local. The whole of the officers, with 
 few exceptions. Volunteered and were posted to the new 
 regiment which was to consist of four brigades, and 
 which was formed during October in the following 
 manner : — 
 
 The four troops of Horse Artillery became the A, 
 B, C, and D batteries of the 3rd Royal Horse Brigade. 
 
 The 1st Battalion Foot Artillery, with two companies 
 of the 4th Battalion, became the 17th Brigade Royal 
 Artillery. 
 
 The 2nd Battalion, with one company of the 4th 
 Battalion, became the 20th Brigade Royal Artillery, and 
 the 3rd Battalion, with the remaining company of the 
 4th Battalion, became the 23rd Brigade Royal Artillery. 
 
HISTORY OF THE MADRAS ARMY. 
 
 413 
 
 Each Brigade was officered by 1 Colonel Command- 
 ant, 2 Colonels, 4 Lieutenant- Colonels, 8 Captains, 9 
 Second Captains (one Adjutant included), and 24 Lieu- 
 tenants. 
 
 The several regiments of Artillery in the three Presi- 
 dencies were to remain distinct from each other, and 
 from the Royal Artillery, so long as any officers 1 with 
 them at the time of the amalgamation should continue 
 on the Rolls. 
 
 During September of the same year it was notified 
 that exchanges between officers of the Royal and Indian 
 Artillery of equal rank would be permitted. 
 
 Abstract of the Services of the Madras Artillery, 
 1756-1861. 
 
 Service in Bengal 1756-57, including the re-capture 
 of Calcutta ; the defeat of the Nawaub near that place ; 
 the siege and capture of Chandernagore ; and the battle 
 at Plassey. 
 
 The defence of Fort St. George against the French 
 1758-59. Siege and capture of Pondicherry 1760-61. 
 Siege and capture of Vellore 1761. Expedition to 
 Manilla 1762. Siege and capture of Madura 1763-64. 
 Battles at Chengama and Trinomally, and other actions 
 during the first War with Hyder 1767-68. 
 
 Siege and capture of Tanjore 1771. Siege and cap- 
 ture of Tanjore 1773. Siege and capture of Mahe 1779. 
 
 1 Officers of the Madras Artillery at the tjme of amalgamation. — 
 Colonels Commandant 4, Colonels 8, Lieut. -Colonels 16, Captains 32, 
 Second Captains 36, Lieutenants 96. Of these, 2 Lieut. -Colonels, 2 
 Captains, 2 Second Captains, and 1 Lieutenant, elected for Local 
 Service. 1 Captain, 6 Second Captains, and 1 Lieutenant entered the 
 Staff Corps. 
 
 Officers .remaining June 1887. — Colonels (inclusive of General 
 Officers) 10, Lieut. -Colonels 18, Majors 4, 
 
 CHAPTER 
 
 XXVII. 
 
 The Indian 
 Regiments 
 to he kept 
 distinct. 
 
 Exchanges. 
 
414 
 
 HISTORY OP THE MADRAS ARMY. 
 
 CHAPTER 
 
 XXVII. 
 
 Defence of Tellieherry 1780-81. Service in Guzerat 
 
 1 780- 8 1, including siege and capture of Bassein, and 
 actions near Kampoolee, and Panwell. 
 
 Colonel Baillie’s defeat at Perambakum 1780. 
 
 Sir Eyre Coote’s campaigns against Hyder and Tippoo 
 
 1781- 82, including tbe battles at Porto Novo, Polliloor, 
 Sholinghur, and Arnee. Defence of Vellore 1781. 
 
 Service in the south 1780-81, including siege and 
 capture of Negapatam, Manargudi, Mahadavypatam, 
 and Nagore. 
 
 Expedition to Ceylon 1782, including capture of Trin- 
 comalee and Fort Osnaburgh. 
 
 Battle at Cuddalore 1783. Siege and capture of 
 Caroor, Panjalumcoorchy, Paulghautcherry, and Coimba- 
 toor 1783. 
 
 Service in Shevagunga 1789, including the Storm of 
 Callangoody, Ranee mungalum, and Calacoil. 
 
 War with Tippoo 1790-92, including capture of Din- 
 digul and Paulghautcherry. Battles at Suttiamungalum. 
 Siege and capture of Bangalore, Nundidroog, Cupool, and 
 Gurrumcondah, and the first siege of Seringapatam. 
 
 Service with Colonel Maxwell’s detachment in Tinni- 
 velly 1792. 
 
 Siege and capture of Pondicherry 1793. 
 
 Defeat of the Rajah of Vizianagrum at Padmanabbum 
 1794. Expedition to Ceylon 1795, including capture 
 of Trincomalee, Fort Ostenburg, Jaffnapatam, and 
 Colombo, and all other possessions of the Dutch in the 
 island. 
 
 Expeditions against Malacca and Amboyna 1795, in- 
 cluding the capture of Malacca, Amboyna, Banda Neira 
 and Great Banda. Storm of Rachore 1796. 
 
 Surrender of the French Contingent at Hyderabad 
 1798. 
 
HISTORY OF THE MADRAS ARMY. 
 
 415 
 
 Siege and capture of Seringapatam 1799. 
 
 Siege and capture of Gooty, 1799. 
 
 Operations against Dhoondia 1800, including siege 
 and capture of Ranee Bednore, Koondgul, Dummul, 
 Manolee, Hooley and Syringy. 
 
 Service against the Poly gars of Dindigul 1801. 
 
 Expedition from Amboyna to Ternate, and capture of 
 the island 1801. 
 
 Service against the Polygars of Madura and Tinni- 
 velly 1801-02. 
 
 Expedition to Egypt 1801-02. Service in Western 
 Mysore 1802. 
 
 Mahratta War 1803-06, including siege and capture of 
 Ahmednuggur, and Jaulna. Battles at Assaye and Ar- 
 gaum. Siege and capture of Asseerghur, and Gawilghur. 
 
 Operations in Candeish, 1804-05, including siege and 
 capture of Chandore, Lussulgaum, and Galna. 
 
 Operations in the Chittoor Pollams, and Storm of 
 Mograul 1804-05. 
 
 Service in Malabar and Wynaad 1804-05. 
 
 Action at Amulnair 1808. 
 
 War in Travancore 1808-09. Occupation of Seronge 
 1810. 
 
 Capture of Bourbon, and of the Mauritius 1810. 
 
 Capture of Amboyna, Banda Neira, and Ternate 1810. 
 
 Conquest of Java 1811-12. Expedition to Palambang 
 in Sumatra 1812. Capture of Djojo Carta in Java 1812. 
 
 Service with Colonel Dowsers force in the Mahratta 
 country 1812-14. 
 
 Siege and capture of Kurnool 1815. 
 
 Mahratta War 1817-19, including the defence of 
 Coreigaum. Battle at Seetabuldee. Battle and siege of 
 Nagpore. Battle at Mahidpoor. Capture of Talnair. 
 Cavalry combat at Ashtee. Siege and capture of Singhur , 
 
 CHAPTER 
 
 XXVIL 
 
CHAPTER 
 
 XXYIL 
 
 Gun Lascars 
 1862. 
 
 416 HISTORY OF THE MADRAS ARMY. 
 
 Wassota, Gudduk, Dummul, Badami, Belgaum, and 
 Sholapoor. Action at Sewnee. Siege and capture of 
 Chanda, Rajdeir, Trimbuck, Mulligaum, Jilpy Amnair, 
 and Asseerghur. 
 
 Siege and capture of Copal Droog 1819. 
 
 First War in Burma, including service in Arracan, 
 1824-26. 
 
 Siege and capture of Kittoor 1824. 
 
 Service in Malacca 1831-32. 
 
 War in Coorg 1834. 
 
 Action at Zorapore in Kurnool 1839. 
 
 First War with China 1840-42, including the attack 
 on Canton, the capture of Amoy, Ting Hae, Chinhai, 
 Ningpo and Ching-keeang Foo. Capture of the Fort of 
 Nepaunee 1841. 
 
 Service in the Southern Mahratta country 1844-45, 
 including the siege and storm of Samunghur, Purnalla, 
 Munohur, and Munsuntosh. 
 
 Second War with Burma 1852, terminating with the 
 annexation of the province of Pegu. 
 
 Service in Central India during the Mutiny 1857-58. 
 
 Reduction of the Native Artillery — 1862-70. 
 
 On the 19th September 1862, the establishment of 
 Gun Lascars was ordered to be reduced by pensioning 
 all unfit men above 20 years' service. Men of shorter 
 service who were unfit, and all who wished for their 
 discharge, were to be paid up and discharged with 
 gratuities. 
 
 The men of the Karkhana Driver establishment in 
 excess of the reduced complement of Gun Lascars were 
 to be dealt with in the same manner. 
 
 The establishment of Lascar Recruit Boys was abol- 
 ished prospectively at the same time. All those in the 
 
HISTORY Of THE MADRAS ARMY. 
 
 417 
 
 service were to be kept on until provided for as Store 
 Lascars, or otherwise. 
 
 The Native establishments for Batteries were further 
 reduced in August 1863 as follows : 1 Tindal and 12 
 Store Lascars were allotted to each Light, and each 
 Heavy Field Battery, and 1 Tindal and 6 Store Lascars 
 to each Garrison Battery, the total number being : 
 
 18 Field Batteries — 18 Tindals, and 216 Store Lascars. 
 
 10 Garrison Batteries — 10 Tindals and 60 Store Lascars. 
 
 The number of Gun Lascars remaining in excess of 
 the above requirements were disposed of by pension, by 
 discharge with gratuity, or by transfer to regiments of 
 Native Infantry. 
 
 On the 18th May 1864, the Golandauze Battalion was 
 ordered to be reduced to a single company, half of which 
 was to be stationed at Cuttack, and half at Mangalore. 
 The establishment was fixed at 
 
 2 Subadars. 
 2 Jemadars. 
 8 Havildars 
 2 Buglers. 
 
 8 Naigues. 
 92 Privates. 
 
 2 Bhesties. 
 
 2 Tent Lascars. 
 2 Store Lascars. 
 2 Maistries. 
 
 2 Firemen. 
 
 2 Filemen. 
 
 2 Hammermen, 
 2 Carpenters. 
 
 2 Moochies. 
 
 6 Recruit Boys. 
 6 Pension Boys . 
 
 This company was attached to the 17th Brigade Royal 
 Artillery, and denominated “ The Battery of Native 
 Artillery.” 
 
 The number of men in excess of those required to 
 complete the company were disposed of as in the case of 
 the Gun Lascars. 
 
 On the 4th January 1866, orders were issued for the 
 reduction of the F. Battery Native Horse Artillery on 
 the 15th idem. All ranks were disposed of by pension, 
 or discharged with gratuity according to their length of 
 VOL, iy. 53 
 
 CHAPTER 
 
 XXVII. 
 
 1863. 
 
 Golandauz© 
 
 1864. 
 
 Redaction of 
 the Native 
 Horse 
 Artillery 
 1866. 
 
418 
 
 HISTORY OF THE MADRAS ARMY. 
 
 CHAPTER 
 
 XXVII. 
 
 Reduction of 
 the Company 
 of Golandauze 
 1870. 
 
 Services of 
 the Native 
 Artillery. 
 
 Native 
 
 Drivers. 
 
 service. All effective soldiers who were unwilling to 
 accept either pension, or gratuity were allowed to join 
 the Light Cavalry in their then grades, and on their 
 present "rates of pay. 
 
 The European Commissioned and Non-commissioned 
 Officers were ordered to join the D. Brigade Royal Horse 
 Artillery. 
 
 The Half Company of Golandauze at Cuttack, and that 
 at Mangalore were ordered to be broken up in April 1870. 
 All those who were willing to join regiments of Native 
 Infantry or the Corps of “ Sappers and Miners 33 were 
 permitted to do so on their present rates of pay, and in 
 their present grades. 
 
 The rest were disposed of by pension and discharged 
 with gratuity. The Store Lascars, Recruit Boys, and 
 Pension Boys, were attached to the 5th Brigade Royal 
 Artillery until absorbed. 
 
 This measure, which was part of . the general policy 
 of Government, deprived the country of an excellent and 
 efficient body of Artillery, maintained at comparatively 
 small cost, and which had rendered good and faithful 
 service from the time of the first war in Burma, up to 
 that of the Mutiny in Bengal during which it distin- 
 guished itself on every opportunity which occurred. 
 Their gallantry during the actions at Cawupore on the 
 26th, 27th, and 28th November 1857, and subsequently 
 in the operations under Lord Clyde which resulted in the 
 final defeat of the mutineers near Cawnpore on the 8th 
 December of the same year, elicited the thanks and com- 
 mendations both of the Officer commanding the Brigade, 
 and of Major-General Dupuis commanding the Royal 
 Artillery. 
 
 The European Troops and Batteries during this service 
 were frequently driven by Madras Natives who uniformly 
 
HISTORY OP THE MADRAS ARMY. 
 
 419 
 
 behaved in the most gallant manner. For instance, at CHAPTEK 
 
 Lucknow in December 1857 where the guns of the E. 
 
 Troop were recorded by Lord Clyde to have been fought 
 with great ability. Major (now Major-General) Chamier 
 wrote of them thus: — 
 
 “ I served subsequently during the campaign with Major 
 Cotter’s Battery the drivers of which were Madras Natives. 
 
 We were engaged in several actions under General Sir T. H. 
 
 Franks on our march from Benares to Lucknow ; also during 
 the siege of Lucknow under Lord Clyde ; and afterwards in 
 the pursuit of Koor Sing, and in several engagements under 
 Sir Edward Lugard at, and in the vicinity of Azimghur, and 
 the Jugdespore jungles. The conduct of the Battery Drivers 
 was soldierlike and brave, and I never witnessed a single 
 instance to the contrary. They drove fearlessly and well, 
 and their conduct was favourably noticed in my presence by 
 Colonel Maberly, R.A., who commanded the Artillery with 
 General Frank’s force.” 
 
 Attached to each Battery of Madras Artillery in Bengal Gun Lascars 
 there was a body of Gun Lascars. These men being 
 drilled and armed, acted as the Sappers of the Battery, and 
 saved the gunners from much severe duty and exposure, 
 besides which they frequently rendered valuable assist- 
 ance in action. Several of them obtained the “ Order 
 of Merit 33 for gallantry in working the guns when the 
 European Gunners were disabled by wounds, or exhausted 
 by fatigue. Several instances of individual gallantry on 
 the part of these men were also recorded. 
 
420 HISTORY OF THE MADRAS ARMY. 
 
 CHAPTER 
 
 XXVII. 
 
 Corps of Engineers, and “ Sappers and Miners.” 
 1829-1887. 
 
 Changes in 
 the Establish- 
 ment of 
 officers 
 1829-1845. 
 
 On the 5th May 1829, two First, and one Second 
 Lieutenant were reduced, and ordered to be returned 
 as Supernumeraries until absorbed. 
 
 On the 19th idem an additional Major was allowed. 
 In consequence of memorials complaining of the super- 
 session long experienced by the officers of Engineers, an 
 increase to their number was made in January 1845, by 
 order of the Court of Directors. The new establishment 
 then consisted of — 
 
 2 Colonels. 
 
 2 Lieutenant-Colonels. 
 ' 2 Majors. 
 
 10 Captains. 
 
 20 First Lieutenants. 
 10 Second Lieutenants. 
 
 Work on 
 Sundays 
 
 1847. 
 
 Languages 
 
 1851. 
 
 Augment- 
 
 ation 
 
 1854. 
 
 Chief 
 
 Engineer 
 
 1855. 
 
 On the 2nd February 1847 it was ordered that all 
 public works carried on by order of Government, whether 
 under the direction of its own officers, or through the 
 agency of contractors, should be discontinued on Sun- 
 days, except in cases of urgent necessity in which delay 
 would be detrimental to the public service. 
 
 In July 1851 authority was given for the examination 
 in Hindostanee, or in Teloogoo of such Engineer officers 
 as might desire it. 
 
 In July 1854 the establishment of the Corps was 
 augmented and fixed at 3 Colonels, 3 Lieutenant- 
 Colonels, 3 Majors, 18 Captains, 23 First Lieutenants, 
 and 15 Second Lieutenants. 
 
 On the 27th July 1855 the Engineer establishment 
 attached to the Military Board was transferred to the 
 Chief Engineer in the Department of Public Works, and 
 that officer then ceased to be a Member of the Board. 
 
HISTORY OF THE MADRAS ARMY. 
 
 421 
 
 On the 30th April 1858, one Captain, and one First 
 Lieutenant were added to the Corps, and in July of the 
 same year the rank of Major was abolished. The exist- 
 ing Majors were promoted to be Lieutenant- Colonels 
 with rank 1 from the dates of their commissions as 
 Majors. The grade of Second Captain was introduced 
 at the same time, and the establishment of officers fixed 
 at 3 Colonels, 6 Lieutenant-Colonels, 18 Captains, 18 
 Second Captains, and 36 Lieutenants. 
 
 During 1860 it was directed that the senior officer 
 of Engineers should be the Commandant of the Corps 
 in conjunction with his substantive appointment. 
 
 It was laid down as a rule, during the same year, that 
 young officers of Engineers should be attached to the 
 Corps of “ Sappers and Miners " for one year after their 
 first arrival in India. 
 
 In April 1861 it was ordered that the Engineer Corps 
 of Her Majesty's Indian Forces should be immediately 
 formed into Battalions of the established strength of a 
 Battalion of “ Royal Engineers," on which occasion two 
 battalions were allowed for the Presidency of Madras, 
 and the Corps was designated “ The Royal (Madras) 2 
 Engineers." The officers were to receive commissions 
 in the Royal Engineers, but were to continue to rise by 
 seniority in their own Corps. The establishment accord- 
 ing to this arrangement was : — 
 
 2 Colonels — Commandant, 
 4 Colonels. 
 
 10 Lieutenant-Colonels. 
 
 16 Captains. 
 
 16 Second Captains. 
 48 Lieutenants. 
 
 1 Vide account of Artillery 1858. The rank of Major was re- 
 introduced in 1872. 
 
 2 Remaining of the old Cadre in July 1887, 4 General officers 
 1 Colonel, 16 Lieutenant* Colonels. 
 
 CHAPTER 
 
 XXVII. 
 
 Augment- 
 
 ation 
 
 1858. 
 
 Commandant 
 of Engineers 
 1860. 
 
 Young 
 
 officers. 
 
 Amalgama- 
 tion 1861. 
 
422 
 
 HISTORY OP THE MADRAS ARMY. 
 
 CHAPTER 
 
 XXVII. 
 
 u Sappers and 
 Miners ” 
 1831-34. 
 
 Officering of 
 the Corps 
 1831-78. 
 
 Establish- 
 ment 1837. 
 
 “ Sappers and Miners.” 1831-1887. 
 
 On the 24th May 1831, the “ 1st Battalion of Pioneers,” 
 which had been formed in 1780, was converted into a 
 Corps of “ Sappers and Miners,” and transferred to the 
 Command of officers of the Corps of Engineers, continu- 
 ing to bear on its colors and appointments the honorary 
 distinctions won as “Pioneers” from the capture of 
 Seringapatam in 1799, to the war in Ava 1824-26. The 
 establishment was to consist of eight companies of eighty- 
 six non-commissioned, rank and file each. The “ 2nd 
 Battalion Pioneers ” was made over in a similar manner 
 on the 1st February 1834. 
 
 The Corps was officered exclusively from the Engineers 
 up to the year 1841, when, in consequence of the employ- 
 ment of several Engineer officers on service, five or six 
 officers of infantry were appointed to do duty, from 
 which time, up to 1878, a certain proportion of officers 
 of that branch were always present with the Corps, both 
 in garrison, and in the field. 
 
 During 1837 the number of companies was reduced to 
 six, and the establishment fixed at — 
 
 1 Captain — Commandant. 
 8 Subalterns. 
 
 1 Assistant Surgeon. 
 
 6 Subadars. 
 
 6 Jemadars. 
 
 1 Conductor. 
 
 1 Serjeant-Major. 
 
 1 Quarter Master Ser- 
 jeant. 
 
 12 Serjeants. 
 
 12 1st Corporals. 
 
 12 2nd Corporals. 
 
 1 Havildar Major. 
 
 24 Havildars. 
 
 48 Naigues. 
 
 12 Buglers. 
 
 720 Privates. 
 
 6 Lascars. 
 
 24 Recruit Boys. 
 
 24 Pension Boys, 
 
 6 Puckallies. 
 
 24 Artificers. 
 
 1 Choudry. 
 
 2 Peons. 
 
 1 Assistant Apothecary. 
 
 1 Native Dresser. 
 
 2 Toties. 
 
HISTORY OP THE MADRAS ARMY. 
 
 423 
 
 Non-effective Staff . 
 
 1 Adjutant. 6 Pay (Orderly) Havildars. 
 
 1 Subadar Major. 6 Staff (Color) Havildars. 
 
 It was ordered at the same time that the Corps should 
 be armed with fusils, and be furnished with buff accoutre- 
 ments. 
 
 Percussion arms were substituted for those of flint 
 some eight or nine years later. Enfields were issued 
 in 1871, and Sniders in 1875. 
 
 In February 1838 the Head Quarters were ordered to 
 be fixed at Bangalore. Two companies were always to 
 be kept there in order to be instructed in sapping and 
 mining, and in Civil engineering ; these companies and 
 their officers were to be relieved every two years so that 
 the whole Corps might pass through the course of instruc- 
 tion once in six years. 
 
 The remaining four companies, when not employed on 
 military work, were to be placed at the disposal of the 
 Revenue Board for employment on other works. 
 
 The Head Quarters were transferred from Bangalore 
 to Mercara in July 1846, to be there stationed, moving 
 out annually at the proper season to the river at Fraser- 
 pett, or elsewhere, for such pontoon, and bridge practice 
 as might be comprised in the course of instruction to be 
 arranged by the Chief Engineer, and approved by the 
 Commander-in-Chief. 
 
 The arrangement with respect to the periodical relief 
 of the Head Quarter Companies which had been ordered 
 in 1838 was to continue. 
 
 It was notified in the same order that when on Field 
 Service the Packs of the men would be carried at the 
 public expense. 
 
 During September 1854 three companies were ordered 
 to be added to the Corps, and during December the 
 Head Quarters were removed from Mercara to Dowlaish- 
 
 CHAPTER 
 
 XXVII. 
 
 Arms 
 
 1837-75. 
 
 Instruction 
 and employ- 
 ment of t'he 
 Corps, 1838. 
 
 Head Quar- 
 ters at Mer- 
 cara, 1846. 
 
 Packs. 
 
 Augment- 
 ation and 
 removal to 
 Dowlaish- 
 waram, 1854. 
 
424 
 
 HISTORY OF THE MADRAS ARMY. 
 
 CHAPTER 
 
 XXVII. 
 
 Augment- 
 ation 1857- 
 
 Reduction 
 
 1862. 
 
 waram near Rajahmundry, in order to assist in tlie 
 construction of the great anicut on the Godavery. 
 
 In November 1857 on account of the Mutiny in 
 Bengal, the number of companies was increased from 
 nine to twelve, and that of the officers of the Line doing 
 duty with the corps, from eighteen to twenty-four. 
 
 Early in 1862 the number of companies was reduced 
 from twelve to ten. This reduction was carried out by 
 pensioning such men as were not, in every respect, fit 
 for active service in the field, provided they had com- 
 pleted the prescribed period of service. Short, service 
 men, considered to have established special claims on 
 account of service in the field, were granted donations 
 in proportion to their supposed merits. 
 
 Those not having any such claims were paid up and 
 discharged with the ordinary gratuity, and travelling 
 allowance to their homes. 
 
 Head Quar- 
 ters at Ban- 
 galore 
 
 1865-87. 
 
 Reorganisa- 
 tion 1885. 
 
 Establish- 
 
 ment. 
 
 The Head Quarters were transferred from Dowlaish- 
 waram to Bangalore in March 1865, and have remained 
 there ever since. 
 
 The Corps was reorganised in the following manner 
 during December 1885. The establishment was fixed at 
 
 8 companies, viz., 6 Service, 
 
 1 Commandant. 
 
 1 Superintendent of 
 Instruction. 
 
 1 Superintendent of 
 Park and Train. 
 
 1 Adjutant. 
 
 8 Company Commanders. 
 
 8 Company Officers. 
 
 1 Warrant Officer. 
 
 1 Serjeant Major. 
 
 1 Quarter Master Ser- 
 jeant. 
 
 and 2 Dep6t companies. 
 
 12 Serjeants. 
 
 14 Corporals. 
 
 14 Second Corporals. 
 8 Subadars. 
 
 16 Jemadars. 
 
 48 Havildars. 
 
 64 Naigues. 
 
 1,200 Sappers. 
 
 16 Buglers. 
 
 56 Recruit Boys. 
 
HISTORY OP THE MADRAS ARMY. 
 
 425 
 
 The rank of Havildar Major was abolished, and his 
 duties were to be performed by the Senior Havildar of 
 the Recruit Depot Company. 
 
 The officers were to be taken from the Corps of Engi- 
 neers, and to rank according to their seniority in that 
 Corps. 
 
 The permanent Commandants were to be regimental 
 Field Officers with a staff allowance of Rs. 700 per 
 mensem. 
 
 The Superintendents of Instruction, and of Park and 
 Train, were to be officers not above the regimental rank 
 of Major. The senior of these two officers to be “ Second 
 in Command ” with an addition of Rs. 100 to his staff 
 pay. 
 
 The “ Company Commanders ” to be either Captains 
 or Subalterns, and to receive Rs. 240 per mensem as 
 Staff Pay. 
 
 The Company Officers to be Subalterns with Staff Pay 
 at Rs. 112 per mensem. 
 
 The Depot companies were to be stationed at Head 
 Quarters, and not to be available for ordinary reliefs. 
 One of these was to be composed of special sections 
 organised for bridging, telegraph, sub-marine mining, 
 field printing, lithograph and photograph services. 
 The other was to consist of recruits of the ordinary 
 type. 
 
 In September 1886, the number of Naigues was in- 
 creased from 8 to 10 per company, thus raising the 
 complement from 64 to 80 in the Corps. 
 
 On the 10th March 1876 His Royal Highness the 
 Prince of Wales was appointed Honorary Colonel of the 
 “ Madras Sappers and Miners,” and at the same time Her 
 Majesty the Queen was pleased to confer on the Corps 
 the distinction of being styled the “ Queen’s Own,” and 
 VOL, iv. 54 
 
 CHAPTER 
 
 XXVII. 
 
 Officers. 
 
 Depot com- 
 panies. 
 
 Naigues 
 
 1886. 
 
 Honorary 
 
 Distinction 
 
 1840-1886. 
 
CHAPTER 
 
 XXVII. 
 
 426 HISTORY or THE madras army. 
 
 of wearing on their colors and appointments the Royal 
 Cypher within the “ Garter.” 
 
 The undermentioned honorary distinctions have been 
 granted either to the whole Corps, or to different com- 
 panies thereof, in commemoration of their services in 
 various campaigns, viz., “ Seringapatam,” “ Egypt ” 
 (with the “ Sphinx ”), “ Assaye,” “ Bourbon,” “ Java/’ 
 “ Nagpore,” ci Mahidpore,” <f Ava.” A Dragon wear- 
 ing an Imperial crown, with the word “ China,” “ Mee- 
 anee,” “ Hyderabad 1843,” “ Pegu,” “ Persia,” “ Luck- 
 now,” “ Central India,” “ Taku Forts,” “ Pekin,” 
 “ Abyssinia,” “ Perak,” “ Afghanistan 1878-80,” 
 “ Egypt,” “ Tel el Kebir,” 1882, “ Suakin,” 1885, 
 “ Tofrek.” 
 
HISTORY OF THE MADRAS ARMY. 427 
 
 European Infantry from 1827 up to the Amalgama- 
 tion 1861, with a Resume of the Systems of 
 Promotion 1748-1861. 
 
 In May 1827 the designation of Majors of Brigade in 
 Divisions of the Army was changed to that of Deputy 
 Assistant Adjutant- General. 
 
 In July 1828, an order, prescribing the number, and 
 description of books to be kept in each regiment, 
 European and Native, throughout the service ; and also 
 containing certain regulations regarding interior economy, 
 was published. 
 
 The pay of European soldiers was ordered to be 
 issued to them daily from the month of January 1829 
 in supersession of the monthly settlements theretofore 
 existing. 
 
 On the 5th May of the same year it was notified to the 
 Army in pursuance of Orders from England, that officers 
 in the Company's Service would thereafter be eligible to 
 promotion by brevet 1 for distinguished services in action,, 
 in the same manner as His Majesty's Officers. 
 
 Two Lieutenants, and one Ensign in each European 
 Regiment were reduced from the same date, and ordered 
 to be returned as Supernumeraries until absorbed. 
 
 On the 1st February 1830 the 1st and 2nd regiments 
 of European Infantry were formed into a single regi- 
 ment designated the iC Madras European Regiment," con- 
 sisting of two flank, and six battalion companies ; the 
 1 st regiment becoming the “ Right Wing," and the 2nd 
 
 1 Memorials were presented to tlie Court of Directors by several 
 Bengal Officers in 1849 regarding the effect, which the brevet pro- 
 motions granted for the Punjab campaigns, was likely to have upon 
 their prospects of succeeding to Brigade or Divisional Commands, but 
 the Court declined to modify their order. 
 
 CHAPTER 
 
 XXVII. 
 
 Brigade- 
 Majors 1827. 
 
 Regimental 
 Books 1828. 
 
 Pay issued 
 daily 1829. 
 
 Special 
 
 Brevets. 
 
 Reduction. 
 
 “ Madras 
 European 
 Regiment ” 
 1830. 
 
428 
 
 HISTORY OF THE MADRAS ARMY. 
 
 CHAPTER 
 
 XXVII. 
 
 Promotion of 
 the Officers 
 1830-38. 
 
 Officers in 
 Civil Employ 
 1831. 
 
 Chaplains 
 
 1833. 
 
 regiment the “ Left Wing ” of the new regiment. The 
 facings were at the same time changed from French grey 
 to white. 
 
 Notwithstanding this amalgamation, the promotion of 
 the Officers continued to go separately in each Wing, a 
 S3^stem which, in a few years, caused much dissatisfac- 
 tion owing to the supersession which was the natural 
 result. This dissatisfaction found expression in memorials 
 from the Officers of the Madras and Bombay regiments, 
 and early in 1838, the Court of Directors sent out orders 
 to the effect that no future vacancies amongst the Ensigns 
 in one of the Wings should be filled up, but that as 
 vacancies occurred, appointments should be made to the 
 other Wing, and a like course pursued with respect to the 
 other ranks so that in progress of time the Officers of one 
 Wing would be absorbed in the other, and promotion 
 would thenceforth go regularly in the whole regiment. 
 This arrangement was directed to be made simultane- 
 ously at each Presidency on the 1st September 1838. 
 The absorption of the Officers of the Left Wing of the 
 “ Madras European Regiment ” was not completed until 
 twenty years afterwards. 
 
 On the 23rd August 1831, the following order 
 preventing the assumption of military command by 
 Officers in Civil Employ was published to the Army : — 
 
 “ Military men holding situations in any civil branch of 
 the Army, or under the civil administration of Government, 
 cannot be allowed to claim or exercise the right of command 
 as Senior Officer by virtue of their commissions, without 
 first resigning and relinquishing their civil employments or 
 situations.” 
 
 In March 1833 an order was issued by which Mili- 
 tary Chaplains were prohibited from trading, directly or 
 indirectly. 
 
HISTORY OF THE MADRAS ARMY. 
 
 429 
 
 The appointment of Deputy Surveyor- General in 
 Madras and in Bombay was discontinued on tlie 1st 
 September 1833, and the Officers by whom it had been 
 held were placed under the orders of the Surveyor-General 
 of India for employment on the Great Trigonometrical 
 Survey. 
 
 Early in 1836 the Court of Directors having received 
 a communication to the effect that it would be satisfac- 
 tory to the King if certain Standards and War trophies 
 in their possession were placed at his disposal, for the 
 purpose of being preserved in the great hall and Chapel 
 of the Royal Hospital at Chelsea, the undermentioned 
 trophies were made over accordingly, and the circum- 
 stance was notified to the Army on the 21st October of 
 the same year : — 
 
 Two State Standards of Hyder Ally and Tippoo 
 Sultan taken at Seringapatam 4th May 1799, and two 
 pendants belonging to them. 
 
 The colors of the French Corps taken at Seringapatam. 
 
 Colors of the Brigades of General Perron taken in the 
 Mahratta War of 1803. 
 
 Seven standards taken from the Mahratta regular corps 
 at Assay e. 
 
 Sixteen colors taken from Mahratta regular corps 
 during the same campaign. 
 
 Colors taken in Nepaul in 1816, and at Bhurtpore in 
 1826, by the Bengal Army. 
 
 The Court of Directors having received from the 
 Secretary at War a copy of His Majesty’s Warrant “ regu- 
 lating a system of Rewards by a distinctive mark of merit, 
 and by additions to the rates of pay, and of pension on 
 discharge to be obtained by the well conducted soldier ” 
 they sent out orders during October 1836, desiring that 
 such provisions of the Warrant as might be applicable to 
 
 CHAPTER 
 
 XXYII. 
 
 Trigonomet- 
 rical Survey. 
 
 War Trophies 
 1836. 
 
 Good Conduct 
 Pay 1836-37. 
 
430 
 
 HISTORY OF THE MADRAS ARMY. 
 
 CHAPTER 
 
 XXVII. 
 
 Conditions 
 
 thereof. 
 
 “ Second 
 
 Madras 
 
 European 
 
 Regiment” 
 
 1839. 
 
 the European troops in their service should be introduced 
 without delay. They further intimated their intention 
 to direct that all soldiers thereafter enlisted into their 
 service, whether for the Artillery or Infantry, should, 
 from the 1st November 1836, be enlisted on the terms 
 specified in the said Warrant, and that all soldiers then 
 in their service who might be willing to relinquish the 
 additional pay to which they were entitled by length 
 of service, should likewise be allowed the benefit of the 
 Regulation. 
 
 The following provisions were held to be applicable to 
 the Company’s troops, and were adopted accordingly : — 
 
 Soldiers who had completed seven years’ service were 
 entitled to an additional penny a day, and to wear a ring 
 of lace round the right arm, provided their names had 
 not been entered in the Regimental Defaulter Book for 
 at least two years immediately preceding. 
 
 A second penny a day was allowed on the completion 
 of fourteen years’ service, a third penny after twenty-one 
 years’ service and a fourth penny after twenty-eight 
 years’ service, provided that the men had been uninter- 
 ruptedly in the enjoyment of the good conduct pay of 
 the lower grade, or grades for two years immediately 
 preceding the date on which they became entitled to the 
 increase. 
 
 Two rings of lace were to be worn by good conduct 
 men of fourteen years’ standing, three by those of twenty- 
 one years, and four by those of twenty -eight years. 
 
 This order was published at Fort St. George by the 
 Governor in Council on the 28th April 1837. 
 
 On the 15th October 1839 a second regiment was 
 ordered to be formed at Arnee as a Light Infantry Corps, 
 and to be designated the (i Second Madras European 
 
HISTORY OF THE MADRAS ARMY. 
 
 431 
 
 Regiment.” The Officers were posted to it in accordance 
 with the ordinary practice in such cases, viz., the Senior 
 Officers in each grade, throughout the army, were trans- 
 ferred to the new regiment with a step in promotion, 
 either in rank, or in grade. The establishment was 
 fixed at 1 Colonel, 2 Lieutenant-Colonels, 2 Majors, 
 10 Captains, 10 Lieutenants, 8 Ensigns, and 920 non- 
 commissioned, rank and file. 
 
 Lieutenant-Colonel Dyce, formerly of the 4th Regiment, 
 Native Infantry, was selected for the command. 
 
 In consequence of this augmentation, the (< Madras 
 European Regiment” resumed the appellation of the 
 <e First Madras European Regiment.” 
 
 On the 12th March 1841, the “ First European Regi- 
 ment ” was permitted to bear, on its colors and appoint- 
 ments, the names of several actions, and expeditions in 
 which it had taken a distinguished part, viz., “ Arcot,” 
 u Plassey,” “ Condore, 1 ” Wandiwash,” “ Sholinghur,” 
 “ Nundydroog,” “ Amboyna,” “ Ternate,” “ Banda,” 
 and “ Pondicherry this last in commemoration of the 
 three occasions on which it was taken from the French, 
 and at all of which the regiment had been present, viz., in 
 1760-61 under Sir Eyre Coote, in 1778 under Sir Hector 
 Munro, and in 1793 under Colonel Brathwaite. 
 
 The “ Carnatic European Veteran Battalion ” was dis- 
 banded on the 31st December 1841, and in April 1824 the 
 following arrangements were substituted. Two compa- 
 nies of European Veterans, denominated respectively the 
 Artillery and Infantry Company were formed, the first 
 to be stationed at the Mount and to take the garrison 
 
 1 Both Battalions of the regiment were defending Fort St. George 
 against the French when the action at Condore was fought. Vide 
 Volume I, pages 378-385 ; also Volume II, page 57. 
 
 CHAPTER 
 
 XXVII. 
 
 “ First 
 Madras 
 European 
 Regiment.” 
 
 Honorary 
 
 Distinctions 
 
 1841. 
 
 Veteran 
 
 Companies 
 
 1842. 
 
432 
 
 HISTORY OF THE MADRAS ARMY. 
 
 CHAPTER 
 
 XXVII. 
 
 Sale of 
 Appoint- 
 ments 
 
 1842. 
 
 “ Madras 
 Fusiliers ” 
 
 1843. 
 
 Additional 
 
 Captains 
 
 1846. 
 
 Troops in 
 Tenasserim. 
 
 Freedom of 
 
 Dissenters 
 
 1847. 
 
 duty at Fort St. George ; the second to be stationed at 
 Vizagapatam. 
 
 The resignation of any appointment, civil, or military, 
 under any pecuniary arrangement, was prohibited by a 
 General Order dated in September 1842. 
 
 In April 1843, under instructions from the Court of 
 Directors, the “ First Madras European Regiment ” was 
 constituted a regiment of Fusiliers in acknowledgment 
 of its long, and distinguished services, and the uniform 
 and equipments were ordered to be assimilated to those 
 of Her Majesty's Fusilier regiments. 
 
 In December 1846 the establishment of Captains in the 
 European Regiments was increased from ten to twelve 
 by order of the Court of Directors on the recommenda- 
 tion of the Governor-General, partly because the former 
 number had been found insufficient, and partly with the 
 view of equalising the promotion with that of the Officers 
 of Native Infantry. 
 
 The strength of the force 1 on the coast of Tenasserim 
 was reduced in 1846 to a single regiment of Native Infan- 
 try ; and the Staff appointments, with the exception of 
 that of Station Staff Officer, were abolished at the same 
 time. 
 
 On the 2nd October 1847 an order on the subject of 
 Divine worship, from which the following are extracts, 
 was published to the Army : — 
 
 “ Commanding Officers of European troops are to allow 
 soldiers of religious persuasions differing from the established 
 Church of England, to attend Divine worship where the 
 ministers of their churches may officiate. 
 
 1 1 Brigadier, 1 Deputy Assistant Adjutant-General, 1 Deputy Assist- 
 ant Quarter Master General, 1 Deputy Judge Advocate- General, 1 Staff 
 Surgeon; one regiment Her Majesty’s Foot ; three regiments Madras 
 Native Infantry. Detachments of Artillery, and Sappers and Miners. 
 
HISTORY OP THE MADRAS ARMY. 
 
 433 
 
 “ Every soldier shall be allowed to attend the worship 
 of Almighty God according to the forms prescribed by the 
 Church to which he belongs, when military duty does not 
 unavoidably interfere. 
 
 * * * * * 
 
 “ When soldiers are in Hospital every man is at liberty 
 to choose his own minister, with this simple understanding, 
 that he shall notify his wish through the regular channel to 
 his Commanding Officer, who will give immediate orders for 
 the admission of the Clergyman whom the soldier may have 
 chosen for his spiritual adviser.” 
 
 The Musicians of the Garrison Band of Fort St. George 
 having been enlisted as soldiers, borne on the strength of 
 the Garrison, and taking their share of military duties at 
 Guard Mounting, Military funerals, and other occasions 
 of parade and ceremony, they were admitted to pension 
 by the Court of Directors in May 1848, on the recom- 
 mendation of Government. 
 
 On the 6th May 1851 it was notified to the Army 
 that Her Majesty the Queen had assented to a medal 
 being granted, at the expense of the Company, to all 
 surviving officers who had been present at certain cele- 
 brated actions. This was called the “ India Medal,” and 
 was granted to Madras Officers for Assaye, Argaum, the 
 sieges of Gawilghur, and Asseerghur, Seetabuldee*, the 
 battle and siege of Nagpore, the battles of Mahidpoor, 
 and Corygaum, and the campaign in Ava. 1 
 
 European Officers of all branches of the Company's 
 Army were permitted to wear mustachios by an order 
 dated 25th July 1852. 
 
 1 Medals had already been granted to the Native Troops for the War 
 in Ava 1824-26, and were issued in 1831. 
 
 CHAPTER 
 
 XXVII. 
 
 Garrison 
 Band 1848. 
 
 India Medal 
 1851. 
 
 Mustachios 
 
 1852. 
 
 VOL. IV. 
 
 55 
 
434 
 
 HISTORY OF THE MADRAS ARMY. 
 
 CHAPTER 
 
 XXVII. 
 
 Donation 
 
 1853. 
 
 “ Third 
 
 European 
 
 Regiment.” 
 
 Dealings with 
 
 Natives 
 
 1854. 
 
 Rank of the 
 Company’s 
 Officers 1 855. 
 
 Augmenta- 
 tion 1856. 
 
 Instruction 
 in Musketry 
 1856-57. 
 
 In July 1853, a donation, equal to six months’ batta, 
 was granted to all the troops employed during the second 
 war in Burma, European, and Native, and without 
 distinction as to the length of the period of such employ- 
 ment. 
 
 Another regiment of European Infantry to be called 
 the “ Third Madras European Regiment ” was formed on 
 the 15th November 1853. The nucleus was composed 
 of drafts from the other two regiments to the extent 
 of 131 men from the Fusiliers, and 86 from the Second 
 Light Infantry. The establishment was the same as that 
 of the other regiments, and Lieutenant-Colonel Whitlock, 
 formerly of the 36th Native Infantry, was selected for the 
 Command. 
 
 The regiment was ordered to be stationed at Bellary. 
 
 On the 25th July 1854, Officers of Government, of 
 whatever rank or class, were strictly prohibited from 
 selling any property of any kind to Native Princes, Chiefs, 
 or gentlemen of rank and opulence. 
 
 During June 1855 a Memorandum dated at the Horse 
 Guards on the 25th April preceding, to the effect that 
 Her Majesty had been graciously pleased to order that 
 the Officers of the East India Company’s service should 
 have rank and precedence with those of the Royal Army, 
 according to the dates of their Commissions, in all parts 
 of Her Majesty’s Dominions and elsewhere, was published 
 at Fort St. George. 
 
 Two Captains, and two Lieutenants were added to 
 each regiment of European Infantry in the three Presi- 
 dencies during October 1856. 
 
 In December of the same year. Depots for instruction 
 in rifle musketry were established at Bangalore, Secun- 
 derabad, and Rangoon. A Commandant, and an Officer 
 
HISTORY OF THE MADRAS ARMY. 
 
 435 
 
 instructor, were allowed for each Dep6t on staff salaries 
 of 200, and 100 rupees each per mensem, respectively, 
 but these Depots were broken up in August 1857, on the 
 introduction of regimental instructors. 
 
 Flint muskets were superseded in the European Infantry 
 by smooth bore percussion muskets about 1842. These 
 continued to be used until about the year 1857 when the 
 Enfield rifle was introduced. The Madras Fusiliers were 
 armed with this weapon when they went to Bengal 
 during the Mutiny, and were the only corps with Have- 
 lock's force which was so armed. 
 
 On the 21st August 1857 it was notified that Officers 
 and soldiers of the East India Company's service were 
 eligible to receive from the Queen the decoration of the 
 Victoria Cross. 
 
 During December of the same year the organisation of 
 a small party of Pioneers, consisting of one Corporal, and 
 one Private for each company in every European regiment 
 was sanctioned. 
 
 On the 3rd September 1858 it was ordered that all 
 young officers of infantry should do duty with a European 
 regiment for six months before joining a Native corps. 
 This system had formerly been in force from the time 
 of the formation of the Native battalions in 1759, up to 
 that of the reorganisation of the Army in 1796 when it fell 
 into disuse. Sir Thomas Munro, when giving evidence 
 before a select committee of the House of Commons in 
 1813, said that no Officer ought to be sent to a Native 
 corps, until, by previously serving with a European 
 regiment, he had made himself master of all his duties, 
 and likewise, by being in some degree acquainted with 
 the character of the natives, qualified to command and 
 act with Sepoys. 
 
 CHAPTER 
 
 XXVII. 
 
 Arms 
 
 1842-1857. 
 
 Victoria 
 
 Cross. 
 
 Pioneers. 
 
 Young 
 
 Officers 1858. 
 
436 
 
 HISTORY OP THE MADRAS ARMY. 
 
 CHAPTER 
 
 XXVII. 
 
 Assumption 
 of the Gov- 
 ernment of 
 India by the 
 Crown 1858. 
 
 Proclamation 
 by the Queen. 
 
 Objections 
 taken by the 
 4th Bengal 
 Cavalry, and 
 the Madras 
 Fusiliers 
 1858. 
 
 Discontent, and Insubordination amongst the European 
 Troops of the late East India Company’s service 
 1858-59. 
 
 It having been considered expedient, in consequence 
 of the great ^mutiny of the Native troops in the Presi- 
 dency of Bengal, that the Government of India should be 
 assumed by the Crown, an Act of Parliament was passed 
 for that purpose in August 1858, containing, amongst 
 other provisions, one by which it was enacted that the 
 Military and Naval services of the East India Company 
 should be thenceforth deemed to be those of Her Majesty, 
 and be under the same obligations to serve the Queen as 
 they would have been to serve the Company, but continu- 
 ing to enjoy all their former emoluments and privileges. 
 
 This change was publicly made known in India by a 
 Proclamation of Her Majesty the Queen, published at 
 Allahabad on the 1st November 1858, and republished 
 at Madras on the 13th of the same month. 
 
 In this Proclamation the direct Government of India 
 was conferred upon Viscount Canning the then Governor- 
 General, as First Viceroy and Governor- General ; and 
 the expectation of pardon, on certain terms, held out by 
 him to certain offenders during the recent disturbances, 
 was confirmed by Her Majesty. 
 
 All persons, civil and military, employed in the service 
 of the Honorable East India Company, were confirmed in 
 their several offices, subject to such laws and regulations 
 as might be thereafter enacted. 
 
 The men of the 4th Regiment Bengal European 1 Light 
 Cavalry, then stationed at Lucknow, immediately on 
 hearing of this proclamation, declared that they did not 
 
 1 Five regiments of European Cavalry were raised instead of the 
 regiments of Bengal Native Cavalry which had mutinied. 
 
HISTORY OF THE MADRAS ARMY. 
 
 437 
 
 consider themselves bound to serve the Queen until 
 they should be re-enlisted for that purpose, and should 
 receive fresh bounty, and on the 8th of the same month 
 Major-General Hope Grant, then Commanding the Field 
 Force in Oude, reported that several men of the 1st 
 Madras Fusiliers were unwilling to serve Her Majesty on 
 the ground that they had been attested solely to serve 
 the Honorable East India Company. 
 
 As soon as this came to the knowledge of Lord Clyde, 
 the Commander-in-Chief in India, he addressed a letter, 
 dated 10th November, to the Government, from which 
 the following are extracts : — 
 
 “ Lord Clyde would avail himself of this opportunity to lay 
 his views on the subject comprehended, before His Excellency, 
 as he cannot but think it one of the highest importance. 
 
 “ I am directed also to enclose the actual attestation of 
 a soldier of the Bengal Artillery who was enlisted in October 
 1857. 
 
 “ You will observe in question 8 of that document that the 
 soldier is asked whether he is willing to serve the East India 
 Company . 
 
 “ There is no doubt in the question ; he is asked whether 
 he will serve the East India Company ‘only,’ and in the 
 form of that attestation no alternative of serving the Crown 
 is apparent. 
 
 “ At the bottom of the first page of the attestation the 
 soldier is sworn to be ‘ faithful,’ and bear ‘ true allegiance ’ 
 to Her Majesty, &c. &c. But it would appear that this is in his 
 capacity of serving the Company, and as a British subject. 
 It is an ‘ Oath of Allegiance,’ and in so far, as it seems to the 
 Commander-in-Chief, distinct from the attestation which 
 prescribes the particular service to which the soldier shall be 
 hereafter bound. 
 
 “ Lord Clyde would beg leave to call to the recollection of 
 the Governor- General, with the greatest deference to His 
 
 CHAPTER 
 
 XXVII. 
 
 Opinion of 
 Lord Clyde. 
 
438 
 
 HISTORY OP THE MADRAS ARMY. 
 
 CHAPTER 
 
 XXVII. 
 
 Re-enlist- 
 ment of the 
 Company’s 
 Troops 
 recom- 
 mended. 
 
 Excellency, a fact unknown except to military men, viz., that 
 in the old regiments of the Crown, a man cannot be transferred 
 from one to another without his free consent, he having been 
 enlisted to serve in a particular regiment. Thus it happens 
 that although the conditions of servitude are precisely the 
 same in the various regiments of Her Majesty’s Service, yet 
 whenever necessity requires that the complement of one 
 regiment should be filled up at the expense of others, ‘ volun- 
 teers ’ are called for the purpose, who receive a bounty in 
 consideration. 
 
 “ Whatever may be the exigencies of the state the rule 
 has always been followed in the Army that the free consent 
 of the individual must be obtained before he can be trans- 
 ferred from one part of the service to another. Perhaps there 
 is no rule which the soldiers more clearly understand, or to 
 the principle of which they cling with greater tenacity ; it 
 is understood before they enter the Army, in consequence 
 of the education in this respect which they receive from the 
 recruiting Serjeant, and in the militia regiments- 
 
 “ Taking all these circumstances into consideration Lord 
 Clyde would request the closest attention to the practical 
 circumstances of a soldier's enlistment, and of the manner in 
 which the soldier would view any attempt to deprive him of 
 what he considers a right. It would be difficult , if not impossible , 
 to make him understand any legal argument by which the very 
 principle of his military existence might , in his opinion , be set 
 aside. Lord Clyde would earnestly suggest that, in treating 
 this very important matter, it should be so managed as not to 
 alarm the men with regard to the point to which allusion has 
 now been made. 
 
 “ He would propose to the Govern or- General that it may 
 be worthy of consideration whether the re-enlistment of the 
 Company’s European Forces should not be proceeded with 
 immediately, in order to prevent the possibility of a feeling of 
 irritation arising in the Army, of a very inconvenient, and 
 perhaps dangerous tendency. 
 
HISTORY OF THE MADRAS ARMY. 
 
 439 
 
 “ In uttering this warning, and recommendation, Lord 
 Clyde would assure the Governor- General that he would not 
 hazard even a suggestion in the matter, were it not for his 
 intimate acquaintance with British soldiers, and the manner 
 in which they feel the rights they possess in common with 
 other Englishmen.” 
 
 (Signed) W. R. MANSFIELD, Major-General, 
 
 Chief of the Staff. 
 
 The reasons assigned by the Governor-General for 
 differing with Lord Clyde were set forth in a letter 
 dated at Allahabad on the 13th November 1858, from 
 which the following are extracts : — 
 
 “ The Governor- General would draw the attention of the 
 Commander-in-Chief to the fact that Parliament has now, in 
 the Act by which the Government of India is transferred to 
 the Queen, enacted that ‘ the military and naval forces of 
 the East India Company shall be deemed to be the Indian 
 military and naval forces of Her Majesty, and shall be under 
 the same obligations to serve Her Majesty as they would 
 have been under to serve the said Company ; * and the same 
 section goes on to provide that the service to be required of 
 the troops shall be precisely the same in every way as if they 
 had continued in the service of the said Company. 
 
 “ This enactment is so clear and explicit as to admit of 
 no doubt as to its meaning; and it is so indisputable in 
 its authority as an enactment of the Legislature, that the 
 Governor- General is satisfied that the soldiers of the East 
 India Company, whatever be the sense given to their attesta- 
 tion oath, are not at liberty to refuse to serve Her Majesty, 
 and that the Government of India has no power to grant 
 them their discharge. 
 
 “ This view is supported by the opinion of the Advocate- 
 General since received from Calcutta : and by that of the 
 Judge Advocate-General, to whom the Governor- General 
 
 CHAPTER 
 
 XXVII. 
 
 Reply of the 
 
 Governor- 
 
 General. 
 
440 
 
 HISTORY OF THE MADRAS ARMY. 
 
 CHAPTER 
 
 XXVII. 
 
 directed that the letters of Lieutenant-Colonel Galway, Com- 
 manding the 1st Madras Eusiliers, and of Major-General Sir 
 Hope Grant, k.c.b., which were annexed to your own, should 
 be submitted. Copies of their opinions 1 are enclosed. 
 
 “ In addition to the fact, that in allowing the Company’s 
 English regiments to be exempt from their obligation to 
 serve the Queen, the Government of India would be acting 
 contrary to law ; there is a reason 2 3 against such a course 
 which, in the opinion of the Governor-General, deserves very 
 serious consideration. 
 
 “It is not possible that the discharge of many men of these 
 regiments, and the re-enlistment of the rest, can take place 
 without attracting the attention of the native soldiery which 
 we now have in our service. It will soon be discovered by 
 the latter that the men are quitting the service at their own 
 pleasure, and not at the desire of the Government. If the 
 number who quit it is large and weakening (and it may well 
 be so, as the door must be opened for the European Artillery 
 of the three Presidencies, as well as for the Infantry, and 
 for the Bengal Cavalry) an impression will be created that the 
 Government cannot retain its English troops in its service, 
 and that differences exist between the State, and the Army. 
 ***** 
 
 “ In regard to the soldier’s rights as an Englishman, the 
 Governor- General desires me to observe that if these rights 
 have indeed been invaded by an Act of the Legislature, the 
 course of a loyal and dutiful subject is not to resist the law, 
 but respectfully to represent his case to those in authority 
 over him. 
 
 “ To any such representation the Governor-General will 
 give ear, and he will transmit it to the Queen’s Government ; 
 
 1 To the effect that as the Company’s soldiers had been transferred 
 
 by an Act of Parliament they had no right to claim re- enlistment. 
 
 3 In all probability this was the principal reason, and no doubt a 
 very cogent one as far as Government were concerned, whatever may 
 be thought of its sufficiency with respect to the claim of the men, 
 either for discharge, or re- enlistment. 
 
HISTORY OF THE MADRAS ARMY. 
 
 441 
 
 but in no other way can he sanction a questioning of the 
 law ; and he has no power to hold out the expectation that 
 the law will be altered.” 
 
 * • * * * 
 
 (Signed) R. J. H. BIRCH, Major-General, 
 
 Secretary to the Government of India. 
 
 This decision was communicated to the Secretary of 
 State for India in a letter dated 18th November, contain- 
 ing, in addition to the reasons given to Lord Clyde, the 
 following paragraph : — 
 
 “ I consider that I should not be justified in surrendering 
 the law to these objections. The very nature of these objec- 
 tions, as it seems to me, preclude it. It is not that the law 
 is ambiguous , or that new circumstances have arisen to make it 
 inapplicable , but plainly, that Parliament and the Crown have 
 done that which they cannot , or ought not to do. Whether this 
 be so, or not , is a \ question which can be determined only by the 
 Crown , or by Parliament.” 
 
 The course adopted by the Governor- General was fully 
 approved of in a despatch from the Secretary of State 
 dated 31st December 1858, which was followed by 
 another dated 24th February 1859 in which it was inti- 
 mated that it devolved upon the Government of India 
 to inform the European soldiers of the late East India 
 Company's Army, that their claim to discharge, or to 
 re-enlistment with bounty, was inadmissible. This was 
 done accordingly in a General Order dated at Fort 
 William on the 8th April 1859. 
 
 This order created great, and general dissatisfaction, 
 culminating, at some places, in acts of mutiny and 
 insubordination. 
 
 On the 2nd May it was reported to Government that 
 vol. iv. 56 
 
 CHAPTER 
 
 xxvri. 
 
 The claims of 
 the men re- 
 jected 1859. 
 
 General dis- 
 satisfaction. 
 
442 
 
 HISTORY OF THE MADRAS ARMY. 
 
 CHAPTER 
 
 XXVII. 
 
 Special 
 Courts of 
 Inquiry. 
 
 Mutiny of 
 the 1st 
 Cavalry. 
 
 Discharges 
 
 authorised. 
 
 the Artillery and Cavalry at Meerut had held mutinous 
 meetings, at which it had been proposed to seize the 
 guns, and that in the 2nd Cavalry, 800 strong, nearly all 
 the men were discontented at the transfer to the Crown. 
 On the 5th of the same month the Commander-in-Chief 
 telegraphed to the effect that although the troops at 
 Meerut had hitherto behaved with calmness and respect 
 towards their Officers, yet they were prepared to maintain 
 the point that virtually they were out of the service, and 
 no longer amenable to military law. 
 
 The following day he reported that a Special Court of 
 Inquiry, to be conducted by the Judge Advocate- General, 
 had been ordered to assemble at Meerut in order to 
 enable the men to state their grievances in a soldier-like 
 manner. Simultaneously with the ordering of this Court, 
 Circular Memoranda were sent to Officers Commanding 
 Divisions, desiring them to convene similar Special 
 Courts, and this was done accordingly at Mean Meer, 
 Lucknow, Allahabad, Dugshaie, Delhi, Hazareebaugh, 
 Dinapore, Barrackpore, Jubbulpoor, and some other 
 stations. 
 
 A few days later reports reached the Government from 
 which it was evident that the movement was not con- 
 fined to Meerut, but had extended to Gwalior, Lahore, 
 Agra, Berhampore, Dinapore, and Allahabad, at which 
 last mentioned place the 1st Cavalry had become quite 
 beyond control, and had refused to do any more duty. 
 
 These events induced the Governor- General to recon- 
 sider his decision and on the 7th May he authorised 
 the Commander-in-Chief to grant discharges to all men 
 except such as had been openly insubordinate. It was 
 also intimated that although the men claiming their 
 discharge would not be permitted to re-enlist, yet they 
 
HISTORY OF THE MADRAS ARMY. 
 
 443 
 
 should receive all the advantages of a free discharge. It CHAPTER 
 
 was further suggested that as this principle must extend ’ 
 
 to the other Presidencies a General Order on the subject 
 should be issued. 
 
 In reply the Commander-inrChief recommended that Their issue 
 no discharges should be granted until the several Courts P ost P oned ' 
 of Inquiry had been closed, because by adopting such 
 a course the appearance of hurry would be avoided, 
 and the maintenance of discipline thereafter rendered 
 easier. 
 
 The General Order proposed as above was published order un- 
 at Fort William on the 20th June. It was therein main- nouncin ? the 
 
 concession, 
 
 tained that every European soldier, at the time of his and the 
 enlistment, had taken an oath to serve the Crown as well thereof, 
 as the Company, but with the understanding that he was 
 to serve in India only, and exclusively in the British 
 Forces of the Company : that the only change made by 
 the Act of Parliament consisted in the designation of the 
 Troops, which were to be called “ the India Military 
 Forces of Her Majesty,” the service being in all respects 
 precisely what it had been. The order, after recapitu- 
 lating the circumstances of the claims of the men, 
 their rej ection in conformity with the opinions of the law 
 Officers, and the subsequent acts of, disobedience and 
 misconduct, concluded by yielding the point at issue 
 on the following grounds : — 
 
 “ By order of the Right Honorable the Commander-in- 
 Chief, Courts of Inquiry were opened, before which the men 
 were called upon to make their representations, and to state 
 unreservedly the grounds of their claims. 
 
 “ The Government is satisfied that the objections of the 
 men are founded, in the case of many of them, on an honest 
 conviction that their rights have been overlooked. This 
 conviction has been strengthened by the expression of 
 
444 
 
 HISTORY OF THE MADRAS ARMY. 
 
 CHAPTER 
 
 XXVII. 
 
 opinions of High Authority 1 in England which naturally have 
 had a powerful effect on the minds of the men. It has been 
 put forward, for the most part, by the men in a soldier-like, 
 and respectful manner after the first excitement had passed 
 away, consequently upon the orders and warnings of the 
 Commander-in-Chief. 
 
 “ Such being the case, and it being the desire of the Govern- 
 ment of India that there should not be even an appearance of 
 injustice done to any soldier, His Excellency the Viceroy and 
 Governor-General of India in Council, has determined, with 
 the full concurrence of the Right Honorable the Commander- 
 in-Chief, that every non-commissioned officer and soldier 
 in the three Presidencies who enlisted for the East India 
 Company’s Forces, shall, if he desire it, be allowed to take 
 his discharge under the provisions of the Act for limiting 
 the time of service in the army, which directs that soldiers 
 taking their discharge, shall be conveyed to England, and 
 there finally discharged ; and that, in the meanwhile they 
 shall continue to be subject to the mutiny Act, and Articles 
 of War. 
 
 “ Each man will be duly paid up and settled with to the 
 date of his embarkation ; from which date, according to the 
 regulations of the local forces, his pay will cease. 
 
 “The representations of the men, as recorded by the Courts 
 of Inquiry, assembled for this purpose at Meerut and other 
 Stations will be transmitted for the consideration of Her 
 Majesty’s Government. 
 
 “ But the Viceroy, and Governor- General in Council 
 distinctly announces that he is not authorised to hold out 
 any hope that the Government of Her Majesty will recede 
 from the decision to which it has already come, in regard to 
 re-enlistment and bounty. 
 
 1 Several men brought forward the circumstance that Lord Palmer- 
 ston, when First Minister of the Crown, expressed his opinion, in his 
 place in Parliament, that, on the transfer of the Company’s Indian 
 Forces to the immediate service of the Crown, the men would be 
 equitably entitled to their discharge if they disliked the change. 
 
HISTORY OP THE MADRAS ARMY. 
 
 445 
 
 “ The offer of discharge now determined upon, will be made 
 under arrangements to be ordered by the Commanders-in- 
 Chief respectively at the three Presidencies ; and the decision 
 of every man who elects to remain in the service is to be 
 entered in the regimental records, and will be considered 
 final. 
 
 “ Men accepting their discharge under this order will not be 
 permitted to enlist into any regiment in India, whether of 
 the Line, or of Her Majesty’s Indian Forces. They will be 
 sent to the port of embarkation under the orders of their 
 Excellencies, the Commanders-in-Chief in Bengal, Madras, 
 and Bombay, and will be provided with passage to England.” 
 
 On the 9th July an order was published by the Com- 
 mander-in-Chief in which he warned such men as might 
 take their discharge that he could not hold out any hope 
 to them that in case of their re-enlistment their former 
 service would be counted in their favour, but that he was 
 confident that any such claim would be rejected. 
 
 “ Having uttered this warning, the Commander-in-Chief 
 hopes that the old soldiers of Her Majesty’s Indian army will 
 be wise enough not to throw away, without due reflection 
 and in a moment of excitement, the advantage of former 
 services. They are precisely in the same position as regards 
 pay, clothing, pension and other regulations as the men in 
 Her Majesty’s regiments of the Line.” 
 
 Result in Bengal. 
 
 The rejection of the claim to discharge, or re-enlist- 
 ment with bounty, announced to the Army in the Order 
 of the 8th April 1859, was attended in Bengal with the 
 following results : The 5th European regiment, then 
 
 at Berhampore, refused all duty, appointed their own 
 Colonel, Major, and Adjutant, and congregated in one of 
 the large double storied barracks, so that it was found 
 necessary to bring up 500 infantry, and 2 guns from 
 
 CHAPTER 
 
 XXVII. 
 
 Order and 
 warning by 
 the Com- 
 mander-in- 
 Chief. 
 
446 
 
 HISTORY OP THE MADRAS ARMY. 
 
 CHAPTER 
 
 XXVII. 
 
 3rd Madras 
 European 
 Regiment 
 1859. 
 
 Fort William to coerce them. The 3rd European Regi- 
 ment at Gwalior refused to attend parade, but soon 
 returned to a sense of their duty. Dissatisfaction was 
 evinced at several other stations, but did not take any 
 serious form except at Meerut where the conduct of the 
 2nd Cavalry occasioned some anxiety. The excitement 
 gradually subsided as the complaints of the men were 
 heard by the several Courts of Inquiry, but about 6,207 
 men of all arms applied for their discharge. Of these 
 2,516 belonged to the five regiments of cavalry, 2,402 to 
 the six regiments of infantry, and 1,289 to the artillery. 
 The cavalry regiments, which had been raised to supply 
 the place of the native cavalry which had mutinied, 
 were, on the whole, composed of an indifferent class of 
 men, both as regards character, and physique. Most of 
 them, as was also the case in the 4th, 5th and 6th regi- 
 ments of infantry, were “ raw lads, 1 strange to each other 
 and to their Officers, undrilled, unused to obey, landed 
 in India, and immediately marched to the Central 
 Provinces, where, with little hope of sharing in the cam- 
 paign, they were put to severe regimental training in 
 the hottest time of the year.” The number of men who 
 took their discharge in the other regiments of infantry 
 bore some proportion to their standing, viz., in the 1st 
 Fusiliers 293, in the 2nd Fusiliers 373, and in the 3rd 
 Regiment 508. 
 
 Considerable excitement and dissatisfaction was 
 manifested in the 3rd Madras European Regiment, then 
 stationed at Jubbulpoor, more especially in the Grena- 
 dier, D. and Light Companies. 
 
 This excitement was allayed, and finally dissipated, 
 by the firm and judicious conduct of Colonel Shubrick 
 
 1 Letter from the Governor-General, dated 5th May 1860. 
 
HISTORY OF THE MADRAS ARMY. 
 
 447 
 
 commanding the regiment who addressed the men on 
 the evening of the 23rd May, and pointed out in vigor- 
 ous and appropriate language, the danger, and disgrace 
 which would be entailed by their following the example 
 of some of the European regiments in Bengal, assuring 
 them at the same time of his readiness to receive any just 
 complaints whether affecting pay, clothing, rations, family 
 matters, or any other point. The behaviour of the men at 
 this parade was perfectly orderly, respectful, and soldier- 
 like, and on the 26th May the Colonel reported that order 
 had been thoroughly restored in the regiment. 
 
 The conduct of Colonel Shubrick received the appro- 
 bation of Government conveyed in an order dated 14th 
 June, and the Governor thus expressed himself in a 
 minute dated 11th idem. 
 
 “ Colonel Shubrick appears to have conducted himself in 
 this serious crisis of his Corps in a manner deserving of the 
 approbation of the Government. His speech to his men is a 
 remarkable specimen of military eloquence ; and the ability 
 shown in the rest of his proceedings is of a piece with this.” 
 
 Notwithstanding the orderly behaviour of the men, no 
 fewer than 639 claimed their discharge before the Court 
 of Inquiry, but many of these subsequently withdrew 
 their applications, and the number for whom passage was 
 provided amounted to 491 of all ranks. 
 
 Result in Madras. 
 
 The expediency of convening Courts of Inquiry having 
 been suggested to the Government of Madras by the 
 Government of India on the 2nd June, the following 
 reply was despatched on the 7th idem : — 
 
 “ Our European troops are perfectly quiet ; local Courts 
 of Inquiry not necessary here, and would only encourage 
 discontent.” 
 
 CHAPTER 
 
 XXVII. 
 
 Judicious 
 conduct of 
 Colonel 
 Shubrick. 
 
 Courts of 
 Inquiry not 
 wanted. 
 
448 
 
 HISTORY OF THE MADRAS ARMY. 
 
 CHAPTER 
 
 XXVII. 
 
 Artillery. 
 
 Took 
 
 Discharge. 
 
 Remained. 
 
 Volunteers. 
 
 Madras 
 
 Fusiliers. 
 
 The conduct of the Madras Artillery at all stations 
 was most favourably reported upon. Some violent ex- 
 pressions, having reference to the transfer, were found 
 written on the walls of one of the barracks at the Mount, 
 but this was believed to have been the work of a single 
 individual, and was the only instance of impropriety 
 which occurred in the regiment. 
 
 The number of men who took their discharge under the 
 General Order was 603 of all ranks. 
 
 The strength of the regiment, after these men were 
 struck off, was 180 Serjeants, 111 Corporals, 132 Bom- 
 bardiers, 13 Farriers, 54 Trumpeters and Buglers, and 
 1,007 Gunners. 
 
 This was exclusive of 535 Volunteers from various 
 regiments of foot serving in the Presidency, 272 of whom 
 were doing duty with the Artillery, and the rest under 
 orders to join. 
 
 On the 24th May 1859 a general parade took place at 
 Bangalore for the celebration of the Queen's Birthday, 
 and as the Madras Fusiliers did not join in the cheering, 
 the regiment was addressed on its own private parade 
 immediately afterwards by Lieutenant-General Beresford 
 Commanding the Division. Several of the men then 
 stated that they considered themselves entitled either 
 to discharge or bounty as they were only bound to 
 serve the East India Company, and were not liable to 
 be transferred to the Queen's Service without their own 
 consent having been first obtained. 
 
 Some of the men made use of expressions to the 
 following effect : — 
 
 “That they were Englishmen, 1 but had been transferred 
 
 1 Letter from the Officer Commanding the Regiment to the Military 
 Secretary to the Commander-in-Chief, 25th May 1859. 
 
HISTORY OF THE MADRAS ARMY. 
 
 449 
 
 like guns and bullocks to the Queen, and they might be 
 transferred again to the Americans tomorrow. They were no 
 longer men, but cattle or goods transferable without their 
 consent obtained, or even asked for, from one party to 
 another.” 
 
 . The demeanour of the men at this parade was quiet 
 and subordinate, but their pride was hurt by the manner 
 of their transfer. 
 
 The number of men of all ranks in this regiment who 
 took their discharge was 298, and the number of those 
 who remained was 56 Serjeants, 46 Corporals, 40 Drum- 
 mers, and 430 Privates. 
 
 The 2nd European Light Infantry at Trichinopoly 
 made no demonstration, but 347 men took their discharge. 
 6 Serjeants, 44 Corporals, 36 Drummers, and 387 Pri- 
 vates remained. 
 
 Of the 3rd European Regiment, of whom 491 had 
 taken their discharge at Jabbulpoor, 48 Serjeants, 30 
 Corporals, 23 Drummers, and 235 Privates remained in 
 the service. 
 
 The total number of soldiers in the three Presidencies 
 who took their discharge was 10,116 of whom 2,809 1 
 re-enlisted in the British Army in England during 
 1859-60. 
 
 In claiming their discharge under the provisions of the 
 order of the 20th June, the men were actuated by various 
 motives. The greater number wished to have a free 
 passage home, intending to re-enlist there when the 
 means of amusing themselves should have come to an 
 end ; but many of the older soldiers were really discon- 
 tented at the manner in which they had been transferred 
 without their consent, and without any acknowledgment 
 of their distinguished services. A few men complained 
 
 1 455 in 1859, and 2,354 in 1860. 119 men re-enlisted in India, and 
 accompanied the expedition to China. 
 
 VOL. IV. 
 
 CHAPTER 
 
 XXVII. 
 
 2nd Regi- 
 ment. 
 
 3rd Regi- 
 ment. 
 
 Total number 
 who left the 
 service. 
 
 Various 
 motives for 
 claiming 
 discharge. 
 
 57 
 
450 
 
 HISTORY OP THE MADRAS ARMY. 
 
 CHAPTER 
 
 XXYII. 
 
 Remarks. 
 
 Boon to men 
 who had not 
 taken their 
 •discharge. 
 
 Certain men 
 allowed to 
 re- enlist. 
 
 that they had been re -transferred to the Royal Army 
 after having purchased their discharge therefrom for the 
 special purpose of entering the service of the Company. 
 In the 3rd Bengal European Regiment there was a gen- 
 eral feeling amongst the men that although their services 
 during the mutiny had, for want of opportunity, been 
 less brilliant than that of other troops, yet that as they 
 had been present in several engagements, and had gone 
 through much harassing work, they ought to have shared 
 in the donation of batta which had been granted to a 
 large number of their fellow soldiers. 
 
 It was greatly to be deplored that the advice given 
 in November 1858 by so competent an authority as 
 Lord Clyde should have been rejected by the Governor- 
 General, a rejection which entailed the loss of several 
 thousands of old and seasoned soldiers, and an expend- 
 iture of money far exceeding that of the amount of bounty 
 which would have satisfied the troops ; to say nothing 
 of the circumstances by which Government may be said 
 to have been forced to concede the point at issue. The 
 advantage of matured military experience was further 
 exemplified in the prudent action of Lord Clyde in 
 declining to publish the Governor- General' s concession 
 until the proceedings of the Courts of Inquiry should 
 have been closed. 
 
 On the 12th October it was announced by the Gov- 
 ernor-General that he had received authority from Her 
 Majesty’s Government to grant the boon of two years’ 
 service to all men of the local army who had not taken 
 their discharge under the order quoted above. 
 
 Such men as had taken their discharge, and had not 
 been compromised by any act of insubordination con- 
 nected with that subject, were permitted to enlist in 
 any of Her Majesty’s regiments then about to proceed on 
 service to China. These men were to receive a bounty 
 
HISTORY OF THE MADRAS ARMY. 
 
 451 
 
 of Rupees 50 each provided that they enlisted for a 
 period of ten years. 
 
 It was subsequently ruled, in February I860,] that in 
 all cases in which a man ; s period of service should have 
 been completed by the boon of two years' service, and he 
 had thus become entitled to his discharge, he was entitled 
 to receive the usual bounty should he wish to re-enlist. 
 
 In consequence of an uneasy feeling amongst the 
 British soldiers of Her Majesty's Indian Army regarding 
 the provisions of a Bill recently proposed to Parliament, 
 the Governor-General considered it expedient, on the 11th 
 September 1860, to publish a notification to the effect 
 that the rights, privileges, and exemptions of the men 
 of Her Majesty's Indian Forces were to remain precisely 
 as they had been ; but that at the termination of their 
 several engagements they might either take their dis- 
 charge, or enlist in Her Majesty's Army for general 
 service, as it was intended to put a stop to recruiting for 
 military service exclusively in India. This notification 
 was ordered to be read to all the European troops in India 
 at three successive parades, and on the 28th December 
 it was announced that no further enlistments for Her 
 Majesty's Indian Forces were to be made until further 
 orders. 
 
 CHAPTER 
 
 XXVII. 
 
 Re-enlist- 
 ment 1860. 
 
 Notification 
 regarding the 
 rights of Her 
 Majesty’s 
 Indian 
 Forces. 
 
 General List 1859. 
 
 The system of promotion by regimental rise, which 
 had been introduced into the Cavalry in 1799, and into 
 the Infantry in 1800, ceased in 1859, when the promotion 
 of officers entering the service subsequently to the 31st 
 December 1858 was regulated by a despatch from the 
 Secretary of State, dated 30th September 1859, in which 
 it was directed that such officers were not to be posted to 
 regiments as before, but to be entered in two General 
 lists (Cavalry and Infantry) according to seniority, and 
 
CHAPTER 
 
 XXYII. 
 
 The Governor 
 resigns com- 
 mand 1860. 
 
 452 HISTORY OP THE MADRAS ARMY. 
 
 that for every vacancy in the rank of Lieutenant in a 
 regiment of Cavalry, or Infantry, the Senior Cornet or 
 Ensign on the General list should be promoted to be 
 Lieutenant provided that he had served not less than one 
 year in India. These young officers were to be attached, 
 either to regiments of the local Army, or to those of 
 the Line, at the discretion of the Commander-in-Chief. 
 In short, the system which had been in force during 
 the last century, before the introduction of promotion 
 by regimental rise, was revived. 
 
 Command op the Garrison op Fort St. George 1860. 
 
 The Command of the Garrison of Fort St. George had 
 been a vexed question since 1822, but no change was 
 made until 1860, when, at the instance of Sir Patrick 
 Grant, then Commander-in-Chief, who pointed out that 
 the existing arrangement was objectionable and incon- 
 venient in many respects. Sir Charles Trevelyan, with 
 Her Majesty’s consent, resigned his Commission as 
 Governor and Commander-in-Chief of the Fort and 
 Garrison, which command was transferred to the Com- 
 mander-in-Chief. Lord Stanley, in his despatch upon 
 the subject, observed that the former system had “ origi- 
 nated when the position of the British authorities in 
 India was very different from what it is at present, when 
 our power was weak, and when the communication 
 between the two countries occupied as many months, as 
 it now does weeks. Under such circumstances it may 
 have been politic, and even necessary, to manifest to the 
 people of India in the most unequivocal form the supre- 
 macy of the Civil over the Military power at the Presi- 
 dencies, and to secure the authority of the former by the 
 possession of a certain amount of material force. The 
 necessity for these precautions has, by lapse of time. 
 
HISTORY OF THE MADRAS ARMY. 
 
 453 
 
 ceased to exist, and their practical effect is regarded by 
 competent authorities as injurious to military discipline.” 
 
 On the completion of this transfer the immediate com- 
 mand of the troops in garrison was assumed by the 
 Major-General Commanding the Centre Division. The 
 appointment of Town Major was abolished, and the 
 garrison staff limited to 1 Brigade Major, 1 Fort Adju- 
 tant, 1 Garrison Surgeon, and 1 Garrison Assistant 
 Surgeon. 
 
 The Church in the Fort was ordered to be made over 
 to the Lord Bishop under the same conditions as churches 
 in Military Cantonments, the necessary accommodation 
 being reserved for the troops in garrison. 
 
 Amalgamation 1861. 
 
 On the 26th February 1861 a Special Commission was 
 appointed to consider and report on the arrangements 
 necessary for carrying out the amalgamation of the 
 European troops of the Indian Army with Her Majesty's 
 British Forces in accordance with Koyal Warrant, and 
 the orders of Her Majesty's Government, and on the 10th 
 April the European Officers and men of the Indian Ser- 
 vice were informed of the conditions of their amalgama- 
 tion with Her Majesty’s General Forces, “ whereby two 
 armies will be united, which severally have rendered the 
 most signal services to their Queen and country." The 
 order then went on to say that <( Her Majesty’s Govern- 
 ment have expressed an anxious desire to preserve the 
 proud recollections of distinguished service which belong 
 especially to the older regiments of each Presidency, and 
 to incorporate, with Her Majesty’s Army, Corps which 
 have so greatly contributed to the acquisition and main- 
 tenance of Her Majesty’s Dominions in the East.’’ 
 
 The following were the principal features of this com- 
 prehensive measure : — 
 
 CHAPTER 
 
 XXVII. 
 
 Garrison 
 
 Staff. 
 
 St. Mary’s 
 Church. 
 
454 
 
 HISTORY OF THE MADRAS ARMY. 
 
 CHAPTER 
 
 XXVII. 
 
 Conditions of 
 accepting 
 General 
 Service. 
 
 New designa- 
 tions of Regi- 
 ments. 
 
 Option allow- 
 ed to the 
 Officers. 
 
 All Warrant Officers, non-commissioned officers, and 
 men of tlie European branches of the Army were offered 
 the option of accepting general service on the ordinary 
 conditions, with a bounty to all below warrant rank. 
 All soldiers so volunteering, to have the privilege of count- 
 ing their past service towards pension, either under the 
 regulations of the Royal, or of the Indian Service as 
 they might choose. 
 
 The following arrangements were made regarding the 
 transfer of the three Madras European Regiments to Her 
 Majesty's Army for General Service : — 
 
 The Madras Fusiliers became Her Majesty's 102nd 
 Regiment of Foot, or “ Royal Madras Fusiliers” (now 
 the 1st Battalion “ Royal Dublin Fusiliers”). 
 
 The Second Regiment became the 105th Regiment of 
 Foot, or “ Madras Light Infantry ” (now the 2nd Bat- 
 talion South Yorkshire Regiment, late King's Own 51st 
 Light Infantry). 
 
 The Third Regiment became the 108th Regiment of 
 Foot, or “ Madras Infantry " (now the 2nd Battalion 
 Iniskillings, late 27th Regiment). 
 
 The Officers 1 were allowed the option of joining the 
 new regiments in the same position as that held by them 
 in their old ones, of continuing to be borne on the cadres 
 of their old regiments, and being employed locally ; or 
 of entering the Staff Corps then about to be formed. 
 Deficiencies in the number of Officers required for the 
 new regiments were to be filled by Officers of Native 
 regiments volunteering for General Service. The estab- 
 lishment of Officers of each of the new regiments was to 
 consist of 1 Colonel, 1 Lieutenant-Colonel, 12 Captains, 
 14 Lieutenants, and 10 Ensigns. 
 
 1 72 volunteered for General Service, the rest either entered the Staff 
 Corps, or remained local. 
 
HISTORY OF THE MADRAS ARMY. 
 
 455 
 
 Staff Corps 1861. 
 
 CHAPTER 
 
 XXVII. 
 
 Her Majesty's Warrant for the formation of a Staff Rules for 
 Corps at each Presidency was published by the Governor- 
 General on the 10th April 1861. The following were the 
 rules by which admission into these Corps was regulated 
 at the time : — 
 
 All officers of the Indian Army under the substantive 
 rank of Colonel, then holding staff appointments, were 
 allowed the option of joining the Corps, or of continuing 
 to hold their appointments without joining it. 
 
 Officers of the Indian Army not on the staff, but who 
 had previously been permanently on it, were also eligible. 
 
 Officers of the British Army in staff employ were 
 allowed the option of being transferred to the Corps. 
 
 Officers who had held their staff appointments for less 
 than one year were not to be permanently transferred 
 unless they possessed certain requisite qualifications to be 
 specified thereafter. 
 
 The option of joining this Corps was restricted to Restriction. 
 Officers considered by their respective Governments to 
 be in all respects fit for it. 
 
 Ensigns permanently appointed to the Corps were Rank, 
 to have the rank of Lieutenant. Officers of 12 years' 
 service, 4 of which had been on the staff, to be Captains. 
 
 Officers of 20 years' service, 6 of which had been on the 
 staff, to be Majors; and Officers of 26 years' service, 1 8 
 of which had been on the staff, to be Lieutenant-Colonels. 
 
 Five years' service in the Corps as Lieutenant- Colonel 
 
 1 This was qualified by a rider to the effect that an interval of two 
 years must elapse between each step. For example, a regimental 
 Captain, and Brevet Major of 26 years’ service, 8 of which had been on 
 the staff, would not be promoted to Lieutenant-Colonel until two years 
 after joining. 
 
456 
 
 HISTORY OF THE MADRAS ARMY. 
 
 CHAPTER 
 
 XXVII. 
 
 Alteration of 
 the rules of 
 admission, 
 1866. 
 
 General List 
 1748-96. 
 
 Recommend- 
 ations of 
 Lord Corn- 
 wallis 1794. 
 
 entitled an officer to the Brevet rank of Colonel, but the 
 substantive rank of Colonel did not exist in the Corps. 
 
 The promotion thus given having been appealed against 
 as an infringement upon the rights of all old Officers 
 not qualified by previous employment upon the staff, 
 the Secretary of State, in a despatch dated 8th August 
 1866, announced to the Army that Officers of the old 
 Cadres of Cavalry and Infantry were at liberty to enter 
 the Staff Corps without any qualifying period of service 
 on the staff, and without having to pass any test. This 
 was to have effect from the date of the receipt of the 
 despatch, provided that applications reached the office of 
 the Adjutant- General by the 1st January 1867. A con- 
 siderable number of Officers availed themselves of this 
 relaxation of the rule. 
 
 Resume of the Systems of Promotion 1748-1861. 
 
 From the year 1748 up to 1796, all Officers of Infantry 
 were promoted from one General list by seniority, except 
 in special cases such as that of Captain Caillaud in 
 1758, and those of Captains Joseph Smith, and Achilles 
 Preston in 1760, when these Officers were promoted 
 to the rank of Major over the heads of several seniors 
 who were considered unfit. On first entering the service 
 Officers joined and served with one or other of the 
 European Battalions until removed, by selection, to com- 
 mand, or do duty with, a Native Corps. Any Officer 
 found unsuited for employment with natives was sent 
 back to the Europeans, and every Captain Commandant 
 of a Native Battalion gave up his command on promotion 
 to the rank of Major, and rejoined one of the European 
 Battalions. 
 
 In September 1794 a letter was addressed to the 
 Marquis of Cornwallis by the Right Honorable Henry 
 
HISTORY OF THE MADRAS ARMY. 457 
 
 Dundas, then First Commissioner for the affairs of India, 
 from which the following is an extract : 
 
 “I am commanded by His Majesty to request that your 
 Lordship will furnish me with that plan 1 in detail, as His 
 Majesty is desirous of knowing your opinion on the best 
 mode of remodelling the Army in India, with a view to give 
 safety and permanence to your Indian Empire, and to prevent 
 the continuance, or revival of those discontents and jealousies 
 which have so often manifested themselves between the 
 King’s, and Company’s troops, as well as between the Com- 
 pany’s troops belonging to the different Presidencies.” 
 
 Lord Cornwallis, in reply, submitted an elaborate 
 report on the re-organisation of the Indian Army, in 
 which many changes were advocated ; amongst others 
 the formation of regiments of two battalions each, and the 
 introduction of promotion by regimental 2 rise, a measure 
 strongly urged as being calculated to increase the zeal 
 and efficiency of the officers, and to create an “ Esprit 
 de Corps ” theretofore wanting. 
 
 His Lordship condemned the system of promotion from 
 a general list in the following words : “ No system of 
 
 Military promotion can so effectually tend to destroy all 
 spirit of energy, and attention to discipline as that of a 
 regular succession of the mass of Officers according to 
 seniority from the highest to the lowest throughout a 
 whole Army.” 
 
 The two recommendations specified above were ap- 
 proved of by the Court of Directors, and carried into 
 effect during 1796 and 1800. 
 
 The establishment at that time consisted of four Euro- 
 pean, and thirty- six Native Battalions. Each of the 
 
 1 For the re-organisation of the Army of the East India Company. 
 
 2 Although this system did not exist in Madras until 1800, yet the 
 officers were permanently posted to Battalions, and never removed, 
 except when really necessary. Vide note page 296, Yol. II. 
 
 VOL. iv. 58 
 
 CHAPTER 
 
 XXVII* 
 
 A general list 
 condemned. 
 
 Recommend- 
 
 ations 
 
 adopted 
 
 1796. 
 
 Old Estab- 
 lishment. 
 
458 
 
 HISTORY OF THE MADRAS ARMY. 
 
 CHAPTER 
 
 XXVII. 
 
 New Estab- 
 lishment. 
 
 System of 
 promotion. 
 
 Double 
 
 Battalion 
 
 System 
 
 1796-1824. 
 
 former was officered by 1 Lieutenant-Colonel, 1 Major, 
 8 Captains, 10 Lieutenants, and 7 Ensigns, with 6 or 8 
 Cadets doing duty. Each of the Native Battalions had a 
 Captain Commandant, 7 Lieutenants and 2 Ensigns. 
 
 The new establishment was to consist of two Euro- 
 pean regiments of one Battalion each, and thirteen 
 Native regiments of two Battalions each. Each of the 
 former was to be officered by 1 Colonel, 2 Lieutenant- 
 Colonels, 2 Majors, 7 Captains, 1 Captain- Lieutenant, 
 21 Lieutenants, and 8 Ensigns. The latter were to be 
 officered in the same manner, except that the number of 
 Lieutenants was fixed at 22, and that of the Ensigns 
 at 10. 
 
 The promotion was to go in each regiment, as far as 
 the rank of Major, without reference to the battalions. 
 For example, on the death of a Captain of the 2nd Batta- 
 lion, the Senior Lieutenant of the regiment succeeded to 
 the vacant Company whichever battalion he might happen 
 to belong to. After attaining the rank of Major the 
 promotion went in the line. On the death of a Colonel, 
 the Senior Lieutenant- Colonel and Major in the line were 
 promoted, also the Senior Captain of the regiment, Euro- 
 pean or Native, to which the Senior Major had belonged. 
 It follows that this system necessitated not infrequent 
 changes of Officers from one battalion to the other. 
 
 What particular advantages were expected from the 
 double battalion system does not appear, but it is clear 
 from the tenor of an order 1 issued at the time, that 
 the intention was to locate both battalions of a regiment 
 at the same station, and it may have been contemplated 
 to use the one as a dep6t or feeder for the other in event 
 of its being sent on service. However, as a matter of 
 
 1 Vide Volume II, page 290, 
 
HISTORY OF THE MADRAS ARMY. 
 
 \ 459 
 
 fact, tlie exigencies of the service prevented any such 
 arrangement, and the presence of both battalions of a 
 regiment in the same cantonment was of rare occurrence. 
 
 At the time of this re-organisation the Court of Di- 
 rectors wished to introduce the principle of selection in 
 the higher ranks, and they accordingly ordered that all 
 Lieutenant-Colonels who might be considered unfit to 
 command battalions, or to be Chief Engineer, should be 
 passed over ; and the same principle was to be applied to 
 the promotion of Colonels to the rank of Major-General. 
 This order was rescinded by the Court in a letter dated 
 in July 1799, but no reason was assigned. 
 
 In the year 1824 the twenty-five regiments of two 
 battalions each, of which the Native Army then consisted, 
 were formed into fifty distinct regiments by the separation 
 of battalions, after which the promotion continued to 
 go in the same manner, except that it went in one body 
 instead of in two. The European Regiment was formed 
 into two separate regiments at the same time, the field 
 Officers thereof taking their places in the general line 
 according to seniority. 
 
 During 1859 when the re-organisation of the Native 
 Army was again in contemplation, it was ordered that 
 all officers who had entered the service after the 31st 
 December 1858 should, instead of being posted to regi- 
 ments as before, be entered in two General lists (Cavalry 
 and Infantry) from which they were to be promoted by 
 seniority as vacancies might occur. All officers who had 
 entered the service on or before the date specified above, 
 and who did not avail themselves of the option of joining 
 the Staff Corps subsequently formed in 1861, continued 
 to rise in the Cadres of their regiments according to the 
 old system. 
 
 CHAPTER 
 
 XXVII. 
 
 Selection for 
 
 Commands 
 
 1796-99. 
 
 Regiments of 
 one Battalion 
 1824. 
 
 General List 
 1859. 
 
 Promotion of 
 
 Regimental 
 
 Officers. 
 
460 
 
 HISTORY OF THE MADRAS ARMY. 
 
 CHAPTER 
 
 XXVII. 
 
 Reductions 
 
 1828-29. 
 
 Standing 
 Orders 1830. 
 
 “Rifle Corps” 
 broken up. 
 
 V eteran 
 Battalions. 
 
 Commissions 
 of Native 
 Officers 
 1834. 
 
 Native Infantry 1826-1887, including orders regard- 
 ing the European Officers subsequent to the 
 Amalgamation in 1861. 
 
 In February 1828 the establishment of Privates in 
 each Native regiment was reduced to 720, and during 
 1829, the number of companies was reduced from ten to 
 eight, each company to consist of 80 men. Two Lieuten- 
 ants, and one Ensign in each regiment were reduced at 
 the same time, and ordered to be returned as supernumer- 
 aries until absorbed. 
 
 Copies of the new Standing Orders prescribing the 
 interior economy to be observed in regiments of Native 
 Infantry were issued in September 1830. 
 
 The “ Madras Rifle Corps 33 was broken up on the 31st 
 October of the same year, and the companies of which 
 it had been composed were attached to the undermen- 
 tioned regiments, viz., 1st, 5th, 16th, 24th, 26th, 36th, 
 38th, and 49th. These companies 1 were to take the left 
 of their respective regiments, and were to be at all times 
 kept as complete as possible with men selected by the 
 Commanding Officer. Each company was to be officered 
 by a Captain, and two Subalterns, none of whom were to 
 be either appointed or removed without previous sanction 
 from Head Quarters. 
 
 The 3rd and 4th Native Veteran Battalions stationed 
 respectively at Chicacole and Dindigul, were disbanded 
 on the 31st December. 
 
 The practice which had obtained at all the Presidencies 
 of notifying the promotions of Native Officers in General 
 orders by the Commander-in-Chief, having been consid- 
 
 1 Rifle companies were abolished 25th July 1869, and became No. 8 
 Company of their respective regiments. 
 
HISTORY OP THE MADRAS ARMY. 
 
 461 
 
 ered objectionable by the Governor- General in Council, 
 it was ordered during August 1834, that the Commis- 
 sions of Native Officers should be signed and issued in the 
 same manner as those granted to European Officers. 
 
 In September of the same year the privilege thereto- 
 fore enjoyed by the men of Light Infantry regiments, 
 and those of rifle companies, of having their knapsacks 
 carried at the public expense when on field service, was 
 withdrawn. 
 
 Daring December a local corps called the “ Wynaad 
 Rangers,” the head quarters of which were stationed 
 at Manantoddy, was ordered to be disbanded, and the 
 requisite detachment was supplied by one of the Native 
 regiments at Cannanore, an arrangement which was con- 
 tinued for many years. 
 
 Corporal punishment in all Native Corps in the three 
 Presidencies was abolished on the 24th February 1835. 
 Four years afterwards an Act was passed authorising 
 the punishment of hard labor on the roads in the cases 
 of men convicted, before a Court Martial, of serious 
 offences. 
 
 In October 1836 regimental Quarter Masters were 
 relieved from the duty of collecting, and examining the 
 regimental abstracts, and also from attending at the Pay 
 Office to receive the amount thereof. Officers of troops 
 and companies were made thenceforth responsible for all 
 matters connected with drawing and issuing the pay of 
 their men. 
 
 It had been the custom in some regiments to permit 
 the use of the regimental colors by the men on the 
 occasion of their principal festivals. This practice was 
 prohibited in January 1829, and at the same time it was 
 ordered that the Colors should not be used at balls or 
 other entertainments given by the European Officers, 
 but reserved strictly for the purposes for which they were 
 
 CHAPTER 
 
 XXVII. 
 
 Carriage of 
 knapsacks. 
 
 Wynaad 
 
 Rangers. 
 
 Abolition of 
 corporal 
 punishment 
 1835. 
 
 Drawing and 
 issuing Pay- 
 
 1836. 
 
 Regimental 
 Colors not to 
 be used at 
 balls, festi- 
 vals, &c., &c., 
 1829. 
 
462 
 
 HISTORY OP THE MADRAS ARMY. 
 
 CHAPTER 
 
 XXVII. 
 
 Troops at 
 Native 
 festivals 
 1836-38. 
 
 Not to take 
 part in the 
 procession. 
 
 Reconsidera- 
 tion of the 
 question. 
 
 intended. This last prohibition, in all probability, arose 
 'from the desire to avoid any invidious distinction. 
 
 Ever since the commencement of the century it had 
 been the established usage to detail troops to attend on 
 the occasion of the principal native festivals, and also 
 as Honorary Escorts on the anniversaries of the deaths 
 of the ancestors of the Nawaubs of the Carnatic. In 
 June 1836, during the great festival at Conjeveram, a 
 private of the 40th N.I., belonging to the detachment in 
 attendance, was employed to escort two women carrying 
 bundles of rockets. These accidentally exploded, killing 
 both women, and wounding the sepoy so seriously that 
 he died. This occurrence led to the issue by the Com- 
 mander-in- Chief, Sir Robert O’Callaghan, in communica- 
 tion with Government, of the following General Order 
 dated 26th July : — 
 
 “ It is to be strictly observed as a Standing Regulation of 
 the Service, that whenever the attendance of troops, either 
 European or Native, may be necessary at any native festival, 
 or similar occasion, the troops so employed are invariably 
 to be kept in a collected body as a military guard for the 
 maintenance of order, and are not, on any account, to be 
 permitted to join or take part in the procession or ceremony,, 
 nor to act as escorts either to persons or property.” 
 
 That part of the order relating to escorts, and which 
 had been meant to apply only to parties required for 
 duties similar to those in the performance of which the- 
 accident at Conjeveram had occurred, was construed by 
 Brigadier Fane, then commanding at Trichinopoly, as an 
 absolute prohibition, and, acting on that supposition, he 
 refused to grant the usual Honorary Escort on the occa- 
 * sion of one of the religious ceremonies at that place.. 
 This refusal led to an appeal on the part of the Nawaub, 
 and the whole subject then came before Government, and 
 was not disposed of until June 1837. Brigadier Fane, 
 
HISTORY OP THE MADRAS ARMY. 
 
 463 
 
 in support of his construction of the order, referred to 
 a Circular letter from the Adjutant-General dated 6th 
 December, from which the following are extracts : — 
 
 “ It is the Commander-in-Chief’s (Sir Peregrine Maitland) 
 desire that the spirit of that order (26th July 1836) may be 
 fully acted up to, so that the troops may not, at any time, be 
 required to be present on such occasions, except when it may 
 be deemed expedient for the preservation of order. 
 
 “ Drummers and Bands can never be required for this 
 purpose, and consequently as the surest means of obviating 
 any evil which might ensue were it left optional with them to 
 attend or not, their employment on such occasions is prohib- 
 ited, and the practices in which they have been allowed in 
 some corps to indulge, of going round the cantonment with 
 music on certain holidays, and of attending with their 
 instruments at any place of worship, except when required 
 for the service of the established Church in the absence of 
 organ, or church music, are to be discontinued. 
 
 It is further directed in accordance with the General 
 Order now referred to, and with advertence also to G.O.C.C., 
 12th January 1829, that neither colors nor arms shall be 
 taken from the Barracks for any but the purpose of military 
 ■duty.” 
 
 The whole question was considered at more than one 
 meeting of Council, the Commander-in-Chief adhering 
 to his own view of the subject. The result was that on 
 the 4th March 1837 the Government came to the follow- 
 ing Resolution : — 
 
 “ It was not intended by the Resolution 1 of Government 
 under date the 19th July 1836, to make any change as to the 
 
 1 Resolution when sanctioning publication of G.O.C.C. of 26th July- 
 1836 : — 
 
 “ The Governor in Council observes that the employment of Native 
 troops, on occasions similar to that on which the accident occurred which 
 caused the death of Private Gungadeen of the 40th Regiment N.I., 
 should be rigidly restricted to such military duties as they have hitherto 
 been called upon to perform.” 
 
 CHAPTER 
 
 XXVII. 
 
 Resolution of 
 Government, 
 
 1837. 
 
464 
 
 HISTORY OF THE MADRAS ARMY. 
 
 CHAPTER 
 
 XXVII. 
 
 Decision 
 of the 
 
 Government 
 of India. 
 
 occasions on which troops shall attend at Native festivals, by 
 which is meant the ordinary popular festivals. The inten- 
 tion was to regulate the manner of their employment when 
 required to attend at such festivals according to custom, to 
 direct that they should be employed strictly as soldiers for 
 the maintenance of order, and not allowed to be partakers in 
 ceremonies or processions, nor to be detached individually 
 or in small parties, for purposes connected with the ceremo- 
 nies, or taking part in them. It was not meant to interdict 
 their attendance as Honorary Guards or Escorts, on occasions, 
 whether connected with religious ceremonies, or otherwise, 
 on which guards or escorts have customarily attended in 
 compliment to Native Princes, or other privileged natives 
 of rank, not as taking part in the ceremony, but merely in 
 compliment to the individuals to whom, or on whose account, 
 the escorts are furnished.” 
 
 A copy of this Resolution was ordered to be sent to the 
 Commander-in- Chief, with a request that he would cause 
 it to be circulated to Officers commanding Divisions and 
 Forces, and also cancel the Circular letter of the Adjutant- 
 General, dated 6th December 1836 ; but this last part 
 of the Resolution appears to have been left in abeyance, 
 for, as the Commander-in-Chief was not satisfied with the 
 decision, the whole of the papers were forwarded for the 
 consideration and orders of the Government of India. 
 
 The reply, received on the 21st June, was to the fol- 
 lowing effect. It was observed that the long discussions 
 which had taken place would have been avoided had the 
 wording of G.O.C.C., dated 26th July 1836, been free 
 from ambiguity, and had the Commanders- in- Chief at 
 Madras not been in the habit of issuing, without the 
 knowledge or sanction of Government, Circular 1 letters, 
 having all the force of a General Order, on subjects 
 involving questions of policy, or innovations on long 
 established customs. 
 
 1 Vide Volume III, pages 388-390. 
 
HISTORY Of THE MADRAS ARMY, 
 
 465 
 
 The Resolution passed by the Madras Government in 
 explanation of the order of the 26th J uly was approved of, 
 but the Governor-General in Council was of opinion that 
 any previous decisions or orders at variance with the 
 spirit of that Resolution should, without being formally 
 cancelled, be allowed to fall gradually into desuetude. 
 
 The continuance of the attendance of troops at popular 
 festivals, or on natives of rank as Honorary Guards, was 
 approved of, and it was remarked that it was not compe- 
 tent to any authority inferior to that of Government, to 
 direct the discontinuance of usages of such long standing. 
 
 It was also stated that “His Lordship in Council would 
 not sanction the withholding one atom of the manifesta- 
 tions of respect which are, at all times, due to natives of 
 distinction, more especially to those placed in a condition 
 like that of the Nawaub of the Carnatic.” 
 
 As respected Christian drummers, the Governor- General 
 in Council would not compel them to be present at the 
 religious festivals of the sepoys, except when on duty 
 with their companies or regiments under arms, and the 
 communication concluded as follows : — 
 
 “ The Government of India consider it of the utmost im- 
 portance that His Excellency the Commander-in-Chief should 
 obtain the previous concurrence of the Governor in Council, 
 before issuing Circular letters bearing on any points of general 
 policy, or the customs of the native army, whether such Cir- 
 cular letters he connected, or not, with the execution of any 
 orders of Government.” 
 
 On receipt of this letter the Commander-in-Chief re- 
 corded a minute on the whole subject for transmission 
 to the Court of Directors, explaining and justifying the 
 course which he had adopted ; being, to all intents and 
 purposes, an appeal against the decision of the Madras 
 Government, and that of the Government of India. With 
 
 59 
 
 CHAPTER 
 
 XXVII. 
 
 The Com- 
 mander-in- 
 chief appeals 
 1837. 
 
 VOL. IV. 
 
466 
 
 HISTORY OF THE MADRAS ARMY. 
 
 CHAPTER 
 
 XXVII. 
 
 respect to the construction of the order he maintained 
 his own view, and he defended the issue of the Circular 
 letter as having been in conformity with established 
 usage. With regard to the general question of the at- 
 tendance of troops, and Christian drummers at native 
 festivals, he made certain observations, the most material 
 of which are given below : — 
 
 “ By the interpretation now put upon it, there are many 
 occasions in which the Officer and Soldier will be compelled, as 
 they were before the order was issued, to participate in cere- 
 monies and processions most offensive to their consciences, for 
 although the Supreme Government has desired that upon every 
 occasion that troops may be required at native festivals, the 
 Commanding Officer shall be careful to enforce the rules that 
 the troops so employed are to be kept in a collected body 
 prepared to act for the preservation of the peace, yet by 
 confirming the construction which this Government has put 
 upon Sir Robert O'Callaghan’s order they have authoritatively 
 sanctioned an enactment which is at variance with their 
 wish. 
 
 * # # # * 
 
 “ The Governor-General requires that troops shall still, 
 under the name of Honorary Escorts, be required to attend, 
 as forming part of the pageant or ceremony, upon natives of 
 rank when going to, or more correctly, when joining in the 
 performance of religious worship, however offensive this duty 
 may be to their consciences ; and it is well known that it is 
 upon such occasions that the conscience is the most severely 
 wounded.” a 
 
 The soundness of the suggestion to allow orders to fall 
 into desuetude, instead of cancelling them formally, was 
 commented on by Sir Peregrine Maitland in the following 
 words : — 
 
 “ I must briefly observe that the practice of suffering orders 
 to fall into disuse will necessarily have a serious effect upon 
 
HISTORY OF THE MADRAS ARMY. 
 
 467 
 
 the discipline of a service in which it is one of the first, and 
 most important duties of every officer to require those under 
 him to conform to existing orders, and regulations ; to say 
 nothing of that state of restless excitement which must attend 
 the diversity of practice which such a principle will inevitably 
 give rise to.” 
 
 The order upon this reference has not been found, but 
 it is believed to have been unfavorable, inasmuch as Sir 
 Peregrine Maitland resigned in December 1838 before 
 half of his regular period of command had expired. 
 
 The practice of allowing troops to attend on such 
 occasions as those specified above was gradually discon- 
 tinued, and finally ceased on the death of the Nawaub 
 of the Carnatic in 1855, when the titles, privileges, and 
 immunities of the family were declared to be at an end. 
 
 New Pay and Pension Regulations — 1837. 
 
 The necessity for improving the condition of the 
 Native armies of the three Presidencies had long engaged 
 the attention of Lord William Bentinck when Governor- 
 General and Commander-in-Chief in India. During 1834, 
 His Lordship visited the Madras Presidency, and while at 
 Ootacamund he received several anonymous petitions, 
 translations of some of which he sent to the Government 
 for inquiry and consideration. One of these contained 
 an elaborate comparison between the rewards, distinc- 
 tions, and emoluments enjoyed by the European, and by 
 the Native Officer, and pointed out in strong language the 
 injustice, and shabbiness of the treatment of the latter ; 
 also the high pay received by Natives in civil employ 
 although many were both corrupt, and inefficient. The 
 writer further complained that promotions were not 
 made according to seniority, but by partiality or caprice, 
 and that the European Officers conducting Courts Martial, 
 as well as the Judge Advocates, were in the habit of brow 
 
 CHAPTER 
 
 XXVII. 
 
 Result of the 
 Appeal. 
 
 Cessation of 
 the practice, 
 1855. 
 
 Lord William 
 Bentinck’ s 
 recommenda- 
 tions for im- 
 proving the 
 condition of 
 the Native 
 Army 
 1834-37. 
 
468 
 
 HISTORY OP THE MADRAS ARMY. 
 
 CHAPTER 
 
 XXVII. 
 
 Good conduct 
 Pay 1837. 
 
 Order of 
 British India 
 1837. 
 
 beating the Native members of these Courts in order to 
 obtain convictions. 
 
 Lord William Bentinck remarked that in this petition 
 he saw additional ground for confirming the recommend- 
 ations he had already suggested for a timely and gradual 
 reform, and he advised that emoluments, and distinctions 
 should be more equalised. 
 
 Nothing further of any importance appears to have 
 taken place regarding this matter until the publication at 
 Madras on the 2nd May 1837, of the following General 
 Order: — 
 
 “ Recommendations submitted by His Excellency the late 
 Governor. General and Commander-in-Ohief in India, Lord 
 William Cavendish Bentinck, for improving the condition of 
 the Native Soldiery, having received the consideration of the 
 Honorable the Court of Directors, the Governor-General of 
 India in Council has high gratification in announcing to the 
 Army that the following Resolutions have been passed by the 
 Honorable Court, and they are hereby published for informa- 
 tion in General Orders. 
 
 “ 1st- For the reasons urged by you in support of the 
 measure, we authorise you to grant an extra allowance of one 
 rupee a month to every Native Private in the Army after 16 
 years’ service, and an additional rupee after 20 years’ service ; 
 such increase of pay must however be dependent on good 
 conduct. 
 
 “ 2nd. For the reasons given, in support of it, we also sanc- 
 tion the proposed institution of the two Orders of Honorary 
 distinction for the Native Soldiery, with the titles and per- 
 sonal distinctions recommended. 
 
 “ The ‘ Order of British India ’ (to be given to Snbadars and 
 Jemadars for long and honorable service) is to consist : — 
 
 “ The first class of 100 Subadars with an allowance of two 
 rupees a day each, in addition to their regimental allowances, 
 or retiring pensions, and 
 
 “ The second class of 100 Native Commissioned Officers 
 
HISTORY OF THE MADRAS ARMY. 
 
 469 
 
 with an allowance of one rupee a day each in addition to their 
 usual allowances and pensions. 
 
 “ Three-sixths of these appointments are to be allotted to 
 the Bengal Native Officers, two- sixths to those of Madras, 
 and one-sixth to those of Bombay. 
 
 “ The ‘ Order of Merit ’ for distinguished service in action 
 is to be prospective only, as recommended, and divided into 
 three classes. 
 
 “Every Commissioned or Non-Commissioned Officer or 
 Soldier of the Native Army who obtains admission into the 
 * Order of Merit ’ will receive — 
 
 “ In the 3rd class one- third of his full pay over and above 
 the pay or pension he may otherwise by the rules of the 
 service be entitled to ; 
 
 “ In the 2nd class two-thirds of his full pay in addition to 
 his ordinary pay or pension ; and 
 
 “ In the 1st class double pay, or full pay in addition to his 
 ordinary pension. 
 
 “His Lordship in Council directs that the additional pay 
 for length of service authorised in the first of the foregoing 
 resolutions shall have effect from the 1st proximo.” 
 
 As this additional pay was only to be conferred on 
 well-conducted privates, Officers commanding regiments 
 were directed to exclude the undeserving from the 
 benefits thereof, a report of the exclusion, and the reasons 
 thereof being made to Head Quarters for the information 
 and orders of the Commander-in-Chief. 
 
 In a subsequent order it was explained that the “ Order 
 of Merit ” had been instituted as a reward for personal 
 bravery without reference to claims founded on mere 
 length of service, and general good conduct, and that 
 admission thereto was to be obtained by any conspicuous 
 act of individual gallantry in the field, or in the attack or 
 defence of fortified places, without distinction of rank or 
 grade. It was at the same time directed that whenever 
 any act of gallantry' had been performed such as might 
 
 CHAPTER 
 
 XXVII. 
 
 Order of 
 Merit 1837. 
 
 Exclusion 
 from Good 
 conduct Pay. 
 
 Admission to 
 the “Order of 
 Merit.” 
 
CHAPTER 
 
 XXVII. 
 
 Full batta to 
 
 European 
 
 Officers. 
 
 Revised 
 scales of Pay 
 and Pension. 
 
 470 HISTORY OF THE MADRAS ARMY. 
 
 be considered to entitle a soldier to the “ Order/* the 
 circumstances of the case should be inquired into by 
 a Court composed of one Field Officer, two Captains, and 
 two Subadars, and that, in the event of their opinion being 
 in favor of the claim, their report should be forwarded 
 to the Governor- General in Council for decision. 
 
 The following order regarding the grant of full batta 
 to European Officers was published at Madras on the 
 25th April : — 
 
 “We (the Court of Directors) are of opinion that one 
 uniform principle ought to regulate the grant of field allow- 
 ances at all the Presidencies. We have therefore resolved 
 that the European Commissioned Officers at all the Presi- 
 dencies shall receive fall batta when posted to any station 
 exceeding 200 miles of direct distance from the seats of their 
 respective Governments, and half 1 batta (when in garrison, 
 and cantonment) within that distance.” 
 
 On the 2nd May of the same year, a despatch from the 
 Court of Directors on the subject of Pay and Pensions, 
 from which the following are extracts, was published at 
 Madras. 
 
 “ That the pay, allowances, and retiring pensions now estab- 
 lished for the native officers and soldiers of the Bengal 
 Army (with the exception of the pay and allowances of 
 Subadars) be the standard for India ; but in all cases in 
 which the pay and allowances, or pensions of the native 
 troops of the other Presidencies exceed those of Bengal, the 
 reductions are to be prospective only, and not, in any manner 
 to affect, either in his immediate receipts, or in his future 
 prospects, any individual at present in the service. 
 
 “That the allowance of extra batta made at Madras to 
 Native Officers and Soldiers when not marching, or in the 
 field, be discontinued. 
 
 1 The effect was that officers received Full batta at mofussil stations 
 where provisions were cheap, and Half batta at Madras and Bangalore 
 where they were dear. 
 
HISTORY OF THE MADRAS ARMY. 
 
 471 
 
 “ The allowance of extra batta to the Madras Native Troops 
 in the cantonments of Hyderabad, Jaulnah, and Nagpore is 
 to be discontinued from, and after the first relief of Corps 
 respectively, now occupying those stations, when compensa- 
 tion in lieu of grain will be allowed whenever the price exceeds 
 the rate which authorises such to be drawn in garrison.” 
 
 The subjoined table shows the new rates of pay and 
 pension : — 
 
 — . 
 
 Pay 
 
 including 
 half batta. 
 
 Extra batta 
 when 
 marching 
 or in the 
 Field. 
 
 p< 
 
 After 15 
 years’ ser- 
 vice. 
 
 snsions. 
 
 When disabled 
 by wounds, or for 
 very long service 
 not less than 40 
 years. 
 
 d A TT \ t X? V An 
 
 Rupees per 
 
 Rupees per 
 
 Rupees per 
 
 Rupees 
 
 vAVALKi, UK 
 
 mensem. 
 
 mensem. 
 
 mensem. 
 
 per mensem. 
 
 Native Horse 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 Artillery. 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 Subadar-Major... 
 
 
 ... 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 ... 
 
 Subadarlst Class. 
 
 119 
 
 0 
 
 0 
 
 ) 
 
 
 
 
 
 „ 2nd „ 
 
 101 
 
 8 
 
 0 
 
 > 30 
 
 0 
 
 0 
 
 25 
 
 40 
 
 „ 3rd „ 
 
 91 
 
 0 
 
 0 
 
 ) 
 
 
 
 
 
 J emadar 
 
 32 
 
 0 
 
 0 
 
 8 
 
 0 
 
 0 
 
 12 
 
 20 
 
 Havildar 
 
 20 
 
 0 
 
 0 
 
 5 
 
 0 
 
 0 
 
 7 
 
 12 
 
 Naigue 
 
 16 
 
 0 
 
 0 
 
 4 
 
 0 
 
 0 
 
 7 
 
 12 
 
 Trumpeter 
 
 16 
 
 0 
 
 0 
 
 4 
 
 0 
 
 0 
 
 7 
 
 12 
 
 Trooper 
 
 9 
 
 0 
 
 0 
 
 1 
 
 8 
 
 0 
 
 4 
 
 7 
 
 Infantry or 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 Native Foot 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 Artillery. 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 Subadar-Major... 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 Subadarlst Class. 
 
 70 
 
 0 
 
 0 
 
 > 
 
 
 
 
 
 „ 2nd „ 
 
 52 
 
 8 
 
 0 
 
 c 14 
 
 3 
 
 3 
 
 25 
 
 40 
 
 „ 3rd ,, 
 
 42 
 
 0 
 
 0 
 
 ) 
 
 
 
 
 
 Jemadar 
 
 24 
 
 8 
 
 0 
 
 7 
 
 8 
 
 0 
 
 12 
 
 20 
 
 Havildar 
 
 14 
 
 0 
 
 0 
 
 5 
 
 0 
 
 0 
 
 7 
 
 12 
 
 Naigue 
 
 12 
 
 0 
 
 0 
 
 5 
 
 0 
 
 0 
 
 7 
 
 12 
 
 Drummer 
 
 11 
 
 0 
 
 0 
 
 5 
 
 0 
 
 0 
 
 4 
 
 7 
 
 Private 
 
 7 
 
 0 
 
 0 
 
 1 
 
 8 
 
 0 
 
 4 
 
 7 
 
 The effect of these new rules as regarded men in the 
 service prior to the 1st May 1837 was thus described by 
 Sir Peregrine Maitland, the then Commander-in-Chief. 
 
 CHAPTER 
 
 XXVII. 
 
 Analysis of 
 the operation 
 of the new 
 scale. 
 
CHAPTER 
 
 XXVII. 
 
 Subadars. 
 
 Other rankr. 
 
 472 HISTORY OP THE MADRAS ARMY. 
 
 Cavalry and Horse Artillery. 
 
 The practice of pensioning distinguished and deserving 
 officers or others upon full pay is to cease, and they are 
 to be restricted to the “ Order of British India” and to 
 the increased pension for not less than 40 years* service. 
 Thus a Subadar-Major of Cavalry obtaining the first- 
 class of the "Order ” will receive a pension of Rs.119-8-0, 1 
 being 24£ rupees less than under the old system upon full 
 pay and staff allowance ; but supposing, as must be the 
 case of the majority, that the Subadar-Major has not 
 been admitted to the order, then for service however long 
 or distinguished, he will only receive the pension of 
 Rupees 59-8-0, or rather more than one -third of his pay ; 
 and all other Subadars, not being Subadars -Major, one- 
 half. To these ranks therefore, the revised rules will not 
 be productive of any benefit. 
 
 The other ranks in the Cavalry and Horse Artillery were 
 also affected. For the highest rate of pension Jemadars 
 were allowed about two-thirds of their pay, Havil- 
 dars three-fifths, Naigues and Trumpeters three-fourths, 
 and Privates two-thirds. Pensions had theretofore been 
 proportioned to pay, a principle perfectly intelligible to 
 the troops, and equable in its operation, which certainly 
 could not be said of the revised system. 
 
 RS. A. P. 
 
 1 Half pay ... 59 8 0 
 
 “Order” ... 60 0 0 
 
 119 8 0 
 
 RS. A. P. 
 
 Full pay ... 119 0 0 
 Staff allowance ... 25 0 0 
 
 144 0 0 
 
HISTORY OF THE MADRAS ARMY. 
 
 473 
 
 Golandauze and Infantry. 
 
 A Subadar of the first class being Subadar Major, and 
 holding the first class of the “ Order 93 would receive when 
 pensioned five rupees more than he would have done 
 under the old system, but admission to the “ Order” being 
 limited, the majority of Officers of this class would be 
 pensioned upon less than half pay, and Staff allowance 
 by seven rupees and a half. Subadar s of the first class, 
 not being Subadars Major, pensioned on the highest rate 
 of the revised scale, would receive rather more than half 
 pay— of the second class rather more than three-fourths, 
 and of the third class a little less than full pay ; the 
 proportions being in an inverse 1 ratio to their periods 
 of service. 
 
 The proportions for the highest rate of pension for 
 Jemadars was about four-fifths, Havildars a little less 
 than full, Naigues and Privates full. Drummers little 
 more than half. For the ordinary rate of pension after 
 15 years* service. Jemadars, Havildars, and Naigues half 
 pay ; Drummers seven-elevenths ; Privates after 15 years 
 rather more than half, after 16 years half, and after 20 
 years four-ninths. 
 
 The rates of pension were the same for all branches of 
 the service with this exception, viz., that while Trumpeters 
 were allowed 12 rupees, or three-fourths of their pay, 
 Drummers were only allowed a little more than half. 
 
 Men entering the Service after the 1st May 1837. 
 
 Horse Artillery and Cavalry. 
 
 The Horse Artillery were put upon the same footing 
 as the Cavalry in respect of pay, and the Golandauze on 
 
 1 1st class pension 40, 2nd class pension 40, 3rd class pension 40. 
 
 ,, half pay 35, „ full pay 52-8-0 „ full pay 42. 
 
 VOL. IV. 60 
 
 CHAPTER 
 
 XXVII. 
 
 Subadars. 
 
 Other ranks. 
 
 Trumpeters 
 and Drum- 
 mers. 
 
 Equalisation 
 of Pay. 
 
CHAPTER 
 
 XXVII. 
 
 Subadars 
 
 Major. 
 
 Subadars. 
 Other ranks. 
 
 Subadars 
 
 Major. 
 
 Subadars. 
 
 Other ranks. 
 
 Periods for 
 Pension. 
 
 474 HISTORY OF THE MADRAS ARMY, 
 
 the same footing as the Infantry. This change was con- 
 sidered open to objection, the duties of the Artillery being 
 more onerous, and attended by greater risks. 
 
 A Subadar Major holding the first class of the “ Order, ” 
 and receiving the highest rate of pension would draw 
 Rs. 100, being about 44 rupees less than his full pay 
 and staff allowances. 
 
 Subadars of the first class under 40 years’ service would 
 receive Rs. 25, or about one-fifth. Subadars of the 
 second class about one- fourth, and those of the third class 
 rather more than a fourth, being in an inverse ratio to 
 their periods of service. 
 
 Jemadars rather more than one-third, Havildars one- 
 third, Naigues and Trumpeters not quite half. Privates 
 after 15 years not quite half, after 16 years two-fifths, 
 and after 20 years four- elevenths, also in an inverse 
 ratio to their periods of service. 
 
 Golandauze and Infantry. 
 
 Subadars Major holding the first class of the “ Order,” 
 and receiving the highest rate of pension would draw 
 Rs. 100, being five rupees more than their full pay, and 
 staff allowance. 
 
 Subadars under 40 years’ service, and of the first class, 
 about one-third of their pay, of the second class rather 
 less than half, and of the third class rather more than 
 one-half. 
 
 Jemadars nearly half pay, Havildars half, Naigues 
 seven-twelfths. Drummers a little more than one-third ; 
 Privates after 15 years rather more than half, after 16 
 years half, after 20 and under 40 years four-ninths. 
 
 Men were pensioned after 15 years, instead of, as 
 before, after 20 years ; and in the infantry from Havildars 
 downwards, with the exception of Drummers, upon a 
 
HISTORY OF THE MADRAS ARMY. 
 
 475 
 
 higher rate of pension. Between 15 and 39 years there 
 was no increase. 
 
 The reduction in the several scales of batta is shown 
 below : — 
 
 — 
 
 Old rates. 
 
 New rates. 
 
 Difference. 
 
 Horse Artillery and 
 Cavalry. 
 
 RS. 
 
 A. 
 
 p. 
 
 RS. 
 
 A. 
 
 p. 
 
 RS. 
 
 A. 
 
 p. 
 
 
 Jemadar 
 
 10 
 
 8 
 
 0 
 
 8 
 
 0 
 
 0 
 
 2 
 
 8 
 
 0 
 
 less. 
 
 Havildar 
 
 7 
 
 0 
 
 0 
 
 5 
 
 0 
 
 0 
 
 2 
 
 0 
 
 0 
 
 >> 
 
 N aigue 
 
 3 
 
 8 
 
 0 
 
 4 
 
 0 
 
 0 
 
 0 
 
 8 
 
 0 
 
 more. 
 
 Trumpeter 
 
 3 
 
 8 
 
 0 
 
 4 
 
 0 
 
 0 
 
 0 
 
 8 
 
 0 
 
 
 Private ... 
 
 3 
 
 8 
 
 0 
 
 1 
 
 8 
 
 0 
 
 2 
 
 0 
 
 0 
 
 less. 
 
 Golandauze. 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 Jemadar 
 
 7 
 
 0 
 
 0 
 
 7 
 
 8 
 
 0 
 
 0 
 
 8 
 
 0 
 
 more. 
 
 Havildar 
 
 3 
 
 8 
 
 0 
 
 5 
 
 0 
 
 0 
 
 1 
 
 8 
 
 0 
 
 >> 
 
 Naigue ... 
 
 3 
 
 8 
 
 0 
 
 5 
 
 0 
 
 0 
 
 1 
 
 8 
 
 0 
 
 
 Drummer 
 
 3 
 
 3 
 
 4 
 
 5 
 
 0 
 
 0 
 
 1 
 
 12 
 
 8 
 
 >> 
 
 Private ... 
 
 2 
 
 5 
 
 4 
 
 1 
 
 8 
 
 0 
 
 0 
 
 13 
 
 4 
 
 less. 
 
 Native Infantry. 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 Jemadar 
 
 7 
 
 0 
 
 0 
 
 7 
 
 8 
 
 0 
 
 0 
 
 8 
 
 0 
 
 more. 
 
 Havildar 
 
 2 
 
 5 
 
 4 
 
 5 
 
 0 
 
 0 
 
 2 
 
 10 
 
 8 
 
 >> 
 
 Naigue ... 
 
 2 
 
 5 
 
 4 
 
 5 
 
 0 
 
 0 
 
 2 
 
 10 
 
 8 
 
 >1 
 
 Drummer 
 
 3 
 
 3 
 
 4 
 
 5 
 
 0 
 
 0 
 
 1 
 
 12 
 
 8 
 
 
 Private ... 
 
 2 
 
 5 
 
 4 
 
 1 
 
 8 
 
 0 
 
 0 
 
 13 
 
 4 
 
 less. 
 
 The loss to the Horse Artillery and Cavalry was great, 
 and it is difficult to understand upon what calculation the 
 rates were assigned to the different ranks. This much 
 appears, that an increase was made to the batta of those* 
 who needed it least, while that of the privates, who could 
 little afford the loss, was decreased. Their batta had 
 formerly been the same as that of the Havildars and 
 Naigues on the supposition that their expenses while 
 marching were much the same. 
 
 Taking the usual average of the service it was calcu- 
 lated by the Commander-in-Chief that in the cases of men 
 who had enlisted before the 1st May 1837, the reduction 
 
 CHAPTER 
 
 XXVII. 
 
 Reduction in 
 the Scales of- 
 Batta. 
 
 Inequality of 
 the new rates. 
 
 Loss to 
 the men. 
 
476 
 
 HISTORY OF THE MADRAS ARMY. 
 
 CHAPTER 
 
 XXVII. 
 
 Reason for 
 the discontin- 
 uance of the 
 field allow- 
 ances. 
 
 counterbalanced all the benefits derived by privates from 
 the increased pay for good conduct ; particularly in the 
 Cavalry and Horse Artillery, while in the cases of men 
 enlisted after that date the loss sustained during their 
 stay at the stations beyond the frontier 1 amounted to so 
 serious a deduction, that, allowing for the full benefit of 
 the good conduct pay upon an average of 20 years'' service, 
 privates of cavalry suffered a loss of about two rupees 
 and three annas, and privates of infantry of about six 
 annas per mensem ; the result being that instead of any 
 advantage having been afforded by the revised system 
 it involved a considerable loss to the men. 
 
 The reason assigned for the discontinuance of field 
 allowances to the Madras troops beyond the frontier 
 was that the Court of Directors were of opinion that one 
 uniform principle ought to regulate the grant of such 
 allowances at the three Presidencies. This principle 
 might have been just had the requisitions on the services 
 of the troops been at all of a similar character, but such 
 was not the case. A considerable body of Madras troops 
 was permanently employed beyond the frontier at stations 
 far distant 2 from the homes of the men. Pice, the staple 
 
 1 The native troops at Secunderabad in 1837 consisted of a troop of 
 Horse Artillery, a regiment of Cavalry, a detachment of Golandauze, and 
 6 regiments of Infantry. At Jaulnah one regiment of Cavalry, and one 
 of Infantry, and at Nagpore one regiment of Cavalry, and 5 regiments 
 of infantry, making 12 regiments of Infantry being nearly one-fourth 
 of the establishment, and 3 regiments of Cavalry out of 8. 
 
 2 The period for which regiments were kept beyond the frontier 
 were, in some instances, excessive. For example the 52nd N.I. was at 
 Secunderabad 1829-32, at Jaulnah from 1833 to 1835 when it went to 
 Hurryhur on the north-western frontier of Mysore where it remained 
 for three years. It then marched to Sholapoor in the Bombay Presidency, 
 and after three years at that station, instead of returning to the Carna- 
 tic, it was sent on to Mulligaum, and Asseerghur. The last mentioned 
 place being north of the Nerbudda, is to a Madras sepoy quite a foreign 
 country. 
 
HISTORY OF THE MADRAS ARMY. 
 
 477 
 
 food of the Madras sepoy, was not procurable at these 
 stations except at a high price, and the amount of the 
 field allowances had therefore been fixed at a rate calcu- 
 lated to compensate the sepoy for the increased expense 
 entailed upon him. The staple food of the Bengal sepoy 
 is wheat which is expensive in the Carnatic. Had the 
 situation been reversed, and had the Bengal sepoy been 
 sent to be stationed permanently in the Carnatic, can 
 there be any doubt but that full compensation would 
 have been granted to him at once 1 in such a case ? 
 
 The abolition of these allowances caused much discon- 
 tent throughout the Army, culminating, in the cases of 
 certain regiments, in that passive form of mutiny, for- 
 merly so common amongst troops in the service of native 
 powers, viz., that of refusing to turn out on parade until 
 their demands should be conceded. 
 
 In September 1838 an increase, to the extent of 10 
 Privates per company, was authorised. A further similar 
 increase, and an additional Havildar and Naigue per 
 company were sanctioned during 1839, and in September 
 of that year an additional, or ninth company, was ordered 
 to be raised. 
 
 In September 1840 one Lieutenant and one Ensign were 
 added to the establishment of each regiment. A tenth 
 company, and a tenth Lieutenant were added during 
 1842. During 1843 the establishment was reduced to 
 50 Havildars, 50 Naigues, and 900 Privates. 
 
 In February 1845, an additional, or sixth Captain, 
 was allowed for each regiment. 
 
 CHAPTER 
 
 XXVII. 
 
 Discontent in 
 the Army. 
 
 Augmenta- 
 tions and 
 Reductions 
 1838-47. 
 
 1 On the 23rd February 1843, the Governor-General, upon the repre- 
 sentation of the Madras Government consequent upon the discontent 
 which had manifested itself amongst the troops at Secunderabad in 
 1842, granted compensation whenever rice of the 3rd quality was not 
 obtainable at the rate of 30 seers for one rupee. This order was appli- 
 cable to Secunderabad, Kamptee, and Jaulnah. 
 
478 
 
 HISTORY OF THE MAD'RAS ARMY. 
 
 CHAPTER 
 
 XXVII. 
 
 37th Grena- 
 diers 1841. 
 
 Drummers 
 
 1846. 
 
 Arms 
 
 1845-77. 
 
 Bayonet 
 Belts 1851. 
 
 Wound Pen- 
 sions 1852. 
 
 Packs 1854. 
 
 Tunics 1856. 
 
 Bandsmen. 
 
 Additional 
 
 Officers. 
 
 The establishment of Privates was further reduced to> 
 700 in February 1847. 
 
 On the 27th October 1841 the 37th N.I. was made 
 a Grenadier Regiment by the Court of Directors in 
 acknowledgment of the steadiness and gallantry of a 
 Company under Lieutenant (now Colonel) Hadfield at 
 Canton on the 30th May of that year, when attacked by 
 an overwhelming body of Chinese. Lieutenant Hadfield 
 was made an Honorary Aide-de-Camp to the Governor- 
 General for his conduct on the occasion. 
 
 During 1846 Drummers and Fifers of Native regiments 
 were admitted to the benefit of the regulations regarding 
 Good conduct Pay. 
 
 The issue of percussion smooth bore muskets to Native 
 Troops in supersession of those of flint began in 1845, 
 but was not completed until several years later. Enfield 
 rifles were issued in 1872, and replaced in 1877 by 
 Snider rifles, with which arm the native infantry is still 
 equipped. 
 
 The shoulder belts from which the bayonets used to be 
 suspended were given up throughout the three Presiden- 
 cies in 1851, and waist belts supplied instead of them. 
 
 On the 8th June 1852 new rules for wound pensions 
 to native non-commissioned officers and privates were 
 published. 
 
 The introduction of Packs instead of Knapsacks was 
 commenced in 1854. 
 
 The adoption of Tunics, Waist belts, and Sashes- 
 similar to those prescribed for Officers of Her Majesty’s- 
 Service was authorised in October 1856. 
 
 Bandsmen were supplied with swords and sling belts- 
 instead of muskets during the same year. 
 
 An additional Captain, and Lieutenant was allowed for 
 each regiment in November. 
 
HISTORY OF THE MADRAS ARMY, 
 
 479 
 
 Extra Regiments — 1857. 
 
 On tlie 21st July 1857 in consequence of the mutiny 
 in Bengal, and the employment of several Madras regi- 
 ments beyond the frontier, orders were issued for the 
 formation of three extra regiments of native infantry 
 of the same strength as those of the Line, the European 
 Officers to be limited to three, viz., a Commandant, an 
 Adjutant, and a Quarter Master and Interpreter. 
 
 In compliance with these orders, the “ First Extra 
 Regiment ” was raised at Masulipatam by Captain Tod 
 of the 42nd, the “ Second Extra Regiment ” at Trichi- 
 nopoly by Captain Ritherdon of the 28th, and the “ Third 
 Extra Regiment ” at Vellore by Captain Wilson of the 
 26th. The nucleus of each of these regiments was 
 composed of drafts from the Line to the extent of 10 
 Jemadars as Subadars, 10 Havildars as Jemadars, 
 50 Naigues as Havildars, 50 Privates as Naigues, 6 
 Drummers or Fifers, and 255 Privates. The “ First ” 
 regiment was stationed at Samulcottah, the “ Second ” 
 at Palamcottah, and the “Third” at Cuddapah. 
 
 These regiments, which attained a high degree of effi« 
 ciency, were all broken up during 1860, on the arrival, 
 at their respective stations, of the regiments of the line 
 sent to relieve them. 
 
 Madras Sapper Militia — 1857. 
 
 On the 21st July 1857 orders were issued for the form- 
 ation of a regiment of Native Militia for service at the 
 town of Madras, and to form part of the garrison of Fort 
 Saint George during the mutiny. It was to consist of 16 
 Native Officers, 40 Havildars, 64 Naigues, and 960 Pri- 
 vates. The number of European Officers was limited to a 
 Commandant, an Adjutant, and a Quarter-Master. This 
 regiment, denominated the “ Madras Sapper Militia ” 
 
 CHAPTER 
 
 XXVII. 
 
 Raised 1857. 
 
 Disbanded 
 
 1860. 
 
 Raised 1857. 
 
 Disbanded 
 
 1860. 
 
480 
 
 HISTORY OF THE MADRAS ARMY. 
 
 CHAPTER 
 
 XXVII. 
 
 Augmenta- 
 tion 1857. 
 
 Raised 1858. 
 
 Establish- 
 
 ment. 
 
 Selection for 
 
 Commands 
 
 1858. 
 
 did duty at Madras until the 30th June 1860 when it 
 was disbanded, being no longer required. 
 
 On the 20th November 1857, regiments of native 
 infantry were increased to the strength of 1,000 Privates 
 each, and 1 Havildar and 1 Naigue were added to each 
 Company. The strength of a Company then consisted 
 of 1 Subadar, 1 Jemadar, 6 Havildars, 6 Naigues, 
 2 Drummers or Buglers, and 100 Privates. 
 
 Pegu Police Battalion. 
 
 A Police Battalion for duty in Pegu was ordered to 
 be raised in Madras in March 1858. It was to consist of 
 10 Companies, to be officered by a Commandant, an 
 Adjutant, and a Quarter Master. The establishment was 
 
 fixed at — 
 
 1 Sub- Assistant Surgeon. 
 1 Serjeant-Major. 
 
 1 Quarter Master Ser- 
 jeant. 
 
 10 Company Serjeants 
 Major. 
 
 10 Duffadars. 
 
 1 Havildar- Major. 
 
 1 Drill Havildar. 
 
 1 Drill Naigue. 
 
 62 Havildars. 
 
 62 Naigues. 
 
 1,100 Privates. 
 
 1 Bugle- Major. 
 
 20 Buglers. 
 
 11 Puckallies, or 
 22 Bhesties. 
 
 50 Boys. 
 
 10 Regimental Lascars. 
 
 1 Assistant Apothecary. 
 
 2 Dressers. 
 
 2 Toties. 
 
 Pensions as in regiments of native infantry. 
 
 Major Blake of the 36th Regiment N.I. was appointed 
 Commandant, and the corps was ordered to be raised at 
 Palaveram. 
 
 On the 21st September it was notified that the com- 
 mand of a regiment of native infantry was not in future 
 to be held by any one not considered qualified by the 
 possession of temper and tact, and that the principle of 
 
HISTORY OP THE MADRAS ARMY. 481 
 
 selection for all regimental commands, European and 
 Native, should be strictly applied. 
 
 During the same year Knapsacks were discontinued 
 throughout the Native Army as an article of equipment, 
 a greater boon than which could scarcely have been 
 granted. 
 
 In January 1859 a fourth extra regiment was formed 
 at Chicacole from the Recruits belonging to the Depot at 
 that place, and placed under the command of Atajor Kerr 
 of the 24th Native Infantry. 
 
 This corps was broken up on the 13th May and the 
 men distributed rateably amongst the fifty-two regular 
 regiments. 
 
 On the 26th January 1860 it was ordered that all 
 detachments furnished by the Line, or by the Veteran 
 Battalions should be withdrawn as soon as the new 
 Mofussil Police were prepared to relieve them, and on 
 the 10th February orders were issued for the reduction 
 of the 1st and 2nd Native Veteran Battalions 1 then 
 stationed at Madras and Arcot respectively, and for the 
 transfer of the men to the pension establishment. 
 
 During May of the same year, the Kurnool Horse, 
 which had been formed on our taking possession of that 
 territory in 1839, and the Malabar Police Corps, became 
 part of the new Police. 
 
 The Horse were disbanded in 1863, and their duties 
 undertaken by 50 mounted policemen who were either 
 pensioned or discharged in 1867. The Malabar Corps 
 was reduced to a single company in 1860, and the men 
 
 1 These battalions, of which there were formerly four, were found 
 most useful during the war of 1816, 17, 18, and 19, and that in Burmah 
 1824-26. During both of these periods the number of regular Native 
 regiments within the frontier was greatly reduced, and much of the 
 ordinary duty was taken by the Veteran Battalions. In 1816 they 
 were actively, and successfully employed in protecting Guntur and 
 other districts from the ravages of the Pindaries. 
 
 CHAPTER 
 
 XXVII. 
 
 Abolition of 
 Knapsacks. 
 
 Fourth Extra 
 
 Regiment, 
 
 1859. 
 
 Reduction of 
 the Veteran 
 Battalions, 
 1860. 
 
 Incorporation 
 of Irregular 
 Corps with 
 the Police. 
 
 VOL. IV. 
 
 61 
 
482 
 
 HISTORY OF THE MADRAS ARMY. 
 
 CHAPTER 
 
 XXVII. 
 
 Establish- 
 
 ment. 
 
 Reduction 
 
 1862. 
 
 Disposal of 
 the men. 
 
 New Turban. 
 
 Artificers. 
 
 Good conduct 
 Pay 1864. 
 
 belonging thereto were incorporated with the Police by 
 the end of that year. 
 
 Early in 1860 a reduction took place in each regiment of 
 Native Infantry, and in October of that year the number 
 of companies was reduced to 8, and the establishment 
 fixed at 8 Subadars, 8 Jemadars, 41 Havildars, 40 
 Naigues, 600 Privates, 24 Recruit, and 32 Pension Boys. 
 
 On the 24th January 1862, the eight junior regiments, 
 viz., those 'from the 45th to the 52nd inclusive, were 
 ordered to be reduced. 
 
 Men of 39 and 14 years' service, unfit for active 
 service, were pensioned on the superior, and ordinary 
 rates respectively. 
 
 Men who had not completed their time for pension, 
 and who were unfit for active service, or who were of 
 bad character, were paid up and discharged with gratui- 
 ties, and travelling batta. 
 
 Those of, and under 3 years' service, not having special 
 claims were disposed of in the same manner. 
 
 All other effective men not coming under any of these 
 heads were distributed amongst the other regiments of 
 the Line. 
 
 On the 3rd March the introduction of a new head 
 dress, in lieu of that previously worn, was sanctioned by 
 the Home Government. 
 
 It was to consist of a plain native turban of muslin, or 
 of cloth, the pattern and colour to be established regi- 
 mentally. It was left to Commanding Officers to intro- 
 duce it or not according to their discretion. 
 
 In October of this year the establishment of artificers 
 in every regiment was abolished. 
 
 On the 29th April 1864 an order was issued in which 
 it was directed that Sepoys should be eligible to receive 
 the first rate of Good Conduct Pay after six years' 
 service, and the second rate after ten years' service. 
 
HISTORY OF THE MADRAS ARMY. 
 
 483 
 
 Reduction of the 18th Regiment, Native Infantry. 
 
 A reduction of the army, to the extent of four regi- 
 ments of Native Infantry, having been determined upon 
 in 1864, the 18th, 42nd, 43rd and 44th regiments were 
 selected, and ordered to be broken up on the 30th June. 
 The three regiments last specified having been the 
 junior corps their selection was in conformity with 
 established usage, but that of the 18th having been 
 contrary to all precedent, it was considered necessary to 
 explain it, which was done by the Commander-in-Chief 
 in a General Order, dated 30th April. It was therein 
 set forth that certain monies had been stolen from a 
 cash chest at Cannanore in June 1863, when the chest was 
 in charge of a guard of that regiment, some of whom 
 had confessed their guilt ; but that during the course of 
 inquiry, the evidence had “ given rise to the strongest 
 suspicion, almost amounting to conviction,” that several 
 others in the regiment, some of whom were Commissioned 
 and Non-commissioned officers, had “ either shared in 
 the plunder, or knew by whom the robbery was com- 
 mitted.” It was added that the investigation had 
 u further brought to light the existence of three, if not 
 four gangs of thieves in the 18th regiment,” and His 
 Excellency summed up as follows : — 
 
 “The Commander-in-Chief feels satisfied that the oldest 
 officer in this army has never, during his service, heard of 
 a corps against which there has been the suspicion of such 
 an accumulation of offences as the papers in this case have 
 brought to light in regard to the 18th, and as these suspicions 
 against the 18th are too well founded, His Excellency, to 
 mark his sense of so discreditable a state of affairs, has felt 
 
 CHAPTER 
 
 XXVII. 
 
 Reduction of 
 the 18th, 
 42nd, 43rd 
 and 44th 
 Native Infan- 
 try 1864. 
 
 Reasons for 
 reducing the 
 18th Native 
 Infantry. 
 
484 
 
 HISTORY OF THE MADRAS ARMY. 
 
 CHAPTER 
 
 XXVII. 
 
 Remarks. 
 
 himself compelled to recommend 1 to Government, that the 
 ordered reduction shall be taken advantage of to have this 
 corps broken up.” 
 
 As a matter of fact the robbery was only brought 
 home to three men, viz., two Havildars, and one Private 
 who were tried, convicted and sentenced to transport- 
 ation. Fourteen others were said to have been more or 
 less implicated, but nothing was proved against them, 
 and the justification of such an extreme measure as the 
 breaking up of an old, and distinguished 2 regiment 
 
 1 His Excellency was believed to have been influenced by the argu- 
 ments of Mr. W. Robinson, Inspector General of Police, a Civilian well 
 known to have been much prejudiced against the Native Army. The 
 Adjutant General at the time, was a man of no weight, new to his 
 office, and with little knowledge or experience of Native troops. 
 
 2 Raised 1777. Present at the siege and capture of Pondicherry 
 1778. Five companies served in the campaigns of 1781-83, and were 
 engaged at Chillumbrum, Porto Novo, Pollilore, Sholinghur, and the 
 siege and battle at Cuddalore. Three companies were employed in 
 the neighbourhood of Trichinopoly during the same period, and were 
 frequently engaged — one company was in garrison in Ginjee, and one 
 at Thiaghur. The regiment was re-united in September 1783, and 
 served in the Southern Army under Colonel Fullarton until the peace 
 in 1784. At the siege and capture of Pondicherry, 1793. On Field 
 service, Northern Circars, 1795-96. On Field service in Western 
 Mysore, 1802, during which it was engaged at the storm and capture 
 of Arrakaira. Embarked for Rangoon, April 1824, and served in Ava 
 until the peace in February 1826. Employed in 1830 in suppressing 
 disturbances in the neighbourhood of Kittoor, during which a detach- 
 ment under Lieutenant Cowie highly distinguished itself, and received 
 the thanks of the Bombay Government conveyed in an order dated 
 4th March 1830. A Havildar’s guard of this regiment, when on duty at 
 the treasury of Mai wan near Belgaum on the 23rd March 1839, was 
 attacked by a large party of armed men who were repulsed with the 
 loss of 16 killed, 20 wounded, and 107 prisoners. The gallantry of the 
 guard was duly acknowledged in a General Order dated 5th July 1839, 
 and the Havildar was promoted to be Jemadar. The flank companies 
 were present at the siege and capture of the Fort of Nepaunee in 
 February 1841 under Major (General, Sir R. H., G.C.B.) Vivian. This 
 field force was thanked in Orders of the 19th March 1846. During 
 1847 the regiment was on field service in the Ganjam hills, and on 
 foreign service in Burmah from January 1854 to March 1857. 
 
HISTORY OF THE MADRAS ARMY. 
 
 485 
 
 rested upon the undermentioned grounds alone, viz., 
 the guilt of three individuals, the “ strongest suspicion , 
 almost amounting to conviction ” in the cases of fourteen 
 others, and the suspicion of the existence of gangs of 
 thieves in the regiment ; all of which suspicions rested 
 on the statements of the three convicted men. 
 
 The action of the Commander-in-Chief was condemned 
 both by the press in India, and that in England, and 
 produced a very unfavourable impression on the minds 
 of the officers of the Madras Army. It was considered 
 to have been arbitrary, unjust, and unnecessarily severe, 
 besides which, it was felt to have been owing, not to the 
 gravity of the offence, but to the casual possession, by 
 the authorities, at a particular time, of exceptional means 
 of punishment. On the reduction of the regiment the 
 men were distributed amongst the other regiments of 
 the Line in conformity with the ordinary practice on such 
 occasions. This measure did not escape criticism. It 
 was objected that His Excellency having assumed the 
 18th to be so fall of black sheep as to make selection 
 impossible, he ought to have purged the service by dis- 
 charging the whole ; instead of which he distributed 1 them 
 in small parties throughout the other regiments of the 
 army, thus retaining them in such a manner as to enhance 
 any evil they might be capable of doing. 
 
 On the 7th October 1864, the Grenadier and Light 
 companies of regiments of Native infantry were abolished 
 in assimilation with the change introduced into the 
 British Infantry. 
 
 On the 24th October 1865 the system of organisation 
 then in force in the other Presidencies was ordered to be 
 introduced in Madras from the 1st November. The 
 
 1 The men of the four regiments reduced were disposed of in the 
 same manner as on the reduction in January 1862. 
 
 CHAPTER 
 
 XXVII. 
 
 Abolition of 
 flank Com- 
 panies, 1864. 
 
 Reorganisa- 
 tion, 1865. 
 
486 
 
 HISTORY OF THE MADRAS ARMY. 
 
 CHAPTER 
 
 XXVII. 
 
 establishment of officers, 1 and their Staff salaries, as fixed 
 by this order, were 
 
 Commandant 
 
 Senior Wing Commandant 
 Junior do. do. 
 
 Adjutant 
 Quarter Master 
 Doing duty officer... 
 
 Staff salary in addition 
 to Staff Corps pay. 
 
 RS. 
 
 600 
 
 270 
 
 230 
 
 200 
 
 150 
 
 100 
 
 Each of the Wing Commandants was allowed Rupees 
 80 per mensem in addition, to cover the expense of repair- 
 ing, and keeping in order the arms, and equipments of 
 their respective wings; and an office allowance of Rupees 
 50 was granted to the Adjutant. 
 
 Every officer was to maintain a charger. 
 
 A second doing duty officer was subsequently posted 
 to each regiment. 
 
 Official Rank, On the 11th October 1872, an order was published by 
 which the local rank of Brigadier General was conferred 
 on the officers holding the appointments of Adjutant 
 General, and of Quarter Master General. 
 
 Governor’s On the 5th November 1874 the Garrison Band 2 at 
 
 Band, 18/4. Q eor g e was transferred from the command and 
 
 management of the Staff officer to that of the Military 
 
 1 No young officers were sent out to fill vacancies on the General list 
 after the year 1864. The supply of officers to regiments, at the time 
 of the reorganisation specified above, was made from three sources, viz. 
 from the roll of officers who had belonged to the service before the 
 amalgamation in 1861, from those on the General list formed in 1859, 
 and from officers of the Staff Corps. The General list in 1856, consisted 
 of 142 Lieutenants, in 1866, of 63 Captains, and in 1887, of 29 Lieutenant- 
 Colonels, and 8 Majors. 
 
 2 This Band was formed in March 1779, the pay of the Musicians 
 (number not stated) not to exceed Rupees 234-8-0 per mensem. 
 
HISTORY OF THE MADRAS ARMY. 
 
 487 
 
 Secretary to the Governor and ordered to be called the 
 “ Governor's Band.” 
 
 On the 1st January 1877, Her Majesty assumed the 
 title of Empress of India, on which occasion the grant of 
 a day's pay, including good conduct pay, was made to 
 every soldier, European and Native, of Her Majesty's 
 army in India. 
 
 On the same day the Viceroy, and Governor- General 
 of India in Council, announced, that, with a view to the 
 improvement of the condition of the Native Commissioned 
 and Non-Commissioned Officers and men serving in the 
 armies of the three Presidencies, and the Punjab Fron- 
 tier force, the following measures, recommended by the 
 Government of India, had received the sanction of Her 
 Majesty's Government : — 
 
 I. A grant of Rupees 30 will be made to every 
 recruit of Artillery, Infantry, and Sappers and 
 Miners, and to the Madras Cavalry and Governor- 
 General's Body Guard, on enlistment, to aid in 
 the provision of the established kit. 
 
 II. An annual allowance of Rupees 4 will be given 
 to every Non-Commissioned Officer, Drummer, 
 and private of Artillery, Infantry, and Sappers 
 and Miners, and to the Madras Cavalry, and 
 Governor-General's Body Guard, in aid of half 
 mounting. This will not be given to soldiers 
 of less service than eighteen months. 
 
 III. Good conduct pay at the rate of one, two, and 
 three rupees monthly will be granted in future as 
 follows, viz., to the Bengal Cavalry and Punjab 
 Frontier force after three, nine, and fifteen years, 
 instead of after six, ten, and fifteen years' service ; 
 and to the Madras Cavalry, to the Artillery of 
 the Bombay Army, and Punjab Frontier force. 
 
 CHAPTER 
 
 XXVII. 
 
 Empress of 
 India, 1877. 
 
 Additions 
 to pay and 
 allowances, 
 
 1877. 
 
488 
 
 HISTORY OF THE MADRAS ARMY. 
 
 CHAPTER 
 
 XXVII. 
 
 Increased 
 
 Pensions. 
 
 and to the Infantry and Sappers and Miners of 
 all three Presidencies, after a service of three, 
 nine, and fifteen years, instead of one and two 
 rupees after six and ten years, as at present. 
 
 IV. Increased pay will be given to Native Commis- 
 sioned officers at the following rates which in- 
 clude Cantonment batta, viz. : — 
 
 * * # * 
 
 RS. 
 
 Subadars (the senior half) Infantry and 
 
 Sappers ... ... 100 
 
 Subadars (the junior half) Infantry and 
 Sappers ... ... ... ... ... 80 
 
 Jemadars (the senior half) Infantry and 
 Sappers ... ... ... ... ... 50 
 
 Jemadars (the junior half) Infantry and 
 Sappers „ 40 
 
 The allowance to all Subadar-Majors was increased 
 from Rupees 25 to Rupees 50 per mensem. 
 
 These alterations were to have effect from the date of 
 the order, and it was further notified that an increase to 
 the “ Order of British India ” from its then establishment 
 of 200 members, to 350 members had been sanctioned, 
 viz. : 
 
 1st class. 2nd class. 
 
 Bengal ... ... ... 88 88 
 
 Madras ... ... ... 53 53 
 
 Bombay 34 34 
 
 On the 12th March the pension rules were placed on 
 the following improved footing, viz. : — 
 
 I. By the grant of the superior rate of pension on 
 the completion of 32 years’ service, instead of 
 not until after 40 years* service as before. 
 
HISTORY OF THE MADRAS ARMY. 
 
 489 
 
 II. By the grant of higher rates of pension both chapter 
 ordinary and superior to certain Native officers, ‘ 
 
 viz. : 
 
 RS. 
 
 RS. 
 
 Subadar- Major. ) OA „ . 
 
 Subadar i ^ r ^ inar y 30 ; Superior 50 
 
 15 ; Do. 25 
 
 Jemadar 
 
 Do. 
 
 Rules regarding- the conditions under which officers of Employment 
 ° ° ■ # of officers by 
 
 the Staff Corps, and local officers, because of their posses- Foreign 
 
 sion of special qualifications, were permitted to give their States ' 
 
 services to the Governments of British Colonies, or to 
 
 friendly foreign states, were published in orders on the 
 
 30th January. 
 
 On the 9th March 1878 two Royal Warrants, dated Royal War- 
 respectively 31st December 1877, and 28th January 1878, rants ’ 18 ^ 8 ‘ 
 were published at Madras. The former provided for the 
 superannuation of General officers of Her Majesty’s Indian 
 forces, and the latter for regulating the promotion of the 
 officers of these forces. 
 
 In February 1879 exchanges between officers of regi- Exchanges, 
 ments of the Line, and those of Indian Staff Corps were tionSfortha 
 restricted to subalterns, and in January 1 880, officers of Sfc aff Corps, 
 British regiments serving in India were admitted as pro- 
 bationers 1 for the Staff Corps provided they had served 
 one year with their present regiments, that they had less 
 than seven years’ service and were under 27 years of age. 
 
 In January 1879 brown leather accoutrements were Accoutre, 
 ordered to be substituted for those of buff leather which ments 18 ^ 9, 
 had theretofore been in use with the Native Armies in 
 India. 
 
 On the 31st March 1880 the formation of an intelligence Intelligence 
 Branch 1880. 
 
 1 For some years past this has been the only source for the supply 
 of subalterns for employment with Native troops, a system satisfactory 
 in its results as regards the Native Army, but by no means free from 
 objection in other respects. 
 
 VOL. IV. 
 
 62 
 
490 
 
 HISTORY OF THE MADRAS ARMY. 
 
 CHAPTER 
 
 XXVII. 
 
 Pensions to 
 Officers 1881, 
 
 Royal 
 
 Warrants. 
 
 Tenure of 
 Regimental 
 Command, 
 1882. 
 
 Reduction 
 of eight 
 Regiments. 
 
 Increase to 
 strength. 
 
 branch of the Quarter Master General's Department was 
 sanctioned. 
 
 A revised scale of pensions to the officers of the Staff 
 Corps, and also for other officers of the Indian forces was 
 published on the 20th September 1881. 
 
 On the 14th December two Royal Warrants were 
 published, one for the formation of an unemployed super- 
 numerary list for the Indian forces, and the other for 
 the promotion of Indian Officers, so far as related to rank 
 in the Army. 
 
 Two General Orders by the Government of India were 
 republished at Madras on the 9th May 1882. The first 
 of these regulated the tenure of Regimental Commands in 
 the Native Armies, limiting it, in the case of present in- 
 cumbents, until they attained the age of 55 years, or had 
 held their commands for 7 years whichever might happen 
 first. Their immediate successors were to hold command 
 on the same terms, but thereafter it was to be vacated 
 on the attainment, by the incumbent, of 52 years of age. 
 
 The second order directed reductions in the establish- 
 ments of the three armies ; that in Madras, extending to 
 eight regiments of Native Infantry, viz., the 84th, 35th, 
 36th, 37th, 38th, 39th, 40th and 41st. This reduction 
 was to be completed during the month of June, and the 
 following instructions were given regarding the disposal 
 of the men. All who desired to remain in the service, 
 provided they were physically fit, were to be transferred 
 to other regiments. All those who wished to take their 
 discharge, or who were unfit for further service were dis- 
 charged on certain rates of pension, and with gratuities 
 in proportion to their rank and length of service. 
 
 The establishments of each of the thirty-two regiments 
 remaining was to continue to consist of eight companies, 
 but the strength of each was raised to 90 Privates. 
 
HISTORY OF THE MADRAS ARMY. 
 
 491 
 
 The reduction and the increase mentioned above 
 having been synchronous, it might have been expected 
 that advantage would have been taken of that circum- 
 stance to transfer as many effective soldiers from the dis- 
 banded regiments as were required. This was obviously 
 the most expedient course, and would have been in con- 
 formity with the ordinary practice, but, for some un- 
 explained reason, it was not adopted. The result was 
 that while a large number of old soldiers were actually 
 paid to induce them to leave the service, great difficulty 
 was experienced in procuring a sufficient number of 
 recruits to complete the new establishment, and when 
 these were obtained they had to be clothed and drilled, 
 the first process involving expenditure, and the second 
 time and trouble, both of which consequences might have 
 been avoided. 
 
 During the time of the mutiny in Bengal four extra 
 regiments of Native Infantry, one of Sapper militia, and a 
 battalion for police duty in Pegu were raised in Madras, 
 and the establishment of each regular native regiment, 
 then 52 in number, was raised to 1,000 Privates. Not- 
 withstanding this large demand for recruits it was met 
 without difficulty, and the number of men enlisted during 
 1857 and 1858, was upwards of 17,000. 
 
 The difficulty which was found in 1882, and which still 
 exists, may be attributed to several causes, of which the 
 following are probably the chief, viz. : — 
 
 In former days service in the army was the principal 
 outlet for the class to which the sepoy belongs, but the 
 raising of the Mofussil Police Force, the construction 
 of railways, and other openings, now provide easier, and 
 more remunerative employment for a number of men 
 who would otherwise, in all probability, have joined the 
 ranks. 
 
 CHAPTER 
 
 XXVII. 
 
 Unnecessary 
 
 expenditure. 
 
 Facility in 
 recruiting 
 1857-58. 
 
 Difficulty in 
 recruiting 
 
 1882. 
 
 Probable 
 
 causes. 
 
492 
 
 HISTORY OF THE MADRAS ARMY. 
 
 CHAPTER 
 
 XXVII. 
 
 Good Conduct 
 Pay to Havil- 
 dars and 
 Naigues 
 
 1882. 
 
 The insecurity as to permanence of service caused by 
 the frequent reductions between 1862 and 1882, during 
 which period 20 regular regiments were broken up ; for 
 although many were transferred to other regiments, and 
 their livelihood thus preserved to them, yet their circum- 
 stances were changed for the worse. Instead of continu- 
 ing to serve in the regiment originally chosen, because of 
 its containing relatives, and connections, they suddenly 
 found themselves amongst strangers, generally looked 
 upon as interlopers, and at a disadvantage with respect 
 to their chances of promotion. 
 
 The systematic manner in which the Madras Army had* 
 for many years, until quite recently, been kept in the 
 back ground on most occasions of active service. This 
 has at last been remedied, and the Madras sepoys by 
 their conduct in Afghanistan and in Burmah, have proved 
 themselves worthy of the confidence reposed in them. 
 
 Certain advantageous alterations in respect of good 
 conduct pay, pensions and gratuities, were introduced, 
 towards the end of 1886. Sufficient time has not yet 
 elapsed to indicate how these may operate, but it is 
 doubtful whether the service will regain its former 
 popularity so long as the uneasy feelings generated by 
 frequent reductions continue to exist. 
 
 Good conduct pay, formerly granted to Privates only, 
 was extended to Havildars and Naigues in May 1882, 
 according to the following scale, viz. : — 
 
 (Per mensem.) 
 
 ES. A. p. 
 
 Havildars after 2 years’ good service in that grade. 10 0 
 
 Do. 
 
 do. 
 
 4 
 
 do. 
 
 do. 
 
 2 
 
 0 
 
 0 
 
 Do. 
 
 do. 
 
 6 
 
 do. 
 
 do. 
 
 8 
 
 0 
 
 0 
 
 Do. 
 
 do. 
 
 8 
 
 do. 
 
 do. 
 
 4 
 
 0 
 
 0 
 
 Naigues 
 
 do. 
 
 2 
 
 do. 
 
 do. 
 
 1 
 
 0 
 
 0 
 
 Do. 
 
 do. 
 
 4 
 
 do. 
 
 do. 
 
 2 
 
 0 
 
 0 
 
HISTORY OF THE MADRAS ARMY. 
 
 493 
 
 On the 18th July 1882, a despatch from the Secretary 
 of State enclosing Royal Warrants on the following 
 subjects were published at Madras : — 
 
 I. Regulations for the pay, promotion, and non-effective 
 pay of Staff Corps Officers. 
 
 II. Regulations for the transfer and promotion of General 
 Officers and Colonels of Her Majesty’s Indian Forces. 
 
 III. Revised pension regulations for Officers of the Indian 
 Military Service, including the Medical and Veteri- 
 nary Departments. 
 
 On the 14th September the facings of the native 
 regiments were limited to white, green and yellow. The 
 1st, 6th, 8th, 12th, 13th, 14th, 17th, 21st, 22nd, 29th, 
 and 30th were to wear white; the 2nd, 3rd, 9th, 11th, 
 20th, 23rd, 24th, 25th, 26th and 31st were to wear green; 
 and the 4th, 5th, 7th, 10th, 15th, 16th, 19th, 27th, 28th, 
 32nd and 33rd were to wear yellow. The colors of black, 
 orange, buff, blue, and red were eliminated under this 
 arrangement. Some years previously the facings of the 
 7th and 1 9th had been changed from French grey to blue, 
 and those of the 33rd, from yellow to black. 
 
 On the 17th May 1883, the old dress of the Native 
 Army was given up and the following articles substi- 
 tuted : — 
 
 1 serge zoave jacket. 
 
 1 Do. knickerbockers. 
 
 1 pair of khakee gaiters. 
 
 1 khakee blouse. 
 
 1 Do. knickerbockers and gaiters. 
 
 1 Do. turband with band of the color of the regimental 
 facings, and a fringe of the same color as the turband. 
 
 On the 13th June the 1st and 4th regiments were made 
 Pioneer Corps, and ordered to be styled respectively the 
 
 CHAPTER 
 
 XXVII. 
 
 Royal War- 
 rants. 
 
 Facings. 
 
 New pattern 
 of clothing 
 1883. 
 
 Pioneer 
 
 Corps. 
 
494 
 
 HISTORY OP THE MADRAS ARMY. 
 
 CHAPTER 
 
 XXVII. 
 
 Regimental 
 
 Command, 
 
 18S4. 
 
 Officers in 
 Civil Employ. 
 
 Officers fail- 
 ing to qualify 
 for promotion. 
 
 Tenure of 
 employment 
 on the staff. 
 
 Strangers in 
 Regimental 
 Lines 1885. 
 
 1st Madras Native Infantry (Pioneers), and the 4th 
 Madras Native Infantry (Pioneers). 
 
 In January 1884 it was notified that, under certain cir- 
 cumstances, on the recommendation of the Commander- 
 in-Chief, and with the approval of Government, the 
 period of regimental command might be extended to 
 nine years. 
 
 On the 29th April it was ordered that all officers perma- 
 nently appointed to civil or political employ, the police, 
 the public works, or the Survey department, were to 
 cease to be borne on the rolls of their regiments ; and 
 after ten years* absence from military duty were to be 
 struck off the effective list of the Army, and placed on a 
 supernumerary list, rising thereon to the rank of Lieu- 
 tenant-Colonel, and no further, but retaining all claims 
 to pension under military rules. This order was not 
 to apply to officers of rank taken for temporary civil 
 or political duties in the field or in newly acquired 
 provinces. 
 
 On the 8th July it was notified that in future, all officers 
 who, on completion of twenty years* service as squadron 
 or wing officer, should have failed to qualify for promo- 
 tion by passing the prescribed examinations, should be 
 removed from regimental employ, and placed on general 
 duty. 
 
 Rules regulating the tenure of the employment of 
 officers of the Indian Army, and Staff Corps on the 
 general and departmental staff of the Army, were pub- 
 lished at Madras on the 19th August. 
 
 The number of relatives, and hangers on, dependent on 
 the Madras Sepoy for support, and thu3 seriously dimi- 
 nishing his means of subsistence had long been found 
 to be a great evil, with the view of checking which an 
 order was issued to the effect that from and after the 1st 
 
HISTORY OF THE MADRAS ARMY. 
 
 495 
 
 January 1885, no more than two adults, or one adult with 
 his or her unmarried daughters, and male children under 
 16 years of age, should be permitted to live with a 
 soldier in the regimental lines. Relations already living 
 there were not to be interfered with. Full discretion 
 was given to Commanding Officers to make exceptions 
 whenever the necessity for so doing should be clearly 
 established. 
 
 It was notified, at the same time, that no Recruit 
 enlisted after the 1st January 1885, should be permitted 
 to marry, or if already married when enlisted, to reside in 
 the lines for three years after his enlistment. 
 
 The Head-quarters of the native regiment stationed at 
 Moulmein were transferred to Port Blair in the Andaman 
 islands on the 3rd March 1885. 
 
 The rule limiting the retention of regimental commands 
 in the native armies to the age of 52 years was made 
 applicable to all Squadron, and Wing Commanders in 
 June 1885. 
 
 The establishment of the Commissariat Department was 
 revised in October. 
 
 The local rank of Brigadier- General was conferred on 
 the Secretaries to the Governments of Madras and Bombay 
 in the Military Department, from the 11th December 
 1885, provided that the incumbent had attained the rank 
 of Colonel. 
 
 The duty of furnishing the Brigade at Belgaum in the 
 Southern Mahratta country was transferred from Bombay 
 to Madras in November 1885. 
 
 In October 1886 orders were issued for the linking 
 together, in regiments of three battalions each, of the 
 Native Infantry of the three Presidencies. All enlist- 
 ments in any battalion after the 30th November of the 
 same year were to be made for all the battalions ; that is 
 to say, a recruit enlisted for one battalion of a regiment 
 
 CHAPTER 
 
 XXVII. 
 
 Port Blair. 
 
 Wing Com- 
 mands. 
 
 Commissa- 
 
 riat. 
 
 Military- 
 
 Secretaries. 
 
 Belgaum 
 
 Brigade. 
 
 Linked Regi- 
 ments 1886. 
 
496 
 
 HISTORY OF THE MADRAS ARMY. 
 
 CHAPTER 
 
 XXVII. 
 
 Good Conduct 
 Pay. 
 
 Native 
 
 Officers. 
 
 would be liable to serve in either of the other battalions 
 of the same regiment, and to be transferred thereto in 
 case of war if required. It was also laid down that during 
 peace there would not be any change, either in the 
 organisation of the regiments, or in the conditions of the 
 sepoy's service. When warned for service, the battalion 
 so warned was to make up its strength to 1,000 effective 
 rank and file by transfers of men, enlisted under the new 
 conditions, from the other battalions of the regiment, 
 which were then to be recruited to the extent required 
 to replace the men transferred. 
 
 The Madras Regiments were linked as follows : 
 
 1st (Pioneers). 
 2nd N.I. 
 
 4th (Pioneers). 
 29th N.I. 
 
 33rd 
 
 N.I. 
 
 3rd L.I. 
 
 23rd 
 
 L.I. 
 
 31st 
 
 L.I. 
 
 5fch N.I. 
 
 16th 
 
 N.I. 
 
 27th 
 
 N.I. 
 
 6th do. 
 
 14th 
 
 do. 
 
 2^1 st 
 
 do. 
 
 7th do. 
 
 19th 
 
 do. 
 
 24th 
 
 do. 
 
 8th do. 
 
 12th 
 
 do. 
 
 17th 
 
 do. 
 
 9th do. 
 
 11th 
 
 do. 
 
 28th 
 
 do. 
 
 10th do. 
 
 25th 
 
 do. 
 
 32nd 
 
 do. 
 
 13th do. 
 
 20th 
 
 do. 
 
 22nd 
 
 do. 
 
 15th do. 
 
 26th 
 
 do. 
 
 30th 
 
 do. 
 
 The undermentioned beneficial changes were made at 
 the same time, viz., the second rate of good conduct pay, 
 viz. rupees 2 per mensem allowed after 9 years' service, 
 was to be given after 6 years' service, and the third rate 
 of Rupees 3 per mensem, allowed after 15 years' service, 
 was to be given on the completion of 10 years' service. 
 
 The pay of Native Officers was raised, and they were 
 arranged regimentally in the following classes, viz. : 
 
 2 subadars at 100 rupees each, 2 at 80 rupees each, and 4 
 at 67 rupees each per mensem, exclusive of Subadar-Major’s 
 allowance. 4 Jemadars at 35 rupees each, and 4 at 30 rupees 
 each per mensem. 
 
HISTORY OP THE MADRAS ARMY. 
 
 497 
 
 All recruits enlisted elsewhere than at regimental 
 head-quarters were to receive full pay from the date of 
 enlistment, as well as marching batta, or free carriage 
 for their baggage, to the date of their joining their 
 regiments. 
 
 Free conveyance by rail, to and from the stations 
 nearest their homes, was granted to all Native Officers, 
 and men proceeding on furlough. 
 
 The annual allowance, in aid of half-mounting, was 
 raised from Rupees 4 to Rupees 5, with effect from 
 the 1st January 1887. 
 
 The existing invalid pension on the completion of 15 
 years' service was abolished prospectively for all soldiers 
 enlisted after the 80th November 1886, and in lieu there- 
 of, the ordinary pension was to be granted to all soldiers 
 after 21 years' service. All men in the army at the date 
 of the order were admitted to this privilege. The 
 superior rate of pension after 32 years' service was to be 
 continued. 
 
 The scale of gratuities for short service officers, and 
 soldiers enlisted after the 30th November 1886 who 
 might be discharged as unfit for further service, was 
 extended as follows, viz., a gratuity equal to 12 months' 
 pay, including good conduct pay, was to be paid to every 
 such man between 15 and 21 years' service. 
 
 When the order regarding linked battalions was issued, 
 the formation of a system of reserves for the native 
 infantry of the three Presidencies was directed at the 
 same time, but did not "have effect in Madras until the 
 1st April 1887. The reserves were to be composed of an 
 active, and a garrison reserve. The following were the 
 principal features of this measure. The active reserve 
 was to be formed of men of not less than 5 or more than 
 12 years' service with the colours, and they were to be 
 vol. iv. 63 
 
 CHAPTER 
 
 XXVII. 
 
 Pay of Re- 
 cruits. 
 
 Free convey- 
 ance. 
 
 Half mount- 
 ing. 
 
 Pensions. 
 
 Gratuities. 
 
 Organisation 
 of Reserves, 
 1887. 
 
498 
 
 HISTORY OF THE MADRAS ARMY. 
 
 CHAPTER 
 
 XXVII. 
 
 liable for field service with either of the battalions linked 
 with their own. The number of men to be drafted from 
 each battalion for this service was limited in the Madras 
 Presidency, for the present, to 160 men. This reserve 
 was to be embodied for training for one month every 
 year. The garrison reserve was to be formed of men 
 pensioned after 21 years 5 service, and of those belonging 
 to the active reserve who had completed a service of 21 
 years. This reserve was to be employed on garrison 
 duty, and not to be liable to serve beyond the frontier of 
 British India. It was to be embodied for training for 
 one month every alternate year, and the number belong- 
 ing to it was unlimited. The men of both reserves; not 
 being pensioners, while at their homes, were to draw 
 pay at the following rates, viz., Havildars 4, Naigues 
 3-8-0, and privates 3 rupees per mensem. While em- 
 bodied for training, or called out on active service, men 
 of both reserves were to receive full pay ; the reserve pay, 
 and pension lapsing for the time being. 
 
 Men of the garrison reserve were to be entitled to an 
 invalid pension on completing a total colour and reserve 
 service of 25 years at the following rates, viz., Havildars 
 and Naigues Rupees 5|, and privates 3J rupees per 
 mensem. Pensioners found unfit for garrison duty were 
 to revert to their original pensions. 
 
HISTORY OF THE MADRAS ARMY. 
 
 499 
 
 
 Succession of Governors, 1827-1887. 
 
 CHAPTER 
 
 XXVII. 
 
 Major-General Sir Thomas Munro, k.c. 
 
 10th June 1820, died, 7th July 1827. 
 Mr. H. S. Graeme, Civil Service 
 The Right Hon’ble S. R. Lushington. 
 Lieut. -General Sir F. Adam, k.c.b. ... 
 Mr. G. Russell, Civil Service, 4th 
 March 1837 to 
 John Lord Elphinstone 
 Lieut. -General The Marquis of Tweed- 
 dale, k.t., c.b., Governor and Com- 
 mander-in* Chief 
 Mr. H. Dickinson, Civil Service 
 Major-General SirH. Pottinger, Bart., 
 
 b., took his seat, 
 
 8th July 1827. 
 18th Oct. 1827. 
 25th Oct. 1832. 
 
 6th Mar. 1837. 
 6th Mar. 1837. 
 
 24th Sept. 1842. 
 23rd Feb. 1848. 
 
 G.C.B. 
 
 Mr. Daniel Elliot, Civil Service 
 Lord Harris ... 
 
 Sir C. Trevelyan, k.c.b. (removed 
 23rd June 1860) 
 
 Mr. W. A, Morehead, Civil Service... 
 Sir Henry Ward (died 3rd Aug. 
 
 1860) 
 
 Mr. W. A. Morehead, Civil Service... 
 Major-General SirW. Denison, k.c.b . 1 
 Mr. Edward Maltby, Civil Service ... 
 Major-General Sir W. Denison, k.c.b. 
 Lord Napier, k.t. 1 \cJ^L 
 
 Mr. A. J. Arbuthnot, Civil Service ... 
 Lord Hobart (died 28th April 1875) . 
 
 7th April 1848. 
 24th April 1854. 
 28th April 1854. 
 
 28th Mar. 1859. 
 23rd June 1860. 
 
 1st July 1860. 
 4th Aug. 1860. 
 18th Feb. 1861. 
 26th Nov. 1863. 
 18th Jan. 1864. 
 27th Mar. 1866. 
 19th Feb. 1872. 
 15th May 1872. 
 
 1 Sir William Denison, and Lord Napier both acted as Viceroy and 
 Governor- General, the former on the death of Lord Elgin in 1863, and 
 the latter on the death of Lord Mayo in 1872. 
 
500 
 
 HISTORY OF THE MADRAS ARMY. 
 
 CHAPTER 
 
 XXVII. 
 
 Mr. W. Bobinson, Civil Service 
 Duke of Buckingham and Chandos ... 
 The Bight Hon'ble Mr. W. P. Adam 
 
 (died 24th May 1881) 
 
 Mr. W. Hudleston, Civil Service 
 The Bight Hon’ble Mr. Grant Duff . . . 
 The Bight Hon'ble B. Bourke (Lord 
 Connemara.) 
 
 28fch April 1875. 
 23rd Nov. 1875. 
 
 20th Dec. 1880. 
 25th May 1881. 
 5th Nov. 1881. 
 
 8th Dec. 1886. 
 
HISTORY OF THE MADRAS ARMY. 
 
 501 
 
 Succession of Commanders-in-Chief, 1826-1887. 
 
 Lieut.-General Sir G. T. Walker, 
 
 G.C.B., K.C.T. & S 
 
 Lieut.-General Sir R. W. O’Calla- 
 ghan, k.c.b. ... 
 
 Lieut.-General Sir P. Maitland, k.c.b. 
 Lieut.-General Sir Jasper Nicolls, 
 
 k.c.b . 1 ... 
 
 Major-General Sir Hugh Gough, k.c.b. 
 (Acting) 
 
 Lieut.-General Sir S. Whittingham, 
 k.c.b. (died 19th Jan. 1841) 
 Major-General J. Allan, c.b. (Acting). 
 Major-General Sir R. Dick, k.c.b., 
 c.h . 2 (Acting) 
 
 Lieut.-General Sir H. Gough, k.c.b. 
 
 (with expedition in China) 1 
 Lieut.-General The Marquis of Tweed- 
 dale, k.t., c.b.. Governor and Com- 
 
 mander-in-Chief 
 
 Major-General Sir E. K. Williams, 
 k.c.b., k.c.t. & s. (Acting) 
 Lieut.-General Sir G. Berkeley, k.c.b. 
 Lieut.-General Sir R. Armstrong, c.b., 
 
 K.C.T. & S. ... 
 
 Lieut.-General W. Stavely, c.b. (died 
 at Tippacadoo, April 1854) 
 Major-General W. H. Sewell, c.b. 
 
 (Acting) ... ... 
 
 Lieut.-General The Hon’ble G. 
 Anson 1 
 
 3rd Mar. 1826. 
 1831. 
 
 11th Oct. 1836. 
 
 21st Dec. 1838. 
 
 5th Oct. 1839. 
 
 1st Aug. 1840. 
 20th Jan. 1841. 
 
 11th Feb. 1841. 
 
 2nd July 1841. 
 
 24th Sept. 1842. 
 
 23rd Feb. 1848. 
 13th Mar. 1848. 
 
 29th Sept. 1851. 
 
 27th Oct. 1853. 
 
 5th April 1854. 
 
 23rd Sept. 1854. 
 
 CHAPTER 
 
 XXVII. 
 
 1 These officers became Commanders-in-Chief in India. 
 
 * Sir Hugh Gough having been in China with the expeditionary force, 
 Sir R. Dick commanded at Madras until the arrival of Lord Tweeddale, 
 
502 
 
 HISTORY OF THE MADRAS ARMY. 
 
 CHAPTER 
 
 XXVIi. 
 
 Major-General M. Beresford (Acting). 
 Lieut. -General Sir P. Grant, g.c.b . 1 ... 
 Major-General M. Beresford (Acting). 
 Lieut. -General Sir P. Grant, g.c.b. ... 
 Major-General R. Budd (Acting) 
 Lient.-General Sir J. H. Grant, g.c.b. 
 Lieut. -General Sir G. LeMarchant, 
 
 K.C.B., g.c.m.g. 
 
 Lieut.-General W. McCleverty 
 Lieut. -General Sir F. P. Haines, K.c.b. 
 Lieut.-General SirN. B. Chamberlain, 
 
 g.c.b., g.c.s.i. 
 
 Major-General W. Payn (Acting) ... 
 Lieut.-General Sir F. S. Roberts, v.c., 
 
 k.c.b. , c.i.e 
 
 Major-General H. Rowlands, v.c. 
 
 (Acting) ... ... 
 
 Lieut.-General Sir H. T. Macpherson, 
 v.c., k.c.b., k.c.s.i. (died 20th Oct. 
 
 1886) 
 
 Major-General H. Rowlands, v.c. 
 (Acting) 
 
 Lieut.-General Sir Charles Arbuthnot, 
 k.c.b. 
 
 15th Jan. 1856. 
 10th June 1856. 
 17th June 1857. 
 30th Aug. 1857. 
 27th Feb. 1861. 
 26th Dec. 1861. 
 
 25th May 1865. 
 
 8th Nov. 1867. 
 22nd May 1871. 
 
 2nd May 1876. 
 3rd Feb. 1881. 
 
 28th Nov. 1881. 
 Aug. 1885. 
 
 1st Mar. 1886. 
 20th Oct. 1886. 
 9th Dec. 1886. 
 
 1 Held the temporary Command in Bengal from the death of General 
 Anson to the arrival of Sir Colin Campbell (Lord Clyde). 
 
HISTORY OF THE MADRAS ARMY. 
 
 503 
 
 Medical, 1827-87. 
 
 The contracts held by medical officers for the dieting, 
 clothing and other articles required for the use of the 
 sick in Hospitals were abolished on the 6th July 1827 in 
 the case of Europeans, and in that of Natives on the 5th 
 May 1829. All these articles were directed to be supplied 
 in future at the expense of Government under the manage- 
 ment of the Commissariat. 
 
 The appointment, by His Majesty's Government, in 
 1826, of a Deputy Inspector- General of Hospitals, having 
 given rise to doubts as to the position of Surgeons of 
 H.M. regiments with respect to the Medical Board, it 
 was ruled by the Commander-in-Chief on the 17th April 
 1828, that although all matters regarding Hospitals 
 of H.M. regiments must be reported to the Deputy 
 Inspector- General, exactly similar reports were to be made 
 to the Medical Board through Superintending Surgeons. 
 This ruling having been found insufficient to prevent 
 collision between the two services ; the following order 
 was issued on the subject by Government in March 1829 : 
 
 “ The superintendence of His Majesty’s Hospitals will 
 rest solely with His Majesty’s Inspector as to professional 
 practice, leaving that of economical concerns where it has 
 always been, with the Superintending Surgeons of the Com- 
 pany’s service.” 
 
 It was directed at the same time, with the view of 
 preserving the advantage of personal inspection to such 
 hospitals as might be out of the reach of His Majesty's 
 Inspector, that these hospitals should be visited and 
 reported upon to that Officer, by Superintending Sur- 
 geons. 
 
 On the 27th January 1829 it was ordered that Mem- 
 bers of the Board should vacate their seats on the 
 
 CHAPTER 
 
 XXVII. 
 
 Dieting of 
 
 sick, 
 
 L827-29. 
 
 Supervision 
 and inspec- 
 tion of the 
 Hospitals of 
 Royal Regi- 
 ments, 
 1828-29. 
 
 Tenure of 
 Office in the 
 Board, 1829. 
 
504 
 
 HISTORY OF THE MADRAS ARMY. 
 
 CHAPTER 
 
 XXVII. 
 
 Pensions. 
 
 Members of 
 the Board. 
 
 Superin- 
 
 tending 
 
 Surgeons. 
 
 Rank of 
 Members of 
 the Board, 
 and of Super- 
 intending 
 Surgeons, 
 1832. 
 
 Trading 1841. 
 
 Change of 
 designation, 
 
 1842. 
 
 expiration of five years from tlie date of appointment, 
 except for special reasons to be submitted to tbe Court 
 of Directors for orders. 
 
 The pensions of Members of the Board, and those of 
 Superintending Surgeons were fixed at the same time as 
 follows : — 
 
 Members of two years' service in the Board, and not 
 less than twenty years in India, including three years' 
 furlough, £500 per annum. 
 
 Members of five years' service in the Board, and not 
 less than twenty years in India, including three years' 
 furlough, £700 per annum. 
 
 Superintending Surgeons of two years' standing, and 
 not less than twenty years' service in India, including 
 three years' furlough, £300 per annum. 
 
 Superintending Surgeons of five years' standing, and 
 not less than twenty years in India, including three years' 
 furlough, £365 per annum. 
 
 In May 1832 the rank of Colonel was conferred on the 
 Members of the Board, and that of Lieutenant-Colonel 
 on Superintending Surgeons. This was in order to coun- 
 teract the supersession occasioned by the appointment 
 of Inspecting Officers to the Boyal troops. It was subse- 
 quently explained, in October 1833, that this advanced 
 rank was to be considered purely official, and was not to 
 give any claim to Military Command, or to increased 
 allowances of any kind, except in cases of distribution of 
 prize money. 
 
 In September 1841 an order was issued by which 
 Civil Surgeons were prohibited from having any connec- 
 tion with banking, trading, or indigo planting. 
 
 The designations of the Members of the Medical 
 Board were changed in July 1842 from 1st, 2nd, and 
 3rd Member, to those of Physician- General, Surgeon- 
 
HISTORY OF THE MADRAS ARMY. * 
 
 505 
 
 General, and Inspector- General of Hospitals, and it was 
 announced that, in future, Officers might be selected 
 for the appointment of Superintending Surgeon without 
 reference to seniority. 
 
 On the 25th of the same month Surgeons of 30 years* 
 service were ordered to be designated ef Senior Surgeons,** 
 and as such they were to rank with Majors. 
 
 The Medical Board was abolished in 1858, and the 
 administration of the Department was vested in a body 
 composed of one Director-General, one Inspector-General, 
 and ten Superintending Surgeons. This arrangement 
 was altered in March 1860 by a warrant which assimilated 
 the rank of Indian Medical Officers with that fixed for 
 those of the “ British Medical Service** by the Warrant 
 of October 1858. The administrative body thus con- 
 stituted consisted of one Principal Inspector-General, 
 one Inspector-General of Hospitals, and ten Deputy 
 Inspectors- General of Hospitals. The first was to rank as 
 Major-General, the second as Brigadier- General, and the 
 Deputies, the number of whom was, shortly afterwards, 
 reduced to eight, as Lieutenant- Colonels. 
 
 The remaining grades were those of Surgeon -Major, 
 Surgeon, and Assistant Surgeon. 
 
 During 1867, two separate bodies, denominated res- 
 pectively the “ British,** and the " Indian ** Medical 
 Services, were formed, each of which was presided over 
 by an officer designated “ Inspector-General.** The 
 “ Inspector-General ** of the Indian Medical Service, in 
 addition to the charge of the Native troops, tvas entrusted 
 with the administration of all duties connected with Civil 
 Departments. A Medical Officer was attached to each 
 Inspector-General as Secretary. 
 
 During the same year the rates of pay attached to the 
 several Civil Medical Staff appointments were revised, 
 yol. iy. 64 
 
 CHAPTER 
 
 XXVII. 
 
 Selection. 
 
 “ Senior 
 Surgeons.” 
 
 Administra- 
 tive Bodies, 
 1858-60. 
 
 Executive 
 
 Officers. 
 
 “ British” 
 and “Indian’ 
 Medical 
 Services, 
 
 1867. 
 
 Establish- 
 
 ment. 
 
506 
 
 HISTORY OP THE MADRAS ARMY. 
 
 CHAPTER 
 
 XXVII. 
 
 Abolition of 
 the Grade of 
 Assistant 
 Surgeon. 
 
 Surge on - 
 General. 
 
 Surgeon- 
 General, 
 H.M.’s 
 Forces, 1880. 
 
 Surgeon- Ge- 
 neral with the 
 Government. 
 
 New organi- 
 sation and re- 
 lative rank, 
 
 1881. 
 
 and the establishment of Officers of the “ Indian Medical 
 Department ” was fixed at 187. 
 
 In 1873 the grade of Assistant Surgeon was abolished, 
 and all officers then holding that rank were promoted 
 to be Surgeons, which, thenceforth, was to be the lowest 
 grade in the commissioned rank. 
 
 The designations of the principal administrative Medi- 
 cal Officers were again changed at this time to those of 
 “ Surgeon- General,” 1 and “ Deputy Surgeon-General.” 
 
 On the 1st April 1880 the administration of the medi- 
 cal duties connected with the Army, European, and 
 Native, was vested in an Officer styled “Surgeon- General, 
 Her Majesty's Forces.” This change did not extend 
 beyond administration, the Native troops being still at- 
 tended to by executive Officers of the “ Indian Medical 
 Service,” four, out of the six Deputy Surgeons-General 
 being attached thereto. 
 
 All matters connected with Civil administrative duties, 
 as well as those appertaining to the recruiting and main- 
 tenance of the Indian Medical Department as a whole, 
 were assigned to an officer of the same rank styled “ The 
 Surgeon- General with the Government of Madras.” 
 
 On the 17th January 1881 a new Warrant regulating 
 the promotion and relative rank of the Officers of the 
 Indian Medical Service was published. The establish- 
 ment was to consist of five grades, viz., Surgeon- General, 
 Deputy Surgeon-General, Brigade-Surgeon, Surgeon- 
 Major, and Surgeon ; Surgeon- General to rank as Major- 
 General, the Deputy as Colonel, Brigade-Surgeons as 
 Lieutenant-Colonels, Surgeons-Major as Majors, and 
 
 1 This was the original designation! of the principal Medical Officer 
 first appointed in 1760— vide Volume I, page 153. 
 
HISTORY OF THE MADRAS ARMY. 
 
 507 
 
 after 20 years' service as Lieutenant-Colonels, Surgeons 
 to rank with Captains. 
 
 For many years after the first ’regular organisation of 
 the Department in October 1784, the duties of Medical 
 Officers were confined to attendance on the soldiery, and 
 on the employes of the East India Company, Civil as 
 well as Military, but arrangements were gradually made 
 for the treatment of the sick poor of the general popula- 
 tion by opening Civil hospitals and dispensaries. The 
 number of these in 1842, exclusive of similar institutions 
 at the Presidency town, did not exceed six, but by 1886, 
 it had increased to three hundred and seventeen. During 
 1883 Civil Surgeons were appointed to be the Sanitary 
 Officers of their respective districts, and were designated 
 “ District Medical, and Sanitary officers." 
 
 Civil stations were reclassified in 1885, and in conse- 
 quence of the reduction in the strength of the Native 
 army, and the introduction of the Station hospital sys- 
 tem, the number of Commissioned Medical Officers was 
 reduced from 187 to 153. 
 
 The following scale of Ambulance Transport for Native 
 Troops was sanctioned in October 1886 in supersession 
 of all previous orders. 
 
 In Cantonments. 
 
 1 Dooly, 1 field stretcher, and 4 bearers for every regi- 
 ‘ ment, or detached wing of Cavalry or Infantry, and 1 
 four-wheeled Ambulance cart for every hospital in the 
 plains. 
 
 On Ordinary Movements. 
 
 Two lushai dandies with covers for each regiment of 
 Cavalry or Infantry, and one for each detached wing, or 
 smaller detachment. 
 
 CHAPTER 
 XXV II. 
 
 Dispensaries 
 and Civil 
 Hospitals, 
 1842-86. 
 
 Sanitary Offi- 
 cers 1883. 
 
 Reduction 
 
 1885. 
 
 Ambulance 
 
 Transport 
 
 1886. 
 
508 
 
 HISTORY OF THE MADRAS AEMY. 
 
 CHAPTER 
 
 XXVII. 
 
 Bearer 
 
 Columns. 
 
 Allotment for 
 Madras. 
 
 Country carts, or other wheeled or animal transport, 
 equal to the conveyance of three per cent, of sick were 
 to be supplied in addition to the dandies. 
 
 On Active Service, or in CAMrs of Exercise. 
 
 One lushai dandy, 4 bearers, and 8 field stretchers for 
 each regiment. 
 
 Field hospitals were to be furnished with Ambulance 
 transport calculated at five per cent, on the strength of 
 the troops, in the proportion of three-fifths dandies, and 
 two-fifths other transport. One per cent, of dandies was 
 authorised for followers. 
 
 The transport was organised into bearer columns of the 
 undermentioned strength, viz., 1 Serjeant, 1 Gomashta, 
 3 Sirdars, 6 mates, 300 bearers, and 68 lushai dandies. 
 Four bearers were allotted to each dandy which left a 
 reserve of 10 per cent. 
 
 The allotment for the Madras Army was 3| columns, to 
 be stationed as follows, viz., 1 at Bangalore, 1 at Kamptee, 
 1 in Burma, and \ at Madras with a reserve of dandies 
 for 5,000 men. 
 
APPENDIX. 
 
APPENDIX TO THE HISTORY OF THE MADRAS ARMY. 511 
 
 A. 
 
 To 
 
 Brigadier-General Doyeton, 
 
 fyc., fyc.y fyc. 
 
 Sir, 
 
 I have the honor to acknowledge the receipt of your 
 letter under date the 17th instant. 
 
 I shall not fail to submit to His Excellency the Governor- 
 General in the strongest terms the claims which the Army 
 under your command has established to public applause on 
 the glorious day of the 16th. In the meantime I am impelled 
 by every public as well as private feeling to anticipate His 
 Excellency’s sentiments, and to offer to yourself, and the Army 
 in His Excellency’s name, my warmest tribute of thanks. 
 
 By the decisive political event of that day in particular, 
 the possession of the Rajah’s person eminently owing to your 
 cordial co-operation with me, to the benefit I received, from 
 your advice, and to the ability, promptness, and decision of 
 your Military operations, of which I cannot adequately express 
 my admiration ; the interests of the British Government at 
 „ Nagpoor have been placed in a position of proud elevation 
 which leaves nothing but to dictate the terms of a pacifica- 
 tion embracing every object we can wish to secure. 
 
 (Signed) R. JENKINS, 
 
 Resident . 
 
 Nagpoor, 
 
 20 tli December 1817. 
 
512 
 
 APPENDIX TO THE 
 
 B . — Vide 
 
 General Return of Casualties in the 1st and 3rd Divisions of the Army of the 
 Bart., Commander-in-Chief in the Action of the 21 st December 
 
 Corps. 
 
 Killed. 
 
 Lieutenants. 
 
 Native Officers. 
 
 Sergeants. 
 
 Havildars. 
 
 Trumpeters and drummers. 
 
 Rank and file. 
 
 Puckallies. 
 
 Recruits. 
 
 Silladars. 
 
 Total. 
 
 Horses. 
 
 1 Camels. ( 
 
 Officers’. 
 
 1 . ... 
 
 Regimental. 
 
 Horse Artillery and Rocket Troop ... 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 5 
 
 
 
 
 5 
 
 3 
 
 35 
 
 1 
 
 Squadron H.M.’s 22nd Dragoons 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 3 
 
 
 3rd Regiment Light Cavalry ... 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 4 
 
 
 
 
 4 
 
 
 14 
 
 
 4th „ ,, 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 2 
 
 
 
 
 2 
 
 
 7 
 
 
 0 L h . . * . & . . ait 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 3 
 
 
 
 
 3 
 
 1 
 
 5 
 
 
 6th (Detail) „ 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 1 
 
 
 Rifle Corps ... ... 
 
 
 1 
 
 
 1 
 
 
 37 
 
 
 
 
 39 
 
 
 
 
 1st Batt. 3rd P.L.I. 
 
 1 
 
 
 
 1 
 
 1 
 
 25 
 
 
 
 
 28 
 
 i 
 
 
 
 „ 16th T.L.I 
 
 
 1 
 
 
 1 
 
 
 14 
 
 1 
 
 
 
 17 
 
 
 
 
 Flank Companies Royal Scots 
 
 i 
 
 
 i 
 
 
 
 7 
 
 
 
 
 9 
 
 
 
 
 Madras European Regiment ... 
 
 l 
 
 
 2 
 
 
 
 4 
 
 
 
 
 7 
 
 
 
 
 1st Batt. 14th M.N.I. ... 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 1 
 
 
 
 
 1 
 
 
 
 
 2nd 14th ,, ... ... 
 
 
 
 
 
 2 
 
 11 
 
 
 1 
 
 
 14 
 
 
 
 
 2nd „ 6th ,, 
 
 
 1 
 
 
 2 
 
 
 11 
 
 
 
 
 14 
 
 
 
 
 Russell Brigade 
 
 
 1 
 
 
 2 
 
 
 9 
 
 
 
 
 12 
 
 
 
 
 Detacht. 22nd Bengal N.I. ... 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 1st Batt. Pioneers 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 Bhopal Contingent 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 5 
 
 
 Mysore Silladar Horse 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 19 
 
 19 
 
 
 23 
 
 
 Nizam’s Reformed Horse 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 General Staff ... ... 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 ”3 
 
 1 
 
 
 Total ... 
 
 3 
 
 4 
 
 3 
 
 7 
 
 3 
 
 133 
 
 1 
 
 1 
 
 19 
 
 174 
 
 8 
 
 94 
 
 1 
 
 * These figures are taken from a manuscript return signed by the Adjutant* 
 as regards the 3rd and 31st L.I., are inaccurate. 
 
HISTORY OF THE MADRAS ARMY. 513 
 
 page 69. 
 
 Deccan under the personal command of Lieutenant- General Sir Thomas Jlislop, 
 1817 , with the Army of Mulkar Rao Holkar near Mahidpoor. 
 
 Wouuded. 
 
 Missing. 
 
 I Majors. 
 
 Captains. 
 
 Subalterns. 
 
 Surgeons. 
 
 Troop Quarter Masters. 
 
 Staff Sergeants. 
 
 Native Officers. 
 
 Sergeants. 
 
 Havildars. 
 
 Trumpeters and drummers. 
 
 Rank and file. 
 
 Puckallies. 
 
 Recruits. 
 
 Silladars. 
 
 Total. 
 
 Horses. 
 
 Rank and file. 
 
 Horses. 
 
 02 
 
 u 
 
 Q 
 
 O 
 
 50 
 
 O 
 
 Regimental. 
 
 
 
 2 
 
 
 1 
 
 1 
 
 
 1 
 
 
 
 10 
 
 
 
 
 15 
 
 
 9 
 
 
 8 
 
 
 
 
 
 ... 
 
 
 
 
 
 i 
 
 2 
 
 
 
 
 3 
 
 i 
 
 15 
 
 
 2 
 
 
 . . . 
 
 
 
 
 . . . 
 
 
 
 
 
 8 
 
 
 
 
 8 
 
 i 
 
 26 
 
 
 9 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 1 
 
 
 5 
 
 
 
 
 6 
 
 i 
 
 8 
 
 
 4 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 i 
 
 
 
 
 
 4 
 
 
 
 
 5 
 
 i 
 
 14 
 
 
 12 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 2 
 
 
 
 
 2 
 
 
 1 
 
 
 
 
 i 
 
 7 
 
 
 
 2 
 
 3 
 
 
 6 
 
 3 
 
 75 
 
 1 
 
 
 
 98 
 
 2 
 
 
 
 
 
 l 
 
 2 
 
 
 
 
 5 
 
 
 5 
 
 • • . 
 
 77 
 
 
 
 
 90* 
 
 1 
 
 
 
 
 1 
 
 l 
 
 3 
 
 1 
 
 
 . . . 
 
 5 
 
 
 3 
 
 6 
 
 36 
 
 i 
 
 
 
 56* 
 
 1 
 
 . * • 
 
 
 
 
 
 2 
 
 
 
 . • • 
 
 
 4 
 
 
 1 
 
 28 
 
 
 
 
 35 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 1 
 
 
 
 
 • •• 
 
 1 
 
 
 5 
 
 45 
 
 
 
 
 52 
 
 
 • • • 
 
 
 
 
 i 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 1 
 
 1 
 
 9 
 
 
 
 
 12 
 
 
 ... 
 
 
 
 
 
 i 
 
 
 
 
 4 
 
 
 5 
 
 3 
 
 40 
 
 
 
 
 53 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 2 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 2 
 
 1 
 
 31 
 
 
 i 
 
 
 37 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 ; 
 
 1 
 
 
 
 
 6 
 
 
 ] 
 
 
 57 
 
 i 
 
 
 ... 
 
 66 
 
 
 
 2 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 3 
 
 
 
 
 3 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 .. 
 
 2 
 
 
 
 
 2 
 
 
 
 i 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 . • • 
 
 . • • 
 
 
 
 
 
 2 
 
 
 
 5 
 
 7 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 ... 
 
 ... 
 
 
 
 
 . • . 
 
 
 
 47 
 
 47 
 
 
 16 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 i 
 
 
 
 
 
 2 
 
 i 5 
 
 
 
 
 ... 
 
 
 
 ... 
 
 
 
 
 
 7 
 
 2 
 
 
 ... 
 
 1 
 
 1 
 
 . e 
 
 ; 26 
 
 ] 
 
 1 
 
 4 
 
 23 
 
 f 
 
 
 t 20 
 
 436 
 
 3 
 
 ; i 
 
 l 52 
 
 604 
 
 11 
 
 89 
 
 3 
 
 36 
 
 General. Those at page 69 were from the printed return in Blacker which, so far 
 
 YOL. IT. 
 
 65 
 
514 
 
 APPENDIX TO THE 
 
 C. — Vide page 163. 
 
 This Resolution was communicated to the Governments of 
 Port St. George and Bombay with a request that it might 
 be given effect to in concert with Mr. Elphin stone, the Com- 
 missioner at Poona, and Mr. Russell, the Resident at Hyde- 
 rabad, and it appears that the construction thereof, regarding 
 which there had been some difference of opinion, was ulti- 
 mately left to Mr. Elphinstone who, in a letter dated 11th 
 February 1819, thus expressed his views. 
 
 “ The following appears to me to be the manner in which 
 the rules laid down by His Excellency are to be applied in 
 determining what corps are entitled to the more extended, 
 and what to the more limited donation. 
 
 “ All corps that served in the field during the whole, or 
 nearly the whole of the three years preceding the war, and 
 during any part of the war itself to receive the six months’ 
 gratuity. All corps that served in the field for a year or 
 more previous to the war, and who were engaged in the 
 whole of the pursuit of Bajee Row, to receive also six months’ 
 gratuity : all other corps employed in the war to receive 
 three months’ gratuity. 
 
 * * * # * 
 
 “ The corps of Brigadier-General Doveton’s Division enti- 
 tled to the six months’ donation on these principles are the 
 following : — 
 
 “ The Horse Artillery (2nd Troop). 
 
 3rd, 7th and 8th Light Cavalry. 
 
 Detachment of Foot Artillery. 
 
 His Majesty’s Royal Scots. 
 
 1st Battalion 16th Regiment (31st L.I.) 
 
 2nd 
 
 do. 
 
 17th 
 
 do. 
 
 (late 34th L.I.) 
 
 1st 
 
 do. 
 
 21st 
 
 do. 
 
 (do. 41st 3T.I.) 
 
 1st 
 
 do. 
 
 22nd 
 
 do. 
 
 (do. 43rd N.I.) 
 
 Rifle Corps four Companies. 
 Detachment 1st Battalion Pioneers. 
 
HISTORY OF THE MADRAS ARMY. 
 
 515 
 
 u The 3rd and 8th Light Cavalry, though not with Briga- 
 dier-General Doveton’s force for the whole of the three pre- 
 ceding years, were in the field with the Poona Subsidiary 
 force during the whole of the time they were absent from 
 that of Hyderabad. 
 
 “ I have included the whole of the lst-21st in the extended 
 donation as having been for the whole of the preceding three 
 years in the field, and employed in the war with the Peshwa, 
 though part of the corps was never actually engaged with the 
 enemy. 
 
 “ The corps entitled to the three months’ gratuity are as 
 follows : — 
 
 “ Horse Artillery (1st Troop). 
 
 2nd and 6th Light Cavalry. 
 
 Madras European Regiment. 
 
 1st Battalion 2nd Regiment (2nd N.I.) 
 
 1st 
 
 do. 
 
 3rd 
 
 do. 
 
 (3rd L.I.) 
 
 2nd 
 
 do. 
 
 6th 
 
 do. 
 
 (14th N.I.) 
 
 1st 
 
 do. 
 
 7th 
 
 do. 
 
 (7th N.I.) 
 
 1st 
 
 do. 
 
 12th 
 
 do. 
 
 (23rd L.I.) 
 
 2nd 
 
 do. 
 
 13th 
 
 do. 
 
 (26th N.I.) 
 
 2nd 
 
 do. 
 
 14th 
 
 do. 
 
 (28th N.I.) 
 
 Sappers and Miners.” 
 
 On the 15th March 1819 the Resident at Hyderabad 
 directed the immediate payment of the six months’ batta to 
 the lst-21st, and lst-22nd then at Hyderabad, and requested 
 Brigadier. General Doveton to cause the other corps specified 
 above to be paid in conformity with the classification of Mr. 
 Elphinstone. 
 
 The donation of three months’ batta was subsequently 
 granted to the troops which had served under Brigadiers- 
 General Munro and Pritzler, and payment was ordered on 
 the 2nd October 1819. 
 
INDEX 
 
 A. 
 
 Abercrombie, Hon. John, Lieutenant- 
 General, commands at Mauritius, 
 hi. 308 ; at Madras, 351 ; Gover- 
 nor, 353 ;#relieved, 358. 
 
 Accoutrements, n. 340 j in. 333 ; iv. 
 213, 406, 489. 
 
 Achmuty, Captain, i. 254 ; his 
 commission antedated, 288. 
 
 Adam, Eight Hon. W. P., Gov- 
 ernor, iv. 500. 
 
 Adams, Lieutenant-Colonel, com- 
 mands 5th Division, IV. 17 ; at 
 Hoossingabad, 20 ; drives Pinda- 
 ries into Kotah, 61 ; defeats the 
 Peshwa, 121 ; takes Chanda, 122 ; 
 returns to Hoossingabad, 1 23. 
 
 Addiscombe College established, 
 in. 335. 
 
 Adjutants, i. 53, 123, 225, 336 ; 
 
 ii. 172, 175, 178, 184 ; hi. 164, 
 232, 376, 380, 385, 397. 
 
 Adjutant-General, office of, created, 
 i. 323. 
 
 Adjutant-General, Assistant, office 
 of, created, i. 359. 
 
 Adjutant -General, Artillery, Assis- 
 tant, iv. 238. 
 
 Adjutant-General, Deputy, office of, 
 created, i. 361. 
 
 Adlercron, Colonel, Commander-in- 
 Chief, i. 31 ; his pay, 68 ; his con- 
 duct regarding detachment E.A., 
 89 ; leaves India, 120. 
 
 Adoni, Colonel Harper’s march to, 
 opposed, i. 353. 
 
 Advocate, Judge, appointment of, 
 
 i. 52 ; Military Secretary to be, 
 
 ii. 116 ; becomes a military ap- 
 pointment, 345. 
 
 Advocates, Deputy Judge, reduced 
 to one, hi. 340 ; increased, 382 ; 
 distribution of, iv. 249. 
 
 Agnew, Lieutenant-Colonel, Adju- 
 tant-General, commands inTinne- 
 velly, hi. 43; takes Pan jalamcoor- 
 chy, 43 ; harassed on the march, 
 
 45 ; at Madura, 46 ; describes 
 nature of service, 48 ; takes Cali- 
 arcoil, 49 ; returns to Madras, 51 ; 
 notice of, 73 ; letters from, 170, 
 172 ; removed from office, 200 ; 
 Adjutant- General in Java, 323, 
 327. 
 
 Agnew, David, Captain, at Burram- 
 pooree, iv. 155. 
 
 Ahmednuggur, capture of, ill. 102 j 
 cession of, iv. 5. 
 
 Aide-de-Camp, allowed to Major- 
 General Lawrence, and to Colonel 
 Calliaud, i. 159. 
 
 Alesieu, Major, arbitrary conduot 
 of, i. 177. 
 
 Amalgamation with Eoyal army, iv, 
 411, 421, 453. 
 
 Amboor, battle near, i. 26 ; defence 
 of, 249 ; distinction for, 251 ; 
 taken by Hyder, ii. 13. 
 
 Amboyna, capture of, ii. 258 ; gar- 
 rison of, 259 ; restored to the 
 Dutch, ill. 65 ; native troops at, 
 85, 95 ; capture of, 314 ; restored 
 to the Dutch, 332 ; property 
 taken at, 407 ; garrison of, 408. 
 
 Ambulance transport, iv. 507, 508. 
 
 Ameer Khan seizes Jubbulpoor, 
 hi. 296 ; his capital taken, 297 ; 
 treaty with, iv. 72. 
 
 Amiens, treaty of, iii. 52. 
 
 Amulnair, defeat of the enemy at, 
 
 iii. 203 ; taken, iv. 145. 
 
 Annagudi, Colonel Brathwaite’s 
 
 defeat at, ii. 67-70. 
 
 Andrews, Captain, assumes com- 
 mand, European Eegiment, ill. 
 263 ; excepted from the amnesty, 
 284 ; dismissed, 287 ; restored, 
 293 ; Major, wounded, iv. 138 ; 
 commands Asseerghur, 170. 
 
 Appa Saib, regent of Nagpore, 
 
 iv. 1 ; murders the Eajah, 2 ; 
 recognised as Eajah, 2 ; attacks 
 the British at Seetabuldee, 38 ; 
 accepts terms, 44 ; his army 
 defeated, 46; arrested, 118; es- 
 
518 
 
 INDEX. 
 
 capes, 147 ; raises troops, 148 ; 
 leaves Pachmurry hills and goes 
 towards Asseerghur, 160, 161 ; 
 allowed to reside in Joudpoor, 162 
 
 Appointments, sale of, forbidden, 
 iv. 432. 
 
 Arabs, at Seetabuldee, iv. 37 ; at 
 Nagpore, 49, 55 ; at Sholapoor, 
 106-109; attack Soangheer, 116; 
 threaten the Peshwa, 129-131 ; 
 at Mulligaum, 136-138 ; occupy 
 Baitool, 148 ; defeated at Boordye 
 and at Ranipoor, 156 ; expelled 
 from Malwa, 162. 
 
 Arambooly lines, storm of, in. 211. 
 
 Arcot, defence of, i. 26 ; anecdote 
 regarding, 27 ; garrison with- 
 drawn, 100 ; retaken from the 
 French, 133 ; taken by Hyder, 
 ii. 12 ; restored, 128. 
 
 Argaum, battle at, hi. 117. 
 
 Arlier, action at, i. 263-267. 
 
 Armistice with Hyder, i. 273 ; 
 w r ith Scindiah, ill. 116 ; with the 
 Burmese, iv. 343. 
 
 Army, distribution of, i. 74, 143, 
 164, 215, 224, 311, 319, 328 ; n. 
 166, 178, 180, 239, 276 ; hi. 76. 
 
 Army, British, at Cuddalore, II. 80 ; 
 of Col. Close, hi. 297 ; of Genl. 
 Coote, ii. 17, 20, 24, 29 ; of Lord 
 Cornwallis, 222 ; of the Deccan, 
 iv. 13, 19, 84, 86 ; of Col. Fullar- 
 ton, ii. 90 ; French at Cuddalore, 
 80 ; Grand, iv. 12, 21, 60, 73, 75 ; 
 of Genl. Harris, ii. 312 ; of Hyder, 
 
 i. 238 ; ii. 1 ; Nizam’s, i. 238; ii. 
 224, 313; ill. 61; iv. 15, 16; of 
 Genl. Medows, n. 191, 200 ; of 
 Sir H. Munro, II. 4; of Reserve, 
 hi. 127 ; of Col. Joseph Smith, 
 I. 238 ; of Major -Genl. Stuart, 
 
 ii. 73; of Lieut. -Genl. Stuart, 
 ii. 315 ; of Colonel Stevenson, 
 hi. 61 ; of Genl. Wellesley, in. 14, 
 60 ; of Col. Wood, I. 239. 
 
 Arnee, action at, ii. 65 ; restored, 
 128 ; mutiny at, 151. 
 
 Arracan, objections to re-land the 
 army in, iv. 328 ; operations in, 
 328 ; capture of, 339 ; subjuga- 
 tion of the Province, 341 ; sick- 
 ness and mortality in, 341 ; 
 cession of, 358. 
 
 Arrears of pay to Native troops, 
 ii. 99-103 ; liquidation of, 141, 
 142, 235. 
 
 Articles of war, introduced, I. 48 ; 
 to be read periodically, 323, 
 337 ; ii. 183. 
 
 Artificers, for European Regiments, 
 ii. 167 ; corps of Ordnance, iv. 
 236. 
 
 Artillery, Bengal, with Clive, i. 
 88, 93 ; in Northern Circars, 
 253; with Coote at Madras, n. 17 ; 
 returns to Bengal, 124; arrives 
 at Conjeveram, 199 ; in right 
 wing, 202 ; at Seringapatam, 
 224 ; returns to Bengal, 242 ; 
 lands at Madras and returns, 
 247 ; with General ifarris’ army, 
 312 ; casualties at Seringapatam, 
 371, 383. 
 
 Artillery, Bombay, with Clive, I. 89, 
 98. 
 
 Artillery, Royal, detachments of, 
 i. 25, 70 ; at defence of Fort St* 
 George, 110 ; at Manilla, 161 ; 
 leaves India, 206 ; volunteers 
 from, 206 ; detachments of, n. 293, 
 300; detachment for Java, hi. 
 323. 
 
 Artillery, European, formed, i. 39 ; 
 instruction of, 43 ; clothing of, 
 44; pay, 45 ; strength, 46 ; Swiss 
 Company, 47 ; establishment, 108, 
 139 ; for Manilla, 161 ; establish- 
 ment, 206; want of officers, 208; 
 General Caillaud’s minute upon, 
 209 ; reorganized, 283 ; Commis- 
 saries of, 311 ; inspections of, 
 313; exchanges, 313; command 
 of garrisons, 314 ; establishment, 
 357; progress of, n. Ill, 159, 266, 
 288, 344; hi. 71 ; weak state of, 72 ; 
 progress of, 153 ; General officers 
 of, 222, 379 ; progress of, 334, 378 ; 
 iv. 227, 377 ; General officers of, 
 227 ; select committee, 239 ; 
 amalgamated with Royal Artil- 
 lery, 411 ; services of, 413-419. 
 
 Artillery, Native, formed, ii. 159 ; 
 abolished, 160 ; Company of, 344 ; 
 Company reduced, in. 71 ; formed, 
 154 ; establishment, 224 ; horse 
 disbanded, 344 ; two troops raised, 
 iv. 229 ; foot augmented, 230 ; 
 establishment, 233 ; many Euro- 
 pean officers not required, 234; 
 establishment of horse and foot, 
 378; horse reduced, 411, 417 ; foot 
 reduced, 417, 418 ; services of, 
 418. 
 
INDEX, 
 
 §19 
 
 Artillery, Horse, European, raised, 
 in. 153 ; augmented, 224 ; thank- 
 ed, 330 ; augmented, 334 ; at 
 Mahidpoor, iv. 66 ; augmented, 
 228 ; reorganized, 378, amalga- 
 mated with Royal Artillery, 411. 
 
 Artillery, Rocket, Troop, raised, hi. 
 380 ; converted into troop of 
 H.A., iv. 237. 
 
 Aska, barracks at, i. 301 ; troops at, 
 345. 
 
 Assam, taken by the Burmese, iv. 
 291 ; officers in, 292 ; becomes a 
 British province, 337. 
 
 Assaye, battle at, in. 106-112; 
 badges for, 394. 
 
 Asseerghur, surrender of, hi. 116 ; 
 siege and capture of, iv. 164-173 ; 
 retained by the British, 170. 
 
 Assimilation cf pay of the Native 
 armies, iv. 401 ; of the Artillery, 
 411. 
 
 Astruc, Monsieur, defeats of, I. 29, 
 30. 
 
 Asylum, Lunatic, ii. 269. 
 
 Asylum, Madras Orphan, establish- 
 ed, ii. 167; amalgamated with 
 Lawrence Asylum, 167 ; donation 
 to, from H.M. 72nd, 251. 
 
 Auchmuty, Lieutenant-General, 
 commands at Madras, in. 303 ; in 
 Java, 323 ; returns ta Madras, 327. 
 
 Audi cor- General, appointment of, 
 created, ii. 268 ; pay and allow- 
 ances of, 294. 
 
 Ava, war in, iv. 291-365 ; treaty of 
 peace, 357 ; complimentary orders 
 regarding, 359-363. 
 
 Avaracoorchy, taken by Wood, i. 
 257 ; by Lang, n. 85 ; occupied by 
 General Medows, 192. 
 
 B. 
 
 Badami, capture of, iv. 102. 
 
 Badges for Amboor, i. 251 ; for 
 Amboyna, ii. 259 ; for Manilla, 
 302 ; for Egypt, m. 52 ; for 
 Amboyna, 95 ; for Assaye, 394. 
 
 Bahur, battle at, i. 28, 380. 
 
 Baillie, Captain, commands 5th 
 Battalion, i. 200 ; Volunteers, 
 213; at Chengamah, 241; at 
 Trinomally, 243 ; Brigade-Major, 
 294 ; commands 4th Battalion, 
 333 ; Lieutenant-Colonel, com- 
 
 mands in Guntoor, 353 ; at 
 Ellore, 354 ; ill-advised order to, ii. 
 5 ; detained at Vungul, 5 ; engaged 
 at Perambakum, 6 ; defeated by 
 Hyder and Tippoo, 7 ; dies in 
 prison, I. 213. 
 
 Bajee Row — vide Peshwa. 
 
 Band, Garrison, admitted to pension, 
 iv. 432 ; to be called “ Governor’s 
 Band,” 486. 
 
 Banda, capture of, n. 259 ; in. 317 ; 
 thanks of Governor-General, 318. 
 
 Bandoola, notice of, iv. 293 ; invests 
 Rangoon, 316 ; defeated, 317 ; re- 
 tires to Donabew, 324 ; killed, 325. 
 
 Bangalore, officers in prison at, n. 
 130; Cavalry, action at, 204; 
 capture of, 205. 
 
 Bannerman, Major, commands in 
 Tinnevelly, m. 7 ; repulsed, 8 ; 
 destroys forts, 10 ; thanked, 11. 
 
 Baramahal, position of, i. 2 ; occupi- 
 ed by British, 201, 257 ; recovered 
 by Hyder, 269 ; operations in, n. 
 198, 209, 216 ; ceded by Tippoo, 
 232. 
 
 Barker, Captain, with Clive in Ben- 
 gal, i. 78, 88-90 ; rank of, 108, 
 118; Major, commands Artillery 
 for Manilla, 160, 172; Colonel 
 Sir Robert, commands Brigade 
 Bengal Army, 203. 
 
 Barlow, Sir G. H., Governor, in. 
 235 ; arbitrary proceedings of, 
 235 ; recommends suspension of 
 officers, 255 ; vacates office, 293. 
 
 Bassain, taken, iv. 336. 
 
 Bassein, treaty of, hi. 60. 
 
 Bath, order of, extended to Com- 
 pany’s officers, iv. 25i. 
 
 Batta, disputes regarding, i. 32-36, 
 113-115 ; rates of, 116, 125 ; at 
 Manilla, 163 ; dispute regarding, 
 165-169 ; rates of, 208, 216, 225 ; 
 ii. 237 ; hi. 91-94 ; to Pioneers, 
 168 ; of European officers, iv. 384, 
 470; discontinued to Native troops, 
 470,471; reduction in scales of, 
 475. 
 
 Batta, double, i. 201 ; n. 282. 
 
 Batta, half, instead of full, n. 
 132-135, 146. 
 
 Battalions, Native, formation of, I. 
 127, 143, 151, 224, 233-236, 289; 
 divided into “Carnatic” and 
 “ Circar,” 328 ; increased number 
 of both, 362 ; all to be called 
 
520 
 
 INDEX. 
 
 “ Madras ” Battalions, n. 172 ; 
 number of, increased from, 21 to 
 28, 177 ; to 30, 184 ; to 32, 274 ; to 
 36, 276; reduction of ten, and 
 reorganisation into eleven regi- 
 ments of two battalions each, 
 290 ; extra battalions, 292, 351. 
 
 Battalions, Revenue, for Tanjore, i. 
 366 ; increase to number of, and 
 stations, n. 180, 237 ; eleven, re- 
 duced, 272. 
 
 Battalion, Marine, Bengal, m. 94. 
 
 Battalions, Volunteer, Bengal, with 
 Lord Cornwallis, II. 204; with 
 General Harris, 312. 
 
 Battalions, Volunteer, Madras, for 
 Amboyna, n. 260 ; thanks to, 95 ; 
 for Manilla, 300 ; complimentary 
 order regarding, 302 ; “ Madras 
 Volunteer Battalion,” hi. 308, 
 347, 395. 
 
 Batteries, Horse, iv. 409, 410. 
 
 Baugloor, Colonel Wood, out- 
 manoeuvred at, fi. 263-266. 
 
 Baynes, Captain, repulses enemy at 
 Umber, in. 114. 
 
 Bazaar fund, shares of officers in, hi. 
 83; shares abolished, 226, 237, 
 242. 
 
 Bazaar Regulations, hi. 82 ; iv. 282. 
 
 Bearers, dooly, i. 219; in. 167 ; iv. 
 395. 
 
 Beatson, Lieutenant, of Guides, n. 
 180 ; Captain, of Guides, 237- 
 
 Bednore, Nuggur, i. 236 ; British 
 prisoners at, n. 129, 130 ; occu- 
 pation of, hi. 1, 5. 
 
 Bednore Ranee, storm of, in. 15. 
 
 Bell, James, Captain, at Kykloo, iv. 
 312 ; at Wattygaon, 346. 
 
 Bell, John, Lieutenant-Colonel, 
 maintains Seringapatam against 
 Government, in. 270-276; 
 cashiered, 285. 
 
 Bell, Robert, Lieutenant-Colonel, 
 removed from his command, ill. 
 255, 256 ; restored, 293. 
 
 Benfield, Paul, Engineer, contractor 
 and civilian, i. 339. 
 
 Bengal Brigade in Ava, iv. 293. 
 
 Bengal, expedition to, i, 76-97 ; 
 troops sent to, 87, 140, 174, 203. 
 
 Bengal Government, apply for 
 assistance, i. 76 ; wish Clive to 
 adopt their plans, 81 ; apply for 
 assistance, 196, 203 ; thanks of, 
 203 ; disingenuous conduct of, 
 
 287, 288 ; relations with Madras, 
 ii. 103-105 ; send money, 139. 
 
 Bengal officers, mutiny of, I. 201 ; 
 their commissions antedated, 287; 
 Coote’s opinion regarding their 
 promotion, ii. 114; insubordi- 
 nate combination of, 283. 
 
 Bentinck, Lord William, Governor, 
 hi. 149 ; his reasons for non- 
 interference regarding turbans, 
 174 ; recalled and reasons there- 
 for, 197, 199 ; appointments by, 
 disapproved of, 240 ; Governor- 
 General, improves condition of 
 Native Army, iv?467. 
 
 Bickerton, Admiral, lands troops at 
 Madras, ii. 72. 
 
 Bishop, Lieutenant, promoted for 
 defence of Permacoil, n. 21. 
 
 Black, Captain, I. 118; summarily 
 dismissed, 166 ; restored, 169. 
 
 Black, Captain, killed, iv. 366. 
 
 Blacker, Lieutenant-Colonel, esti- 
 mates armies of Native Powers 
 iv. 18 ; remarks on failure at 
 Nagpore, 52 ; on the battle at 
 Mahidpoor, 70, 196. 
 
 Body Guard, formed, ii. 343 ; 
 detachments at Bombay and 
 Nagpore, in. 69 ; notice of, 220 ; 
 detachment in Persia, 68, 375; 
 ceases to be a separate corps, 
 iv. 224. 
 
 Body Guard, Governor-General’s, 
 formed at Madras, iv. 67 ; notice 
 of, 69; Madras quota of returns, 
 152 ; commanded by Captains 
 Montgomery, Daniel and Doveton, 
 Madras Cavalry, 69 ; distin- 
 guished at Pagahm, iv. 351. 
 
 Bombay Cavalry, drill instructors 
 applied for, iv. 217 ; two regi- 
 ments of, completed, 217. 
 
 Bombay troops, surprised in 
 Wynaad, hi. 55 ; inactivity of, 
 58 ; weak state of, in Malabar, 
 147 ; relieved from Madras, 147. 
 
 Boles, Major, suspended, hi. 248; 
 Lord Minto’s opinion, 249; address 
 to, 253 ; restored, 293; Lieutenant- 
 Colonel, joins Brigadier-General 
 Smith, iv. 33 ; commands Poona 
 Brigade, 94 ; his instructions to 
 Lieutenant Eyles, 200. 
 
 Bonjour, Cadet, I. 47 ; Fireworker, 
 108, 119 ; Major, with Foreign 
 Legion, 286 ; Lieutenant-Colonel, 
 
INDEX. 
 
 521 
 
 takes Caliacoil, 295 j settles 
 ransom of Tanjore, 300. 
 
 JBoordye, Arabs defeated at, iv, 156 ; 
 Appa Sahib passes the posts at, 160. 
 
 Booty, rules regarding, I. 124 ; dis- 
 pute regarding expected, 160 ; at 
 Ramnad, 295 ; at Tanjore, 299; for 
 Trincomallee, n. 126 ; for war of, 
 1790-92, 232; at Colombo, 256; 
 at Seringapatam, 336 -339; for 
 war of 1803, 1804, hi. 127; at 
 Amboyna, 315, 407 ; disputes 
 regarding Deccan, iv. 193-212 ; 
 at Kittoor, 370; for Isle of 
 France, 392. 
 
 Boscawen, Admiral, lands troops, i. 
 25; fails at Pondicherry, 25; 
 takes over Madras, 25. 
 
 Bounty, i. 61, 120; n. 163, 208; 
 hi. 386 ; iv. 260, 383 ; Lord Clyde’s 
 opinion respecting right to, 436. 
 
 Bourbon, expedition to, and cap- 
 ture of, hi. 301 ; restored to the 
 French, 31-3. 
 
 Bowen, Major, commands brigade 
 at Mahidpoor, iv. 65 ; defeats 
 Arabs, 156, 
 
 Bowser, Captain, at Ramnad, n. 248 ; 
 at Manaar, 254 ; Lieutenant- 
 Colonel, commands brigade, 314, 
 320, 333 ; takes Gurrumcondah 
 and Gooty, ill. 5; commands 
 brigade, 15 ; Lieutenant-General, 
 commands army, IV. 216, 273. 
 
 Brath waite, Major, reduces Poly- 
 gars, i. 295 ; Lieutenant-Colonel, 
 occupies Vizianagram, 345 ; takes 
 Mahe, 351 ; joins at the Mount, 
 ii. 2 ; commands in Tanjore, 57 ; 
 repulsed at Puttoocottah, 59 ; 
 takes Alangudi, 60 ; defeated and 
 taken prisoner, 67-70; released, 
 130 ; his opinion regarding death 
 of General Mathews, 130 ; 
 Commander-in-Chief. 242; takes 
 Pondicherry, 243 ; reports zeal of 
 native battalions, 259; relieved, 
 260 ; Major-General, commands 
 the army, in. 11 ; relieved, 36 ; 
 his order on return of troops 
 from Amboyna, 95. 
 
 Brenier, Monsieur, defeated near 
 Trichinopoly, I. 29. 
 
 Brereton, Major, supports Draper’s 
 sally, i. 101 ; commands Royal 
 troops, 129 ; fails at Wandiwash 
 and censured, 130. 
 
 Bridge, Captain, killed, i. 82 ; Town 
 Major, 113 ; rank, 117. 
 
 Bridges, commands 7 th Circar 
 Battalion, i. 363 ; at Polliloor, n. 
 36 ; Major-General, pursues muti- 
 neers, 300 ; commands Right 
 Wing, General Harris’ Army, 312. 
 
 Brigadiers, i. 321 ; ii. 165, 178, 276 ; 
 hi. 151 ; iv. 385. 
 
 Brigades, i. 319, 333 ; n. 166, 175, 
 178, 180, 276; in. 67, 76, 151. 
 
 Brigade commands, IV. 385. 
 
 Brigade-Majors and Brigade Staff, 
 i. 321 ; ii. 165 ; hi. 340 ; iv. 426. 
 
 Brohier, Captain, I. 47 ; plans Fort 
 William, 77; noticed, 108, 109, 
 111, 117. 
 
 Brown, George, Captain, commands 
 3rd Battalion, I. 200 ; at Chenga- 
 mah, 242 ; at Trinomally, 248 ; 
 Colonel, on service in Guzerat, 
 354; commands brigade, n. 30; 
 at Polliloor, 32 ; wounded, 38 ; 
 services in Guzerat, 56. 
 
 Brown, A., Captain, commands 1st 
 Battalion at Seringapatam, n» 
 230; commands expedition to 
 Malacca, 257 ; Colonel, commands 
 detachment, 332 ; takes possession 
 of Coimbatore, 333 ; protests 
 against the Prize Committee, 337. 
 
 Browne, Major-General, commands 
 Division Grand Army, iv. 12 ; 
 surprises Roushen Beg, 74; takes 
 Jawud, 75. 
 
 Brunton, Lieutenant, surrenders 
 Permacoil, n. 203; Lieutenant- 
 Colonel, warns the Government, 
 hi. 173, 175. 
 
 Brvne, Lieutenant, takes Palghaut, 
 
 i. 268 ; retreats to Trichinopoly, 
 273. 
 
 Bullum, Rajah of, operations against, 
 hi. 12, 53 ; execution of, 54 ; 
 settlement of his country, 54. 
 
 Bungalows, public, iv. 390. 
 
 Burgoyne, Sir John, notice of, n. 
 82 ; arrested, 83 ; tried, acquitted 
 and recalled, 136. 
 
 Burhanpoor, surrender of, in. 115. 
 
 Bussy, Monsieur, takes Vizagapatam 
 and other places, i. 99 ; taken at 
 Wandiwash, 132; released on 
 parole, 133 ; surrenders himself, 
 134. 
 
 Byrne, Major, commands brigade, 
 
 ii. 30, 46. 
 
 VOL. IV. 
 
 66 
 
522 
 
 INDEX. 
 
 .Byrne, Ensign, relieves Vellore, n. 
 66 ; taken prisoner, 67 ; Fort Ad- 
 jutant, 67. 
 
 c. 
 
 Cadell, Captain, Town Major, 
 Seringapatam, seizes public 
 treasure, in. 271 ; refuses to sign 
 the declaration, 272; excepted 
 from the amnesty, dismissed, 
 287 ; restored, 293. 
 
 Cadets to be sent out instead of 
 officers, i. 217 ; allowance to, 
 319; company of, 324; with the 
 ■army, ii. 4 ; company of, at 
 Chingleput, in. 78-82 ; removed 
 to Tripassoor, 78 ; to Cuddalore, 
 162 ; Superintendent of, iv. 257. 
 Caillaud, Captain, at Madura, i. 
 
 76 ; relieves Trichinopoly, 99 ; 
 commands there, 115 ; rank, 117 ; 
 Major, 121, 123 ; commands Com- 
 pany’s troops, 129 ; commands in 
 Bengal, 131 ; Colonel, 157 ; takes 
 Vellore and Nellore, 157, 159; 
 raises 9th Battalion, 175, 176; 
 his opinion of Mahomed Yusuff, 
 185; Brigadier-General, concludes 
 treaty with Nizam, and retires, 
 199 ; his minute on the Artillery, 
 209. 
 
 Calastry, Polygars of, reduced, i. 
 
 159 ; abandon Hyder, ii. 48. 
 Calcutta, loss of, i. 76; retaken, 
 
 77 ; action near, 82. 
 
 Calendar, Julian, discontinued, i. 28. 
 Caliarcoil, taken, i. 295 ; failure 
 
 to reach, hi. 47; taken, 49. 
 Calicut ceded by Tippoo, n. 232. 
 Call, John, Chief Engineer, i. Ill; 
 Major and Member of Council, 
 211 ; Field Deputy, and Contrac- 
 tor, 276 ; censured, 279 ; retires, 
 285. 
 
 Calvert, Lieutenant, Volunteers, i. 
 213; Captain, commands 14th 
 Battalion, 233 ; wounded, 245 ; 
 defends Amboor, 249 ; thanked, 
 251. 
 
 Campbell, Sir A., Bart., General, 
 Commander-in-Chief, iv. 216 ; 
 dies, 372. 
 
 Campbell, Sir A., Major-General, 
 Governor and Commander-in- 
 Chief, ii. 142 ; resigns, 146 ; 
 
 delivers standards to the Cavalry, 
 158. 
 
 Campbell, Sir A., Brigadier-General, 
 commands army in Ava, iv. 294 ; 
 concludes treaty, 352. 
 
 Campbell, Charles, Captain, rank 
 and posting, i. 117, 123 ; Major, 
 takes Madura, 189-195 ; Colonel, 
 commands against Polygars, 196. 
 
 Campbell, Donald, Lieutenant, i. 
 118; Captain, 123; employed 
 against Polygars, 198 ; takes forts 
 in Mysore, 256. 
 
 Campbell, Dugald, Lieutenant, with 
 Kilpatrick in Bengal, i. 87; 
 killed, 79, 370. 
 
 Campbell, Dugald, Lieutenant, with 
 the Cavalry, i. 309, 310; Major, 
 commanding Cavalry, ii. 151 ; 
 Major-General, commands Ceded 
 Districts, hi. 25 ; takes Ternakul, 
 27 ; surprises Mahomed Beg Khan, 
 128 ; thanked, 129. 
 
 Camp Equipage, in. 98, 233; iv. 
 232, 287 ; executive charge of, 
 409. 
 
 Cannanore, garrison at, in. 280; 
 troops from, enter Wynaad, 354. 
 
 Canning, Lord, Governor-General, 
 differs with Lord Clyde on the 
 bounty question, iv. 438, 442. 
 
 Canteens established, hi. 384. 
 
 Capper, Major, at Arrakaira, in. 13 ; 
 commands brigade, 14; Lieuten- 
 ant-Colonel, at Dummul, 17 ; 
 thanked, 17 ; takes Hooley and 
 Syringhy, 19 ; thanked, 20 ; Adju- 
 tant-General, 245 ; suspended, 
 248 ; lost at sea, 248. 
 
 Caps, beaver, introduced, iv. 259. 
 
 Caps, forage, not to be worn in 
 public, iv. 256. 
 
 Captain-Lieutenants, i. 53, 60; 
 abolished, 312, 319, 357 ; reintro- 
 duced, n.126; duties of, 171; 
 allowance to, m. 75 ; abolished, 
 iv. 250. 
 
 Carangooly, garrison withdrawn, i. 
 100 ; taken by Coote, 132 ; taken 
 by Captain Davies, n. 20. 
 
 Carbines introduced, iv. 401 ; Snider 
 issued, 406. 
 
 Carnatic, acquisition of, in. 36. 
 
 Carnatic, Nawaub of, grants St. 
 Thome to the Company, i. 25 ; 
 cost of sepoys charged to, 74 ; 
 money demanded from, 157 ; 
 
INDEX. 
 
 523 
 
 recognized as, 170; executes Ma- 
 homed Yusuff, 195 ; grants an- 
 nuity to Major-General Lawrence, 
 199 ; embarasges Colonel Smith, 
 277 j two battalions formed from 
 his sepoys, 234, 235 ; lends 
 
 Cavalry, 281 ; pays for capture of 
 Ramnad, 296 ; ransoms Tanjore, 
 299 ; continues annuity to Briga- 
 dier-General Smith, 305 ; raises 
 Cavalry, 209 ; agrees to pay for 
 7,000 men, 327 ; his garrisons re- 
 placed, 347 ; dies, II. 249 ; his 
 territory made over, in. 36. 
 
 Carnatic, forts in, garrisoned by 
 Company’s sepoys, i. 347. 
 
 Carnaticghur, given up to Hyder, 
 Lieutenant Parr escapes from, n. 
 12 . 
 
 Carnatic, revenues assigned to the 
 Company, ii. 99 ; surrendered, 
 105, 137 ; assignment renewed, 
 203 ; treaty regarding, 240. 
 
 Caroor, taken, i. 135 ; retaken by 
 Hyder, 192 ; taken by Lang, n. 
 85 ; restored at the peace, 94 ; 
 evacuated by Tippoo, 192 ; re- 
 stored to Tippoo, 240 ; taken by 
 Colonel Brown, 332 ; becomes 
 Company’s territory, 334. 
 
 Cartel, dispute regarding, i. 133. 
 
 Casamajor, Mr., robbed by the 
 Circar battalions, II. 19. 
 
 Caste, enlistment of men of low, 
 discouraged, iv. 285 ; Court of 
 Directors in favor of, 286. 
 
 Casualties at Pondicherry, I. 25 ; at 
 Bahur, 29 ; at Calcutta, 82, 370 ; 
 at Plassey, 92, 377 ; at Fort St. 
 George, 103, 124, 128 ; at Masuli- 
 patam, 129 ; at Wandiwash, 131, 
 133; at Permacoil, 135; at 
 Madura, 189; at Chengamah, 
 247 ; at Mulwagul, 261 ; at Arlier, 
 263; at Tanjore, 295, 390; at 
 Pondicherry, 347, 395 ; at Peram- 
 bakum, II. 8 ; during retreat, 10 ; 
 at Tellicherry, 14 ; at Polliloor, 
 42; at Yeeracahdaloor, 51; in 
 Guzerat, 56; at Neddingul, 65; 
 at Cuddalore, 79, 358 ; at Caroor, 
 85; at Budwail, 96; at Calan- 
 goody, 147 ; at Suttiamungalum, 
 196 ; at Bangalore, 205, 206, 370 ; 
 at Carighaut, 208; at Muda- 
 gherry, 215 ; at Kistnagherry, 
 217 ; at Seringapatam, 231, 371 ; 
 
 at Pondicherry, 244; at Padma- 
 nabbum, 247 ; at Trincomalee, 
 252 ; at Seedaseer, 315 ; at 
 Mallavelly, 380 ; at Seringapatam, 
 383 ; at Gooty, hi. 5 ; at Arra- 
 kaira, 13 ; at Temakul, 27 ; at 
 Panjalamcoorchy, 42, 44; in 
 
 Madura, 45-47 ; in Wynaad, 55 ; 
 at Ahmednuggur, 103, 401 ; at 
 Assaye, 107, 108, 402 ; at Argaum, 
 118, 403 ; at Gawilghur, 121 ; at 
 Cochin, 209 ; at Quilon, 215 ; at 
 St. Denis, 303 ; at “ Grand Port,” 
 305 ; at the Mauritius, 311 ; in the 
 Spice islands, 321 ; in Java, 325, 
 326, 329 ; at Kirkee, iv. 26 ; at 
 Poonah, 27 ; at Coreigaum, 31 ; at 
 Seetabuldeej 40; at Nagpore, 48, 
 53 ; at Mahidpoor, 69, 512 ; at 
 Talnair, 79 ; at Sholapocr, 110 ; at 
 Chanda, 123 ; at Mulligaum, 142 ; 
 at Asseerghur, 171 ; in Ceylon, 
 186; at Nowah, 187; at Copaul- 
 droog, 190 ; at Kykloo, 312 ; in 
 Ava, 326 ; at Donabew, 333 ; at 
 Arracan, 340, 341, 342 ; at Watty - 
 gaon, 345, 346 ; at Sittang, 354, 
 356 ; at Kittoor, 366, 370. 
 
 Casualties, pay of, i. 115. 
 
 Cataboma Naig, repulses Banner- 
 man, hi. 8; taken and executed,. 
 10 . 
 
 Cavalry, European, progress of, i.. 
 6, 37, 106, 138, 171 ; at Madura,. 
 191-193 ; progress of, 205, 280, 
 286 ; services of, 308 ; reduced, 
 355; ceased to exist, ii. 110. 
 
 Cavalry, Native, want of, i. 22 ; pro- 
 gress of, 107, 138, 205, 280, 309 ; 
 services of, 309, 310 ; mutinous 
 state of, 356 ; Nawaub’s taken into 
 the Company’s service, n. 106 ; 
 officering of, 107, 109 ; want of, 
 108 ; becomes a separate corps, 
 149; mutiny of, 151; reorganisa- 
 tion of,l 52 ; progress of, 154 ; guns, 
 155; standards, 158; inspected, 
 158 ; want of horses, 234 ; pay, 
 264 ; progress of, 340 ; hi. 67, 
 151, 220, 375; guns, 380; uni- 
 form, 375, 376; Inspector of, 
 220 ; progress of, iv. 217 ; services 
 of, 219 ; guns abolished, 221 ; 
 uniform, 224; progress of, 374, 
 399 ; reduction of four regi- 
 ments of, 403 ; reorganisation of, 
 403 ; uniform of, 407 ; establish* 
 
524 
 
 INDEX. 
 
 ment, 407 ; let and 2nd regi- 
 ments armed with lances, 407. 
 
 Cavalry, facings of, in. 376. 
 
 Caveripatam, taken by Smith, I. 201 ; 
 retaken by Hyder, 238 ; strength- 
 ened, 252 ; abandoned by Hyder, 
 
 256 ; 1st Cavalry defeated at, n. 
 200 ; General Medows joins Colo- 
 nel Maxwell near, 200. 
 
 Caverypooram, taken by Wood, i. 
 
 257 ; garrison of, 268 ; retaken by 
 enemy, 272. 
 
 Ceded Districts, acquisition of, hi. 
 24 ; troops in, 26 ; capture of 
 Ternakul, 27 ; unsafe state of, iv. 
 384. 
 
 Cession, of St. Thome, i. 26; of 
 Northern Circars, 199; of Gun- 
 toor, ii. 145; of Malabar, Coorg, 
 Dindigul, Sunkerrydroog ; Bara- 
 mahal, 232 ; of Canara, Coimba- 
 tore, Wynaad, 334 ; of Ceded Dis- 
 tricts, hi. 24 ; of the Carnatic, 36 ; 
 of Ahmednuggur Fort, iv. 5 ; of 
 Kooshgul and Dharwar, 8 ; of 
 Asseerghur, 170 ; of Assam, 337 ; 
 of Arracan, Yeh, Tavoy, Mergui, 
 and Tenasserim, 358. 
 
 Ceylon, expedition to, n. 62; cholera 
 in, 115 ; expedition to, and cap- 
 ture of, 251--257 ; Field service in, 
 303 ; rebellion in, iv. 180--182 ; 
 Madras brigade in, 183-186. 
 
 Chalmers, Lieutenant, defends 
 Coimbatore, n. 212 ; surrenders, 
 215 ; rewarded, 215 ; released, 
 231 ; Lieutenant-Colonel, at Naul- 
 niah, hi. 105 ; at Gawilghur, 119 ; 
 commands in Travancore, 206 ; 
 defeats the enemy, 214-216; 
 thanked, 217 j removed from 
 command, 255. 
 
 Chanda, Appa Saib, invites the 
 Peshwa to, iv. 118 ; capture of, 
 122 ; donation, 123. 
 
 Chandernagore, capture of, i. 82 ; 
 casualties at, 373. 
 
 Chandore, capture of, III. 131 ; occu- 
 pation of, iv. 80. 
 
 Chandler, Captain, takes Vizia- 
 nagram in Chinna Kimedy, 1. 345. 
 
 Chaplains, Christian Swarz,i. 219 j of 
 regiment de Meuron, n. 271 ; of 
 Hanoverian regiment, 356; dis- 
 tribution of, hi. 163 ; increase to 
 number of, 387 ; prohibited from 
 trading, iv. 428, 
 
 Cheduba, capture of, iv. 297; 
 cession of, 358. 
 
 Cheetoo, position of, iv. 59 ; joins 
 Holkar, 61; surprised, 74 ; joins 
 Appa Saib, 157 ; at Boordye, 160 ; 
 flies from Pollok’s picket, 161 ; 
 dies, 162. 
 
 Chengamah, battle at, i. 13, 239; 
 Hyder enters pass of, II. 1. 
 
 Child, Josiah, Governor, I. 2. 
 
 Chillumbrum, taken by Coote, I. 
 135; repulse at, n. 22. 
 
 Chittapet, taken by the French, i. 
 100; retaken, 133; repulse at, n. 
 10; received in exchange for 
 Cumbum, 96. 
 
 Chittledroog, taken possession of, 
 description of, hi. 2. 
 
 Chittoor, surrender of, II. 54; 
 garrison of, 54 ; taken by Hyder, 
 55 ; operations in district of, in. 
 141-145. 
 
 Chittoor Polygars, reduction of, i. 
 344 ; leave Hyder, ii. 48 ; assist 
 Ensign Byrne, 66 ; their tribute, 
 241 ; operations against 141, 145. 
 
 Cholera in Ceylon, ii. 115. 
 
 Chowkeree, capture of, iv. 115. 
 
 Circar battalions, i. 328, 334 ; 
 
 mutiny of, n. 18, 19 ; misbehaviour 
 of, 36, 42 ; become “ Madras 
 
 Battalions,” 173. 
 
 Circars, Northern, cession of, i. 199, 
 254 ; service in, 255 ; troops for, 
 224, 289 ; service in, 301, 304, 330, 
 345; survey of, 317 ; disputes in, 
 348 ; service in, 353 ; mutiny in, 
 n. 18 ; proposed cession of, 104 ; 
 service in, 145, 247, 249 ; in. 11, 
 204, 321, 358; plundered by 
 
 Pindaries, 367-371 ; service in, iv. 
 174. 
 
 Civil employ, withdrawal of officers 
 for, objected to, iv. 387 ; officers in 
 not to assume military command, 
 428 ; rules regarding officers in, 
 494. 
 
 Civil Officers, relations of, with the 
 military, I. 348; ii. 144; requisi- 
 tions for troops by, iv. 388. 
 
 Clarke, Major-General Sir A., Com- 
 mander-in-Chief, n. 260 ; goes to 
 Bengal, 299. 
 
 Clive, defends Arcot, i. 26 ; reward- 
 ed, 32 ; Ensign, 51 ; resigns, 61 ; 
 Captain, 64; at Volcondah, 72; 
 Lieutenant-Colonel and Governor, 
 
INDEX. 
 
 525 
 
 Fort St. David, 119; goes to 
 Bengal, 77 ; journal of, 78, 81 ; 
 refuses to surrender his powers, 81; 
 defeats Nawaub, 82; again at 
 Plassey, 83-86 ; his detachment, 
 87 ; grants donation to Madras 
 officers, 204; his fund, 220-223; 
 modified, iv. 255 ; extended to 
 Chaplains and Medical Officers, 
 383. 
 
 Clive, second Lord, Governor, n. 
 307; leaves Madras, in. 149. 
 
 Close, Barry, Ensign, I. 364; Lieuten- 
 ant at Tellicherry, ii. 14 ; Lieuten- 
 ant-Colonel, 268 ; notice of, 334 ; 
 Adjutant-General, 382 ; Resident 
 in Mysore, hi. 73 ; Resident at 
 Poonah, 258 ; deputed to Hydera- 
 bad, 258 ; addresses the troops 
 there, 259 : his army, 297 ; 
 occupies Seronge, 297 ; returns to 
 England, 298 ; his services, 293 ; 
 Major-General, and Bart., 299 ; 
 death of, and monument, 299. 
 
 Clothing Board, iv. 249. 
 
 Clothing allowance to officers, i. 
 144,. 150, 226 ; li. 296 ; rules re- 
 garding, in. 156-158 ; iv. 248, 256. 
 
 Clyde, Lord, his opinion regarding 
 right to bounty, iv. 436. 
 
 Cochin, defence of, in. 208 ; detach- 
 ment at, 218 ; officers at, 280. 
 
 Cockerell, Lieutenant -Colonel, i. 
 
 291 ; his detachment, n. 199 ; 
 commands brigade, 201 ; at 
 Bangalore, 205 ; at Savandroog, 
 217 ; at Seringapatam, 225 ; 
 thanked, and returns to Bengal, 
 242. 
 
 Coffrees, employed, i. 8 ; company 
 of, 74; at Nellore, 99; incorpo- 
 rated with foreign legion, 319. 
 
 Coimbatore, taken, i. 257 ; garrison 
 of, 268 ; retaken by Hyder, 270 ; 
 taken by Fullarton, n. 93 ; given 
 up to Tippoo, 94 ; taken posses- 
 sion of, 192; defence of, 212; 
 capitulation of, 215 ; evacuated 
 by the enemy, 219 ; restored to 
 Tippoo, 240; taken by Brown, 
 333 ; becomes British territory, 
 334. 
 
 Coke, Lieutenant-Colonel, escorts 
 captive princes from Seringapa- 
 tam to Yellore, n. 335. 
 
 Colanelly, Captain Nixon’s detach- 
 ment destroyed at, i. 270. 
 
 Cole, Hon. Arthur, Resident at 
 Mysore, in. 274. 
 
 Colleries, worst Major Heron at 
 Nuttum, i. 75. 
 
 Collery Company, II. 126. 
 
 Collette, Lieutenant-Colonel, at 
 Oraraize, iv. 371. 
 
 Colombo, surrender of, ii. 255. 
 Colors, of battalions, I. 143 ; to be 
 uniform, 365 ; to be supplied 
 gratis, ii. 179; of 12th N.I ; 
 recovered, 245 ; taken at Pondi- 
 cherry, 245 ; at Seringapatam, n. 
 328 ; iv. 428 ; at Assaye, hi. 109 ; 
 iv. 429 ; taken by Bengal troops, 
 429. 
 
 Colormen, establishment of, I. 125, 
 126 ; to sit on Courts-martial, 148, 
 230; abolished, 336. 
 
 Color Havildars, appointed, IV. 278. 
 Color Serjeants, appointed, iv. 247, 
 377. 
 
 Commandants of battalions, Euro- 
 pean, Subalterns, i. 175; to be 
 Captains, 224 ; to be selected, 230 ; 
 to be Field Officers, n. 290. 
 Commandants. Native, appointed, I. 
 143, 225; abolished, ii. 174; ac- 
 count of, 366. 
 
 Commandants of Sepoy corps, I. 
 
 74, 75, 78, 127, 151, 234. 
 Commands, Divisional, Officers of 
 Artillery and Engineers eligible 
 for, iv. 408. 
 
 Commanders-in-Chief, succession of, 
 
 i. 24, 31, 120, 129, 131, 158, 199, 
 304, 344, 346 ; n. 72, 83, 136, 142, 
 146, 148, 190, 242, 260, 299 ; in. 
 11, 36, 149, 150, 199, 201, 247, 
 248, 308, 351, 358 ; from 1826, iv. 
 501. 
 
 Commissariat Department, organis- 
 ed, hi. 339 ; enquiry into, 353 ; 
 security from officers of, 387, 
 revised, iv. 495. 
 
 Commissaries of Ordnance, appoint- 
 ed, i. 311. 
 
 Commissions, European officers, I. 
 53, 173, 324 ; ii. 168 ; sale of, 
 prohibited, in. 75. 
 
 Commissions, Native officers, 1 . 181 ; 
 to be signed by Government, iv. 
 460. 
 
 Commissions, Royal, local, granted, 
 
 ii. 168 ; hi. 342 ; general, iv. 433. 
 Commissions, staff, fees on, iv. 388. 
 Companies, flank, abolished, iv. 485. 
 
526 
 
 INDEX. 
 
 Compta, capture of, iv. 153. 
 
 Conagul, Dhoondiah defeated and 
 killed at, in. 21. 
 
 Condapilly taken, i. 199. 
 
 Condore, action at, I. 104 ; distinc- 
 tion for, 378, 385. 
 
 Conjeveram, defence of, i. 128 ; 
 Coote joins at, 132 ; garrison 
 withdrawn, 159 ; Sir H. Munro 
 arrives at, 8 ; retreat from, 9. 
 
 Contingent, Nagpore, iv. 2, 193. 
 
 Contingent, Nizam’s, iv. 190. 
 
 Contingent, Peshwa’s, iv. 5, 192. 
 
 Contracts for, dieting sick, I 153, 
 156; iv. 398; abolished, 503. 
 
 Contracts, saddle, it. 228. 
 
 Contract, tent, established, in. 243 ; 
 abolished, 244. 
 
 Contracts, army supplies, i. 276, 
 277, 278. 
 
 Contract for carriage granted to Mr. 
 Call, i. 157. 
 
 Conry, Lieutenant- Colonel, forced 
 march by, iv. 368 ; escalades 
 Kittoor, 370 ; killed at Sittang, 
 354. 
 
 Cooke, Captain, i. 210, 242, 245, 
 248 ; Major, 342. 
 
 Coote, Captain Eyre, i. 80; Major, 
 97 ; Colonel, 131 ; defeats 
 Lally, 132 ; takes Pondicherry and 
 other places, 134-137, relieved, 
 158; Commander-in-Chief, 293; 
 resigns, 293 ; Lieutenant-Gene- 
 ral, Commander-in-Chief in India, 
 361 ; arrives at Madras, n. 17 ; 
 takes the field, 20 ; relieves Chin- 
 gleput and other forts, 20 ; repuls- 
 ed, 22 ; defeats Hyder at Porto 
 Novo, Polliloor, and Sholinghur, 
 28, 31, 43 ; relieves Yellore, 52, 64 ; 
 at Arnee, 65 ; his guard destroyed, 
 65 ; embarks for Bengal, 72 ; dies, 
 75 ; represents distress of the 
 army, 97, 101 ; his opinion regard- 
 ing promotion in Bengal, 113, 114. 
 
 Copaul Droog, capture of, n. 220, 
 iv. 187. 
 
 Coreigaum, defence of, iv. 29 ; dis- 
 tinction for, 32. 
 
 Coreigaum Korjet, defence of, in. 
 113. 
 
 Cornish, Admiral, disputes claim of 
 Government to one-half prize, i. 
 160. 
 
 Cornwallis, Lord, commands, n. 
 203 ; takes Bangalore, 205 ; 
 
 defeats Tippoo,’ 208 ; returns 
 towards Bangalore, 209 ; takes 
 Nundidroog and other forts, 209- 
 212 ; takes Savandroog and other 
 forts, 217, 219; attacks Tippoo’s 
 camp, 224-230 ; concludes treaty, 
 232 ; gives up his share of prize, 
 233 ; plan of, for reorganising the 
 army, 281 ; memorial against, 
 recommendations of, 373. 
 
 Corporal punishment not to be 
 inflicted without trial, I. 332 ; 
 abolished, iv. 461. 
 
 Correspondence, channel of, II. 112. 
 
 Cosby, Captain, at Chengamah, 1. 13, 
 240 ; at Trinomally, 245 ; Adju- 
 tant-General, 323 ; reduces Poly- 
 gars, 344 ; Colonel, in the south, 
 ii. 2; repulsed, 10; joins the 
 army, 10 ; commands Cavalry, 
 109 ; claims a command in that 
 branch, 155. 
 
 Cotgrave, Major, at Tellicherry, i. 
 352 ; ii. 14 ; returns to Madras, 
 16. 
 
 Cotton, Brigadier- General, com- 
 mands Madras troops in Ava, iv. 
 324 ; commands water column, 
 330 ; repulsed at Donabew, 333 ; 
 joins Sir A. Campbell, 335; at 
 Simbike, 347 ; at Nepadi, 349 ; 
 at Melloon, 350 ; his letter to 
 Madras Government, 360. 
 
 Coulson, Captain, commands Chit- 
 tapet, i. 158 ; deserts to Hyder, 
 158. 
 
 Council, members of, their salaries, i- 
 345 ; ii. 142 ; iv. 247. 
 
 Courts of Inquiry, regarding failure 
 of provisions, I. 277 ; regarding 
 mutiny at Yellore, m. 189 ; into 
 working of the Commissariat, 
 353 ; into discontent of European 
 troops, iv. 442. 
 
 Courts -martial, power of assem- 
 bling, i. 52 ; constitution of, 56 ; 
 for Swiss corps, 66, 119; power 
 of assembling, 120 ; Captain ft. 
 Smith refuses to sit on, 121 ; for 
 trial of sepoys, 148 ; warrants 
 for holding, 217 ; for trial of 
 sepoys, 229, 330; n. 182. 
 
 Cradock, Lieutenant-General, Com- 
 mander-in-Chief, hi. 150 ; alters 
 dress of native troops, 169-172 ; 
 consults Government, 173 ; post- 
 pones publication of order, 174 ; 
 
INDEX. 
 
 527 
 
 dissents from the Commissioners, 
 192 ; recalled, 197 ; reasons there- 
 for, 199. 
 
 Crillon, Monsieur, takes Seringham, 
 i. 131. 
 
 Crown, transfer of Indian armies 
 to, iv. 411, 436. 
 
 Crops, mortgage of, n. 137, 277. 
 
 Cuddalore, French repulsed at, i. 25 ; 
 taken by the French, 100 ; lost by 
 them, 135 ; garrisons at, 165, 328 ; 
 surrenders to the French, n. 65 j 
 operations at, 76-81 ; troops at, 
 169, 180, 184. 
 
 Cuddapah, operations in, n. 95. 
 
 Cummerbunds, I. 329 ; discontinued, 
 hi. 99. 
 
 Cummer-ool-deen, defeats Captain 
 Montgomery, n. 96 ; engages Cup- 
 page at Mudagherry, 214 ; takes 
 Coimbatore, 215 ; gives himself 
 up to General Harris, 331. 
 
 Cuppage, A., Lieutenant- Colonel, 
 commands brigade, in. 53. 
 
 Cuppage, John, Major, commands 
 brigade, n. 191, 201 ; relieves 
 Coimbatore, 213 ; engages Cum- 
 mer-ool-deen, 214 ; his operations 
 in Coimbatore, 219 ; Lieutenant- 
 Colonel, commanding Trichino- 
 poly, 276. 
 
 Cuppage, John, Major, takes hill 
 forts, ii. 314 ; Lieutenant-Colonel, 
 commands detachment at Cochin, 
 in. 219. 
 
 Currency, new, iv. 248. 
 
 Cuttack, conquest of the province 
 of, hi. 129. 
 
 D. 
 
 Dallah, occupied, iv. 295 ; affairs at, 
 303, 306, 320. 
 
 Dallas, Captain, escorts released 
 prisoners, n. 130. 
 
 Dalling, Lieutenant-General Sir 
 John, Commander-in-Chief, n. 
 136 ; resigns, 143. 
 
 Dalrymple, James, Captain, n. 184; 
 at Gurrumcondah, 221 ; takes 
 Eaichoor, 261; thanked, 263; 
 Lieutenant-Colonel, commands 
 Brigade, 134 ; at storm of 
 Seringapatam, 327 ; commands 
 Hyderabad Subsidiary Force, 
 hi. 2 ; takes Chittledroog, Chen- 
 
 gherry, and Honelly, 2, 3 5 
 
 thanked, 3 ; defeats Dhoondiah, 
 4 ; death and services of, 12. 
 
 Dalrymple, Samuel, Lieutenant- 
 Colonel, iv. 9, 94 ; at Sholapoor, 
 107 ; commands Golandauze, 231. 
 
 Daniel, Captain, commands Gover- 
 nor-General’s Body Guard, hi. 69. 
 
 Darley, Henry, Major, commands 
 5th Cavalry, n. 157 ; engaged 
 with Tippoo’s Horse, 194. 
 
 Darley, John, Lieutenant-Colonel, 
 commands Brigade in Chittoor, 
 hi. 142-144 ; protests against the 
 new turband, 170. 
 
 Davies, Captain, raises 15th Batta- 
 lion, i. 234 ; takes Carangoly, n. 
 20 . 
 
 Davies, Captain, defeats Godajee 
 Danglia, iv. 4 ; takes Appa 
 Dessaye, 89 ; commands Hizam’s 
 Horse, 191. 
 
 Deacon, Lieutenant-Colonel, com- 
 mands brigade, iv. 14 ; his detach- 
 ment, 90 ; takes Kurrah and Cha- 
 kun, 91 ; commands Hyderabad 
 Subsidiary Force, 93. 
 
 Delavaux, Captain, Chief Engineer 
 and Commandant of Artillery, I. 
 38 ; deserts, 38. 
 
 Denton, Troop Quarter Master, 
 brings off the guns at Kittoor, iv. 
 366 ; promoted, 366. 
 
 Depot, Artillery, instruction, iv. 239. 
 
 Depot corps formed, iv. 266 ; abo- 
 lished, 285. 
 
 Depot, recruiting, Cavalry, in. 376 ; 
 iv. 218, 223 ; abolished, 224 ; in- 
 fantry, hi. 397; abolished, iv. 
 285. 
 
 Deserters not to be employed in the 
 artillery, i. 44 ; punishment of, 
 49 ; to suffer death, 331 ; from 
 Colonel Pearse’s detachment, n. 
 29 ; from Coote’s army, 102 ; of 
 Hindostanee recruits, 278. 
 
 Deserters, foreign, distribution of, i. 
 70 ; company of, 121 ; Claude 
 Martin’s Company of, 174. 
 
 Desertion, of Captain Delavaux, i. 
 38 ; of Captain Coulson, 158 ; of 
 Lieutenant Hitchcock, 243. 
 
 Devicottah, abandoned, i. 100 ; re- 
 covered, 135. 
 
 Dhoonda Punt Gokla, captures camp 
 of Dhoondiah, hi. 5 ; defeated 
 and killed by Dhoondiah, 16. 
 
528 
 
 INDEX. 
 
 Dhoondiah, escapes and raises 
 troops, in. 1 ; defeated, 4 ; camp 
 of, taken, 5 ; re-assembles troops, 
 14 ; defeats Dhoonda Punt Gokla, 
 16 ; flies from Koondgul, 17 ; de- 
 feated at Manolee, 18 ; enters 
 Raichoor, Doab, 20 ; defeated and 
 killed, 21. 
 
 Dhoondiah (Mahomed Beg Khan), 
 defeated, ill. 128. 
 
 Diet, Hospital, contracts for, i. 153, 
 156 ; iv. 398 ; abolished, 503. 
 
 Dindigul, taken, I. 257 ; garrison of, 
 268; recovered by Hyder, 269; 
 surrenders to Colonel Lang, n. 
 86 ; held, pending release of pri- 
 soners, 94; taken by Colonel 
 Stuart, 193; garrison of, 198; 
 ceded by Tippoo, 232. 
 
 Dindigul, Poly gars of, operations 
 against, in. 30 ; outbreak of, 140 ; 
 subjection of, 144. 
 
 Disbandments, I. 327, 333 ; n. 152, 
 174, 288, 291 ;. iv. 403, 408, 411, 
 416-418, 481, 483, 490. 
 
 Disputes, Civil and Military, i. 4, 5, 
 348, 351. 
 
 Disputes, prize money, iv. 193-212. 
 
 Dissenters, freedom of, iv. 432. 
 
 Doab, field force in, iv. 385. 
 
 Donabew, repulse at, iv. 333 ; 
 capture of, 335. 
 
 Donations for service in Bengal, I. 
 204; for capture of Tanjore and 
 Ramnad, 296 ; for capture of Tan- 
 jore, 299; for capture of Chanda, 
 iv. 123 ; to army of Deccan, 163, 
 514 ; for Burmah, 359, 390, 434. 
 
 Donkin, Major-General, commands 
 division, grand army, iv. 10, 12. 
 
 Dooly corps, i. 219 ; m. 167 ; iv. 
 395. 
 
 Dossanah, fort, capture of, iv. 6, 7. 
 
 Doveton, John, Captain, at Conagul, 
 hi. 23 ; at Panjalumcoorchy, 43 ; 
 Lieutenant-Colonel, surprises 
 enemy at Amulnair and thank- 
 ed by Governor-General, 203 ; 
 marches without orders, 261 ; 
 tried and acquitted, 285 ; 
 Brigadier-General, commands 
 division, Deccan Army, iv. 15 ; 
 defeats enemy at Nagpore, 45 ; 
 takes Nagpore, 55; his divi- 
 sion strengthened, 84 ; inter- 
 cepts the Peshwa, 120; pursues 
 him, 124 ; opinion of Sir Thomas j 
 
 Munro and the Peshwa thereon, 
 124; at Warkaira, 159; takes 
 Asseerghur and thanked by 
 Governor- General, 164-173 ; forms 
 Berar brigade, 190. 
 
 Doveton, Gabriel, Captain, escorts 
 Tippoo’ s sons back to Seringa- 
 patam, n. 246. 
 
 Doveton, Major, iv. 34, 88, 129. 
 
 Dowse, Lieutenant, commands 
 Pioneers, II. 241 ; demolishes for- 
 tifications of Pondicherry, 245 ; 
 Captain, commands Pioneers at 
 Seringapatam, 312 ; Lieutenant- 
 Colonel, commands Field Force, 
 hi. 351 ; death of, 352 ; compli- 
 mentary order regarding, 352. 
 
 Drafts from England, I. 120. 
 
 Draper, Colonel, his sally and re- 
 pulse, 1 . 101 ; commands expedition 
 to Manilla, 159 ; General order by, 
 160 ; disputes claim of Govern- 
 ment to one-half prize, 160. 
 
 Dress, Artillery, on formation, I. 44; 
 of Horse Artillery, in. 154 ; of 
 Golandauze, 155; caps, iv. 227 ; of 
 drivers, 380. 
 
 Dress, Cadets, i. 324; hi. 79, 81. 
 
 Dress, Cavalry, changed from red to 
 blue, hi. 375 ; from blue to grey, 
 376 ; overalls, iv. 218 ; chackoes, 
 224 ; boots and pantaloons, 225 ; 
 tunics, 406 ; new uniform for 
 native ranks, 407. 
 
 Dress, CommissariatOfficers, change 
 from scarlet to blue, cancelled, 
 iv. 261-263. 
 
 Dress, Engineers, n. 267 ; iv. 227, 
 243. 
 
 Dress, European Infantry, provided 
 by Captains, I. 58. 
 
 Dress, European invalids, ill. 162, 
 344. 
 
 Dress, Foreign Legion, i. 286. 
 
 Dress, Native Infantry, of cloth, i. 
 126 ; of the 7 battalions, 143 ; 
 facings, 329 ; articles of, to be 
 furnished by the men, 332; slops, 
 334 ; ii. 123 ; turbands, 348 ; 
 cummurbunds, in. 99 ; turbands, 
 169-175, 193 ; alterations for- 
 bidden, 228, 389; pantaloons, 388; 
 sandals, 389 ; pantaloons, light, 
 infantry, 397 ; woollen trowsers, 
 iv. 279 ; new uniform, 493. 
 
 Dress, Native invalids, in. 394. 
 
 Dress, officers, uniform always to be 
 
INDEX. 
 
 529 
 
 worn, I. 325 ; hats, jackets, and 
 caps, 365 ; alterations in, n. 346; 
 forage caps, ill. 226 ; alterations, 
 341 ; gorgets, 379 ; alterations, 
 383-385 ; forage caps, iv. 256 ; 
 bearer caps, 259 ; tufts, 288. 
 
 Dress, Pioneers, n. 122. 
 
 Dressers or Native Doctors, i. 237 ; 
 ii. 158, 176; hi. 167, 392; iv. 
 269. 
 
 Drill of sepoys, i. 148, 364 ; of 
 Bengal Native corps, n. 124; 
 Light Infantry, hi. 161. 
 
 Drums, introduced, I. 235. 
 
 Duels, ii. 115. 
 
 Dummul, taken, in. 17 ; surrender 
 of, iv. 99. 
 
 Dunwoody, Captain, takes Panmore 
 Fort, ii. 145 ; Major, repulsed at 
 Yeeragottum, 249. 
 
 Dupont, Captain, capitulates at 
 Arcot, ii. 12 ; Major, commands 
 brigade, 191 ; Lieutenant-Colonel, 
 commands brigade, 201. 
 
 Dupre, Mr., Member of Council, 
 meets Hyder, i. 270; Governor, 
 his dispute with Coote, 293 ; cen- 
 sured, 293. 
 
 Dutch, evacuate Nagore, i. 300; n. 
 61 ; Negapatam taken from, 61 ; 
 Trincomalee taken from, 63; Tuti- 
 corin taken from, 67 ; their settle- 
 ments restored except Negapatam, 
 142 ; war with, 251 ; Ceylon taken 
 from, 252-256; four companies 
 of, employed, 269 ; Malacca and 
 Amboyna taken from, 258, 259 ; 
 restoration of their settlements 
 directed, in. 65 ; second capture 
 of the Moluccas, hi. 313-320 ; 
 Java taken from, 323-332 ; Java 
 restored, 332 ; Moluccas restored, 
 364 ; settlements of, in India, 
 restored, iv. 178. 
 
 E. 
 
 Egypt, expedition to, and distinc- 
 tion for, hi. 52. 
 
 Elphinstone, Lord, Governor, iv. 
 499. 
 
 Elphinstone, Mr., Resident at Poo- 
 nah, hi. 3, 4, 6, 7, 204, 205. 
 
 Empress of India, the Queen pro- 
 claimed, iv. 486. 
 
 Engineers, i. Ill, 139,217, 211, 285. 
 315 ; not to command, 316, 317 ; 
 not to be removed to other 
 branches, 317 ; eligible for com- 
 mands, 318 ; establishment of, 
 358 ; ii. 112, 163, 292 ; dress of, 
 267 ; Generals of, eligible for em- 
 ployment on the general staff, in. 
 222 ; augmentation of, 337 ; Sur- 
 veyor-General, 337 ; Generals of, 
 not to be employed on the general 
 staff, 379 ; Surveyor- General of 
 India, 381 ; Sappers and Miners, 
 iv. 241 ; dress of, 243 ; honorary 
 distinction, 245 ; lascars of, 245 ; 
 transfer to, of Pioneers, ordered, 
 381 ; Generals of, eligible for 
 divisional commands, 408 ; pro- 
 gress of, 420; commandant of, 
 421 ; transferred to Royal Army, 
 421 ; Pioneer battalions transfer- 
 red to, 422. 
 
 Engineer, Chief, i. 38, 46 ; pay of, ii. 
 294 ; may reside in Europe, in. 
 158 ; ceases to belong to Military 
 Board, iv. 420. 
 
 Engineers, Commandant of, senior 
 officers to be, iv. 421. 
 
 Equalisation of payments, ii. 235. 
 
 Equipments, alterations in, ill. 
 388. 
 
 Equipments, Artillery, guns in use, 
 1.206; heavy guns, 312; Horse 
 Artillery guns, ill. 153 ; neces- 
 saries, 160 ; Horse Artillery guns, 
 225; Native Horse Artillery guns, 
 iv. 229; brass naves, 239; guns, 
 378 ; draught and drivers, 379 ; 
 karkhanahs, 380, 409, 416. 
 
 Equipments, cavalry, field, pieces, i. 
 155, 342 ; belts and pouches, ii. 
 340 ; hi. 333 ; harness, iv. 218 ; 
 guns abolished, 221 ; saddles, 223 ; 
 tents, 374 ; Mackenzie equipment, 
 407. 
 
 Equipments, Infantry, European, i. 
 359 ; in. 160. 
 
 Equipments, Infantry, Native, pro- 
 tection for muskets, i. 176 ; tents 
 and tools, 226; guns, 237; practice 
 ammunition, 336 ; tents, ii. 123 ; 
 iv. 266. 
 
 Equipments, Gun Lascars, iv. 231, 
 238. 
 
 Equipments, Pioneers, n. 122. 
 
 Equipments, Sappers and Miners, 
 iv. 242, 423. 
 
 YOL. IY, 
 
 67 
 
530 
 
 INDEX, 
 
 Erode, capture of, 257 ; garrison of, 
 268 ; retaken by Hyder, 271 ; 
 taken by Oldham, n. 192 ; sur- 
 renders to Tippoo, 197 ; taken by 
 Brown, 332 ; becomes British 
 territory, 334. 
 
 European troops, discontent of, at 
 manner of transfer to the Crown, 
 iv. 436-451. 
 
 Exchange, rates of, i. 38, 68 ; loss 
 from, 228 ; loss from, n. 100 ; 
 unjust profit to Paymasters from, 
 272. 
 
 Exchanges, i. 313, 317, 320 ; to new 
 Royal Regiments, n. 169 ; to Staff 
 Corps, iv. 489. 
 
 Expeditions, to Bengal, i. 76, 87 ; 
 to Manilla, 159 ; to Guzerat, 301, 
 354 ; to Ceylon, n. 62, 251 ; to 
 Malacca, 257 ; to Amboyna, 258 ; 
 projected to Manilla, 300; to 
 Ternate, hi. 32 ; to Egypt, 52 ; 
 to the Mauritius and Bourbon, 299, 
 312 ; to the Moluccas, 313, 321 ; 
 to Java, 323, 332; scientific, iv. 
 259. 
 
 Extra Battalions, n. 292, 350, 351, 
 353 ; hi. 100, 101, 165, 166 ; iv. 
 273, 287, 395, 479, 481. 
 
 Eye Infirmary, iv. 397. 
 
 Eyles, Lieutenant, extraordinary 
 conduct of, iv. 201-203. 
 
 F. 
 
 Facings of Native battalions, 1. 143 ; 
 to be blue, 329 ; proposal to 
 assimilate rejected, iv. 282 ; of 
 European Regiments, 383 ; of 
 Cavalry regiments assimilated, 
 401 ; of Native Infantry limited to 
 white, green, and yellow, 493. 
 
 Family payments, i. 145, 179; n. 
 237 ; hi. 85, 397. 
 
 Fancourt, Colonel, commands Vel- 
 lore, ill. 170 ; murdered, 187. 
 
 Fancourt, Mrs., annuity to, hi. 200. 
 
 Fazil Beg, sepoy, gallantry of, iv. 
 367. 
 
 Ferrior, Captain, at Dossanah, iv. 6 ; 
 Major, at Dallah, 320. 
 
 Fidelity of sepoys, n. 103 ; medals 
 for, 176, 177. 
 
 Field pieces, i. 206 ; with Native 
 Infantry, 237, 313 ; ii. 155 ; with 
 
 Cavalry, 342 ; with Horse Artil- 
 lery, hi. 153, 225; galloper guns 
 abolished, iv. 221 ; with Native 
 Horse Artillery, 229 ; revised 
 compliment of, 377, 378. 
 
 Field deputies, I. 276, 278. 
 
 Fitzgerald, James, Captain, at 
 Madura, 1 . 186, 194 ; with Colonel 
 Smith, 200. 
 
 Fitzgerald, R.V., Captain, at Kistna- 
 gherry, i. 201 ; at Singarapettah, 
 253. 
 
 Fitzgerald, Thomas, Captain, at 
 Madura, i. 190 ; defeats Rajah of 
 Ongole, 197 ; Major, 213 ; at 
 Tinnevelly, 244; defeats Hyder, 
 252; describes Colonel Woods’ 
 proceedings, 264 ; detached to 
 follow Hyder, 273 ; commands 
 Cavalry, 281 . 
 
 Fletcher, Sir Robert, Brigadier- 
 General, account of, i. 202 ; 
 succeeds to the command, 304 ; 
 order by, 324 ; arrested, 341 ; 
 deposes Lord Pigot, 341 ; dies, 344. 
 
 Fletcher, Lieutenant- Colonel, com- 
 mands in Palcondah, hi. 332 ; in 
 Kimedy and Goomsoor, 359 ; 
 cashiered, 359. 
 
 Fletcher, Thomas, Captain, notice of, 
 i. 72 ; reports guinea-worm, 320 ; 
 commands 11th Battalion, 334 ; 
 Lieutenant-Colonel, joins Baillie 
 with flank companies, ii. 6, 7, 9. 
 
 Flint, Lieutenant, commands and 
 defends Wandiwash, n. 3, 2i ; 
 repulses Tippoo at Tiaghur, 202. 
 
 Flogging, without trial, prohibited, 
 
 i. 332 ; abolished, iv. 461. 
 
 Floyd, Colonel, ii. 118; commands 
 
 royal troops, 146 ; Cavalry bri- 
 gade, 191 ; operations of, in 
 Coimbatore, 194-196 ; commands 
 advance, 200 ; his action at 
 Bangalore, 205 ; commands Ca- 
 valry at Pondicherry, 243 ; com- 
 mands Trichinopoly, 248 ; Major- 
 General, commands Cavalry, 312 ; 
 at Mallavelly, 318 ; meets the 
 Bombay Army, 321 ; escorts sup- 
 plies, 322 ; rejoins the army, 333 ; 
 President, Prize Committee, 336, 
 339. 
 
 Followers, private, rice drawn for, 
 
 ii. 116. 
 
 Food, cost of, in the Carnatic, 1. 113, 
 297 ; ii. 133, 137, 277. 
 
INDEX. 
 
 531 
 
 Forde, Lieutenant-Colonel, repulsed, 
 i. 99 ; defeats Marquis de Con- 
 flans, 104 ; takes Masulipatam, 
 129. 
 
 Foreign legion, formation of, i. 286 ; 
 sent to Chicacole, 319 ; Captain 
 of, 360 ; disbanded, 361. 
 
 Foreign officers not to rise above 
 Lieutenant-Colonel, i. 220. 
 
 Foreign settlements, officers prohib- 
 ited from visiting, i. 323. 
 
 Formation, Corps to parade two 
 deep, ii. 112 ; three deep form- 
 ation to be occasionally practiced, 
 269. 
 
 Fort St. David, Government at, i. 6, 
 
 24 ; native garrison of, 74 ; capitu- 
 lation of, 100 ; recovered, 135. 
 
 Fort St. George, founded, i. 1 ; taken 
 by the French, 6, 24; restored, 
 
 25 ; native garrison of, 74 ; de- 
 fence of, 101-104 ; garrison of, 
 103, 164, 342 ; the Governor re- 
 signs command of, iv. 452. 
 
 Fort William, taken and recaptured, 
 i. 76, 77 ; reconstructed, 109. 
 
 France, war with, i. 24 ; peace 
 with, 25, 26 ; war with, 26, 31 ; war 
 with, 99, 104, 131-137, 346-347, 
 351 ; ii. 8, 68, 78-81 ; peace with, 
 81 ; war with, 242, 308, 328 ; 
 peace of Amiens, hi. 52 ; war 
 with, 300--313 ; peace with, 362. 
 
 Fraser, Hugh, Lieutenant-Colonel, 
 commands brigade, iv. 97, 108 ; 
 Brigadier-General in Ava, iv. 309, 
 324. 
 
 French companies, formation of, i. 
 121, 140; at Manilla, 161; in 
 Bengal, 174. 
 
 French Contingent, surrender of, n. 
 308-310. 
 
 Fullarton, Colonel, condemns policy 
 of Government, i. 350 ; commands 
 Negapatam, ii. 72 ; commands in 
 the south, 86-93 ; testimony of, 
 to merits of Madras officers and 
 sepoys, 120, 127 ; condemns 
 
 abolition of half batta, 134. 
 
 Fund bazaar, officers’ shares in, hi. 
 83 ; shares abolished, 226. 
 
 Fund, military, established, hi. 226 ; 
 grant-in-aid to, 342. 
 
 Furlough, officers on, to resign, i. 
 321 ; granted, on certain condi- 
 tions, ii, 164, 292 ; on half pay, n. 
 164. 
 
 a. 
 
 Gahan, Lieutenant- Colonel, delay of, 
 in arriving at Nagpore, iv. 42 ; 
 commands Cavalry at Nagpore, 45. 
 
 Galna, taken, m. 133; occupied, iv. 
 80. 
 
 Gardiner, Lieutenant-Colonel, com- 
 mands Bengal Volunteers, n. 312 ; 
 at Seringapatam, 327 ; thanked, 
 hi. 11. 
 
 Garrisons, officers of Artillery eligi- 
 ble to command, i. 313 ; officers 
 of Engineers not eligible, 315, 317. 
 
 Gawilghur, taken, hi. 118, 122 ; 
 occupied, iy. 82. 
 
 Geils, Major-General, injudicious 
 conduct of, ii. 305 ; inquiry, 306 ; 
 removed from command, 307. 
 
 Geldings, proposed introduction of, 
 hi. 68 ; introduced, iv. 401. 
 
 General staff, general officers of 
 Artillery and Engineers eligible 
 for, hi. 222 ; not eligible for. 379 ; 
 iv. 227 ; eligible for, 408. 
 
 Gillespie, Colonel, at Vellore, hi. 
 185 ; Inspector of Cavalry, 220, 
 241 ; in Java, 323, 325, 328-330. 
 
 Ginjee Forts, surrender of, i. 137 ; 
 garrison of, ii. 3 ; capitulation of, 
 12 ; restored, 128. 
 
 Goa, auxiliary force at, hi. 322. 
 
 Goddard, General, joined by Colonel 
 Brown, i. 354 ; thanks the Madras 
 troops, ii. 56. 
 
 Godwin, Lieutenant-Colonel, iv. 
 305 ; takes Martaban, 314 ; 
 Thantabain, 330 ; Brigadier at 
 Simbike, 348. 
 
 Gokla killed at Ashtee, iv. 87. 
 
 Golandauze — Vide Artillery, Native. 
 
 Golden Rock, gallantry of officers 
 at, i. 29. 
 
 Good conduct pay, iv. 468, 469, 482, 
 487, 492, 496. 
 
 Goomsoor, disturbances in, in. 359, 
 370 ; iv. 174. 
 
 Goondair, marauders hanged at, 
 hi. 3. 
 
 Gooty taken, in. 5. 
 
 Governors, succession ofJMr. Child, 
 i. 2; Mr. Saunders, 33,73; Mr. 
 Pigot, 119-180 ; Mr. Palk, 181 ; 
 Mr. Bouchier, 234 ; Mr. Du Pre, 
 293 ; Mr. Wynch, 304 ; Lord 
 Pigot, 305 ; Mr. Stratton, 342 ; 
 Sir T. Rumbold, 346 ; Mr. 
 
532 
 
 INDEX. 
 
 Whitehill, 354 ; Mr. Smith, ii. 17 ; 
 Lord Macartney, 43 ; Mr. David- 
 son, 136 ; Sir A. Campbell, 142 ; Mr. 
 Hollond, 146 ; General Medows, 
 190 ; Sir C. Oakley, 242 ; Lord 
 Hobart, 301, 307 ; General Harris, 
 307 ; Lord Clive, 307 ; Lord 
 W. Bentinck, in. 149 ; Mr. Petrie, 
 201 ; Sir G. H. Barlow, 235 ; 
 General Abercrombie, 358 ; Mr. H. 
 Elliot, 358 ; Sir T. Munro, iv. 216. 
 
 Grant, Lieutenant, wounded, in. 41 ; 
 notice of, 43 ; Captain, suspended, 
 255 ; restored, 293 ; commands 
 Mysore Horse, iv. 60 ; captures 
 Holkar’s bazaars, 71 ; Major, with 
 Nizam’s contingent, 192 ; cap- 
 tures Holkar’s treasure, 194. 
 
 Grant, Sir J. H., Commander-in- 
 Chief, disbands, 18th Native 
 Infantry, iv. 483 ; notice of, 502. 
 
 Grant, Lieutenant-Colonel, disarms 
 Mahomedan sepoys, in. 196', tried 
 and acquitted, 197. 
 
 Grant, Sir P., Commander-in-Chief, 
 iv. 452, 502. 
 
 Gratuities, to men embarking on 
 Foreign Service, ii. 123 ; to rela- 
 tives of men killed on Foreign 
 Service, 348 ; for loss of limbs, in. 
 345; on reduction, iv. 416, 417, 
 418, 424, 481 ; for kit and half 
 mounting, 487 ; on reduction, 490; 
 for short service men, 497. 
 
 Grenadiers, disaster to, i. 30 ; selec- 
 tion for, 148 ; bravery of, 201 ; 
 of Native Battalions, 225. 
 
 Grenadier Battalions, i. 19, 241, 
 248, 365 ; II. 6, 175, 183. 
 
 Griffin, Commodore, brings rein- 
 forcements, i. 24. 
 
 Guides, company of, 1. 336 ; reduced, 
 337 ; reformed, 367 ; reduced, ii. 
 125 ; corps of, formed, 179 ; 
 establishment of, 237, 272. 
 
 Guinea worm in the Palnaad, i. 320. 
 
 Gun Carriage manufactory removed 
 to Fort St. George, iv. 408. 
 
 Gun lascars, notice of, i. 108, 139 ; 
 companies of, 357 ; to be attached 
 to companies of Artillery, Ii. Ill ; 
 notice of, 159, 161; Adjutant of, 
 hi. 71 ; reduced, 72 ; gallantry 
 of, iv. 32 ; with Golandauze, 230 ; 
 equipment of, 231, 238 ; staff of, 
 235 ; establishment of, 378, 379 ; 
 reduced, 416 ; services of, 419, 
 
 1 Gungadhur Shastry, murder of, in. 
 3. 
 
 Guntoor, ceded by Nizam, i. 199 ; 
 detachment in, 353 ; taken posses- 
 sion of, ii. 145. 
 
 Gurnell, Captain, relieves Manan- 
 toddy, in. 56 ; engaged with the 
 Nairs, 57. 
 
 Gurrumcondah taken by storm, n. 
 221 ; taken possession of, hi. 5. 
 
 Guzerat, service in, i. 301, 354 ; n. 
 55. 
 
 Guzzlehutty, taken, I. 257 ; garrison 
 of, 268 ; retaken, 270 ; unhealthi- 
 ness of, 270 ; Tippoo descends by, 
 ii. 194 ; Major Cuppage ascends 
 pass of, 220. 
 
 H. 
 
 Haliburton, Lieutenant-Colonel, 
 commands Brigade, in. 61 ; at 
 Gawilghur, 120 ; commands 
 Hyderabad Subsidiary Force, 123 ; 
 his force, 131 ; commands in 
 Candeish, 134 ; at Futtypoor, 
 137; dies, 138. 
 
 Hall, Lieutenant, appointment of, 
 censured, in. 240. 
 
 Harcourt, Lieutenant- Colonel, oc- 
 cupies Cuttack, hi. 129 ; reports 
 execution of Vellore mutineers, 
 188. 
 
 Hardyman, Lieutenant-Colonel, 
 commands Brigade, Grand Army, 
 iv. 13, 21. 
 
 Harness, Lieutenant-Colonel, com- 
 mands brigade, hi. 60; atAhmed- 
 nuggur, 102. 
 
 Harness, brown leather substituted 
 for black, iv. 218. 
 
 Harris, General, Commander-in- 
 Chief, ii. 299 ; orders by, 301 ; acts 
 as Governor, 307; advances against 
 Seringapatam, 313 ; his account of 
 action at Mallave-lly, 317; his ac- 
 count of operations at Seringa- 
 patam, 323-329 ; his action regard- 
 ing prize property, 336 ; goes to 
 Madras, in. 6; resigns, 11. 
 
 Hart, Simon, Ensign, i. 118, Lieuten- 
 ant, 123 ; Captain in Bengal, 140 ; 
 signs remonstrance regarding 
 batta, 169. 
 
 Hart, Colonel, at Seringapatam, n. 
 321. 
 
INDEX. 
 
 533 
 
 Hastings, Warren, Governor-Gene- 
 ral, advises cession of Tinnevelly 
 and Northern Circars, n. 104. 
 
 Hastings, Marquis of, and Governor- 
 General ; reviews Artillery at the 
 Mount, hi. 378 ; and other troops 
 at Madras, 382 ; compels Scindiah 
 to sign a treaty, iv. 11 ; with the 
 Grand Army, 12 ; decisions of, re- 
 garding prize, 194-198, 208, 209. 
 
 Havildars, color, iv. 278. 
 
 Heath, Lieutenant-Colonel, sur- 
 prises Cheetoo, iv. 74 ; pursues 
 Trimbuckjee, 129. 
 
 Heron, Major, and Member of Coun- 
 cil, dismissed, and absconds, I. 70 ; 
 worsted in the Nuttum pass, 75. 
 
 Hewitt, Major, defends Cochin, in. 
 209; Colonel, commands brigade, 
 iv. 93 ; at Sholapoor, 107. 
 
 Hill Rangers, four battalions of, 
 raised, iv. 269-272; reduced, 273. 
 
 Hislop, Captain, R.A., prevented 
 from going to Bengal with Clive, 
 i. 89. 
 
 Hislop, Sir T. Bart, Commander-in- 
 Chief, hi. 358 ; commands in the 
 Field, iv. 14 ; at Mahidpoor, 62 ; 
 returns towards Deccan, 76 ; takes 
 Talnair, 79 ; reorganises divisions 
 in the field, 84 ; returns to Madras, 
 86 ; pretensions of regarding prize 
 property, 194-198, 207-212; re- 
 signs, 216. 
 
 Hobart, Lord, Governor, n. 248 ; 
 orders honorary badges, 302 ; re- 
 signs, 307. 
 
 Holkar, Jeswunt Row, notice of, 
 hi. 59 ; violates treaty, iv. 11 ; 
 succeeded by infant son, 11 ; 
 army of, defeated, 62-70 ; treaty 
 with, 72. 
 
 Holland, war with, n. 62, 251. 
 
 . Honelly, taken, m. 3. 
 
 Honorary distinctions for Amboor, 
 i. 251 ; to 9th N.I., 304 ; for Sho- 
 linghur, n. 49 ; for Egypt, hi. 52 ; 
 Cochia, 210 ; Bourbon, 313 ; Java, 
 328 ; Assaye, 395 ; for Coreigaum, 
 iv. 32; for Seetabuldee, 39; 
 Nagpore, 47 ; Mahidpoor, 71 ; 
 Seringapatam, 224, 283 ; Java, 
 283 ; Kemmendine, 322; Ava 
 and Arracan, 359 ; to Sappers 
 and Miners, 422, 425 ; to 1st 
 European Regiment, 431, 432 ; to 
 •37th N.I., 478. 
 
 Honors, indiscriminate recommend- 
 ations for objectionable, iv. 265. 
 
 Hoolal, taken, hi. 4. 
 
 Horne, Captain, commands Artillery 
 at Manilla, i. 172 ; notice of, 283 ; 
 Major, and Quartermaster- Gener- 
 al, 298 ; in charge of Lord Pigot, 
 340-343 ; Brigadier, reports meet- 
 ing of 13th battalion, n. 139 ; 
 commands Company’s Troops, 
 146 ; relieved, 148. 
 
 Hospitals, orders regarding, i. 67, 
 153-156; in the field, 361 ; 
 Surgeons of, u. 186, 187 ; diet for 
 sick in, iv. 398, 503. 
 
 Hospital clothing, iv. 259. 
 
 Hughes, Admiral, ii. 16, 62, 63. 
 
 Hughes, Captain, surrenders Cudda- 
 lore, ii. 65. 
 
 Hunter, Captain, at Seringapatam, 
 
 ii. 227, 228. 
 
 Hunterman, Serjeant-Major, defends 
 Thiaghur, i. 130, capitulates, 130. 
 
 Hurryhur, army assembles at, in. 60. 
 
 Hutting money, in. 233, 348; iv. 
 461, 478, 481. 
 
 Hyder Ally, defeated in the Nutt am 
 pass, i. 183 ; allies himself with 
 the Nizam, 200 ; invades the 
 Carnatic, 238 ; defeated at 
 Chengamah and Trinnomally, 239 ; 
 retakes Tripatoor and Vaniem- 
 baddy, 249 ; fails at Amboor, 249, 
 driven from position at Vaniem- 
 baddy, 251 ; defeated at Singara- 
 pettah, 252 ; his actions with. 
 Colonel Wood at Mulwagal, 258 ; 
 Arlier, 263 ; recovers his posses- 
 sions, 267, 272 ; plunders the 
 Carnatic, 273 ; pressed by Colonel 
 Smith, 273 ; treaty with, 274 ; 
 opposes Harper’s detachment, 
 353 ; plunders Porto Novo and 
 St. Thome, n. 1 ; invests Arcot, 4 ; 
 defeats Baillie, 7, takes Arcot, 
 Amboor and other forts, 12, 13 ; 
 attacks Tellicherry, 14 ; decamps 
 from Wandiwash, 21 ; defeated at 
 Porto Novo, 23 ; at Polliloor, 31 ; at 
 Sholinghur, 43 ; his action with 
 Colonel Owen, 50 ; retakes Chit- 
 toor, 55 ; joined by French troops, 
 64 ; defeated at Arnee, 65 ; dies at 
 Chittoor, 72 ; receives prisoners 
 from Suffrein, 129. 
 
 Hyderabad Subsidiary Force, the 
 first force, ii. 220; sent back by 
 
534 
 
 INDEX. 
 
 the Nizam, 260 ; returns, 261 ; 
 relieved by Bengal troops, 299 ; 
 augmented by treaty, 308 ; returns 
 under Colonel Roberts, 309 ; dis- 
 arms the French Contingent, 310; 
 thanked by Governor- General, 
 310, joins army under General 
 Harris, 313 ; placed under Colonel 
 Wellesley, 314 ; at Mallavelly, 317 ; 
 commanded by Lt.-Col.Dalrymple, 
 in. 2 ; by Colonel Urban Vigors, 
 12 ; by Colonel Stevenson, 57, 61 ; 
 by Lieutenant-Colonel Haliburton, 
 123 ; by Lieutenant-Colonel Lang, 
 138 ; by Colonel Montresor, 194 ; 
 Head Quarters transferred to 
 Jaulna, 298 ; commanded by 
 Colonel Doveton, iv. 15 ; Head 
 Quarters removed to Secundera- 
 bad, 257 ; Light Field Division 
 at Jaulna, 257. 
 
 Hyderabad, mutinous proceedings 
 at, in. 256-261. 
 
 I. 
 
 Ibrahim Syed, Subadar, his services 
 and pension to heir, n. 131 ; 
 revival of pension, iv. 394. 
 
 Indian medal, iv. 433. 
 
 Infantry, Bengal European, forma- 
 tion of, I. 98 ; detachment, 253 ; 
 rations, 255; under Colonel Peach, 
 255; returns to Bengal, 256; 
 detachment at Madras, n. 17 ; at 
 Porto Novo, 24; in Crawford’s 
 brigade, 29 ; at Polliloor, 32, 39 ; 
 at Sholinghur, 47 ; Grenadiers of, 
 distinguished, 51 ; detachment 
 returns to Bengal, 72. 
 
 Inacondah, detachment at, i. 353 ; 
 ii. 5 ; garrison of, 146. 
 
 Infantry, Bengal Native, formation 
 of, i. 96 ; in the Circars, 253-255 ; 
 mismanagement of, 290 ; joins 
 Coote, ii. 29 ; at Polliloor, 33 ; at 
 Sholinghur, 43; at Veeraconda- 
 loor, 50 ; at Cuddalore,73 ; thank- 
 ed, 128 ; at Conjeveram, 199 ; on 
 service in Mysore, 205, 208, 211, 
 217, 225 ; thanked, 242 ; refuse to 
 embark, 258,; at Hyderabad, 309 ; 
 with General Harris, 313 ; with 
 Colonel Dalrymple, hi. 2, 12; 
 Marine Battalion, 85, 95. 
 
 Infantry, Bombay European, with 
 Clive in Bengal, i. 94-97 ; at 
 Seedaseer, n. 315 ; at Seringa* 
 patam, 326-383 ; at Kirkee, iv. 22. 
 
 Infantry, Bombay Native, ineffi- 
 cient state of, in Malabar, in. 146 ; 
 relieved, 147 ; gallantry of, at 
 Kirkee and Coreigaum, iv. 24, 
 29 ; escort guns to Malligaum, 
 143 ; at siege of Asseerghur, 166, 
 171. 
 
 Infantry, Dutch, four companies of, 
 engaged by the Company, n. 269 ; 
 taken in Ceylon, 252, 253, 256; 
 Company of, ill. 160. 
 
 Infantry, European, Madras, at Fort 
 St. David, i. 24 ; at Arcot, 26 ; 
 at Bahur, 29 ; at Golden Rock, 
 29 ; at Killycottah, 30 ; regula- 
 tions for, 52-61 ; formation of, 71 ; 
 progress of, 113, 173, 213 ; three 
 battalions of, 215 ; progress of, 
 286 ; four battalions of, 319 ; pro- 
 gress of, 319, 359 ; ii. 112, 164, 
 235, 268 ; two regiments of, 289 ; 
 progress of, 345 ; one regiment of, 
 12 companies, in. 73 ; progress of, 
 73, 156, 226, 339, 381 ; iv. 246 ; 
 two regiments of, 383 ; revision of 
 pay, 384 ; progress of, 383 ; one 
 regiment of, 427 ; system of pro- 
 motion, 428 ; a second regiment 
 formed, 430; 1st Regiment made 
 “Fusiliers,” 432 ; a third regiment 
 formed, 434 ; amalgamated with 
 Royal Army and new designa- 
 tions, 454. 
 
 Infantry, Light, formation of, ill. 
 390; privileges and dress, 391, 
 397 ; equipments of, iv. 288 ; 
 knapsacks of, not to be carried 
 at public expense, 461. 
 
 Infantry, Mounted, in Manilla, i. 
 
 163. 
 
 Infantry, Native Madras, notice of, 
 
 i. 7-11 ; progress of, 72, 125, 142, 
 175, 224 ; regulations for, 225, 
 progress of, 289,327, 362; n. 122, 
 171, 237, 272 ; reorganisation of, 
 290 ; progress of, 348 ; hi. 85 ; 
 increase to pay, 88 ; progress of, 
 
 164, 227, 347, 388 ; iv. 266, 391, 
 460. 
 
 Infantry, Swiss, companies of, i. 62 ; 
 demands of the Captains of, 64-67; 
 regiment De Meuron, capture of, 
 
 ii. 252, 253 ; enters the company’s 
 
INDEX. 
 
 535 
 
 service, 257, 270 ; with General 
 Harris, 312, 326, 383 ; at Ara- 
 kaira, in. 53 ; transfer from, to the 
 Artillery, 223. 
 
 Inspections, i. 307, 313, 320, 335, 
 361, 392, 394 ; ii. 158, 301, 340, 
 342, 349; hi. 378, 382, 396; iv. 
 246. 
 
 Inspectors-General of Cavalry, n. 
 340 ; hi. 220, 241 ; of Ordnance, 
 iv. 410. 
 
 Innes, Lieutenant-Colonel, reduces 
 Poly gars of Dindigul, in. 30, 32 ; 
 co-operates with Colonel Agnew, 
 43, 49, 50. 
 
 Innes, Lieutenant- Colonel, com- 
 
 mands European Regiment, hi. 
 261 ; confined by his officers, 263. 
 
 Institution, Military, establishment 
 and abolition of, in. 384. 
 
 Instruction depot for Artillery, iv. 
 239. 
 
 Interpreters, appointment of, iv. 
 267. 
 
 Invaliding of Officers, rules for, 
 ii. 166. 
 
 Invalids, I. 215. 
 
 Invalids, European, battalion of, i. 
 360; companies of, n. 169; reor- 
 ganisation of, hi. 162; Veteran 
 Battalion, 343 ; divided into 
 Wings, iv. 247 ; disbanded, 431. 
 
 Invalids, Native, allowances to, i. 
 233 ; pay of, ii. 181 ; stations of, 
 184 ; companies of, 273 ; pay of, 
 hi. 92; stations of companies, 229 ; 
 formed into battalions, 393 ; dis- 
 banded, iv. 460, 481. 
 
 Irregular corps, disbandment of, 
 iv. 481. 
 
 Isle de la Passe, capture of, in. 304. 
 
 J. 
 
 Jaulna, taken, in. 104 ; Doveton 
 marches from, without orders, 
 261 ; Head-quarters, Hyderabad 
 Subsidiary Force, 298 ; station of 
 Light Field Division, iv. 257. 
 
 Java, conquest of, in. 323-332; 
 restored to the Dutch, 332. 
 
 Jilpy Amnair, taken, iv. 159. 
 
 Joazong, stockades at, taken, iv. 297. 
 
 Johnson, Lieutenant, effects retreat 
 from Darapooram and promoted, 
 i. 272. 
 
 Jones, Captain, disperses rear guard 
 of, Appa Saib, iv. 161. 
 
 Jones, Captain, engaged at Rangoon, 
 iv. 303. 
 
 K. 
 
 Kachar, affairs in, iv. 292 ; opera- 
 tions in, 336 ; taken possession 
 of, 337. 
 
 Karical, taken, I. 135. 
 
 Keating, Captain, surrenders 
 
 Amboor, ii. 13. 
 
 Kelly, Captain, commands 9th Batta- 
 lion at Bombay, i. 301-303 ; 
 
 Major and Chief Engineer at Mahe, 
 358 ; Lieutenant- Colonel, com- 
 mands brigade at Cuddalore, n. 
 76, 77 ; joins Fullarton, 89 ; com- 
 mands 3rd Brigade, 90 ; his native 
 commandant, 174 ; Colonel, com- 
 mands Centre Army and dies, 
 199. 
 
 Kelly, Captain, notice of, iv. 145 ; 
 Lieutenant-Colonel, at Kamarut, 
 304 ; at Syriam, 306 ; at Dallah, 
 306. 
 
 Kemmendine, capture of stockades 
 at, iv. 296 ; repulse at, 298 ; 
 occupation of, 301 ; defence of, 
 320-322 ; honorary distinction 
 for, 322. 
 
 Kenny, Captain, his battalion, 
 mutinies at Colombo, n. 256 ; 
 Major, with Field Force in 
 Ceylon, 303 ; Lieutenant-Colonel, 
 commands storming parties at 
 Gawilghur, hi. 119 ; thanked by 
 Colonel Wellesley, 122 ; dies, 122. 
 
 Kilpatrick, Captain, gallant con- 
 duct of, at Golden Rock, i. 29 ; 
 arrested as a ringleader in the 
 batta question, 34 ; pardoned, 
 35 ; forms a troop of Cavalry, 
 37 ; Major, goes to Bengal, 76, 
 78, 87 ; transferred to Bengal 
 Army, 87, 94. 
 
 Kimedy, service in, i. 255, 301 ; 
 unhealthiness of, 330 ; service in, 
 in. 358, 367 ; iv. 176. 
 
 Kirk, Captain, gallant conduct of, 
 i. 29. 
 
 Kirkee, battle at, iv. 23. 
 
 Kistnagherry, hill Fort, repulses 
 at, i. 201 ; ii. 216 ; ceded by 
 Tippoo, 232 ; garrison of, 239. 
 
536 
 
 TNDEX. 
 
 Knapsacks, carriage of, at public 
 expense recommended, hi. 233 ; 
 of Light Infantry, and rifles, 391, 
 396 ; discontinued, iv. 478, 481. 
 
 Kokien, Burmese defeated at, iv. 
 323. 
 
 Kotah, treaty .with Zalim Sing of, 
 iv. 73. 
 
 Koondgul, taken, ril. 16. 
 
 Kurnool, affairs in, in. 360 ; surren- 
 der of, 361 ; garrison withdrawn 
 from, 362. 
 
 Kykloo, repulse at, iv. 310-312. 
 
 Kylasghur, taken by Hyder, u. 12 ; 
 restored, 128. 
 
 L. 
 
 Laboratory, Director of, i. 41 ; no 
 foreigner admissible, 41 ; duties 
 of Director, 42 ; regulations for, 
 ii, 160. 
 
 Lally, besieges Fort St. George, i. 
 101 ; raises the siege, 102 ; his 
 letter, 102 ; defeated at Wandi- 
 wash, 132 ; dispute with, 133. 
 
 Lally, the younger, notice of, I. 183. 
 
 Lancers, Madras, iv. 407. 
 
 Lang, Boss, Lieutenant, I. 123, 140 ; 
 Captain, commands 3rd Battalion, 
 186; Lieutenant-Colonel, com- 
 mands in Mysore, 273 ; his report 
 upon native servants, 331 ; com- 
 mands the Army, 344 ; commands 
 1st European Regiment, 393 ; 
 defends Vellore, ii. 52; thanked, 
 52; joins Coote, 54; commands 
 Tan j ore, 72 ; Lieutenant-General, 
 commands the Army, 83 ; his 
 account of supersession, 121 ; 
 retires on special pension, 136. 
 
 Lang, Ross, (Junior), Lieutenant- 
 Colonel, thanked at Gawilghur, 
 in. 122 ; commands in Berar, 125 ; 
 and in Candeish, 131 ; Hydera- 
 bad Subsidiary Force, 138 ; 
 Vellore, 278 ; signs the test, 281 ; 
 Major-General, commands Ceded 
 Districts, iv. 99. 
 
 Languages, officers to understand 
 Hindostanee, i. 333 ; hi. 227 ; 
 rewards for proficiency in. 348 ; 
 Engineer officers may be exam- 
 ined in, iv. 420. 
 
 Lascars, Engineer, iv. 245. 
 
 Lascars, gun. See Gun Lascars. 
 
 Lascars, store and tent, m. 336 j 
 iv. 257. 
 
 Lawrence, Stringer, Major, Comm an - 
 der-in-Chief, i. 24 ; taken prisoner, 
 25 ; goes to England and returns, 
 26 ; defeats French at Bahur, 
 and at Golden Rock, 28, 29 ; 
 defeats Astruc, 30 ; remarks on 
 disaster to the Grenadiers, 31 ; 
 receives sword of honor, 31 ; 
 superseded, 31 ; to preside at 
 Courts-martial, 52 ; recommends 
 Mahomed Yusuff, 74 ; Colonel, 
 defends Fort St. George, 101 ; 
 commands the Army, 120 ; 
 garrison orders by, 122 ; returns 
 to England, 129 ; on Committee 
 for forming Native Infantry, 
 142-149 ; Major-General, re- 
 sumes command, 158 ; redistri- 
 butes the Army, 164 ; his order 
 for preventing abuses, 177 ; 
 his account of Mahomed Yusuff, 
 182 ; retires, 199 ; receives 
 annuity from Nawaub, 199 ; dies, 
 305. 
 
 Liquor, penalty for selling, without 
 authority, iv. 265. 
 
 Lunatic Asylum established, n. 
 269. 
 
 Lushington, Major, surprises Pinda- 
 ries and thanked, ill. 371-373 ; 
 commands brigade, iv. 14; joins 
 Brigadier-General Smith, 89. 
 
 Lushington, Mr. S. R., Governor, iv. 
 
 Lussulgaum, taken, hi. 132. 
 
 M. 
 
 Macally, Whitney, Lieutenant, 
 thanked, hi. 4; specially men- 
 tioned, 7. 
 
 Macartney, Lord, Governor, n. 43 ; 
 dismisses Major-General Stuart, 
 82 ; objects to certain proposals 
 of the Bengal Government, 
 105-106; resigns, 136. 
 
 Macaulay, Colin, Ensign, commands 
 Gingee, ii. 3 ; capitulates, 12 ; 
 Major, commands in Tinnevelly, 
 hi. 37-39 ; his proceedings dis- 
 approved of, 39 ; repulsed, 41 ; 
 awaits reinforcements, 43 ; 
 Lieutenant-Colonel, and Resident 
 in Travancore, 205 ; escapes from 
 Cochin, 206. 
 
INDEX. 
 
 537 
 
 Macbean, Colonel, commands 
 Madras troops in Ava, iv. 294; 
 at Kainarut, 304 ; relieved, 309 ; 
 in Arracan, 338, 340, 341. 
 
 Macbean, Major, 2nd/13th at Trim- 
 buck, iv. 135 ; at Mulligaum, 140, 
 141. 
 
 Macdonald, Lieutenant, at Salem, 
 ii. 239 ; Captain, raises 34th 
 Battalion, 277 ; volunteers for 
 Manilla, 301 ; Major, at Seringa- 
 patam, 321. 
 
 Macdowall, Hay, Captain, surrenders 
 Fort Osnaburg, n. 63 ; Lieutenant- 
 General, Commander-in-Chief, 
 hi. 201 ; places Colonel John 
 Munro in arrest, 246 ; dismissed, 
 247 ; lost at sea, 248 ; his dis- 
 content, 250 ; inflammatory 
 speech of, 251 ; farewell order of, 
 252. 
 
 Macdowall, Andrew, Lieutenant- 
 Colonel, commands brigade, iv. 
 14; at Mahidpoor, 66 ; in Candeish, 
 85 ; takes Rajdeir, Trimbuck, and 
 other forts, 132-136 ; takes 
 Mulligaum, 138-144 ; at Amulnair, 
 145 ; arrives at Jaulna, 146 ; 
 commands brigade at Asseerghur, 
 171 ; reports state of Ceded 
 Districts, 384. 
 
 Macdowall, Robert, Major, surprises 
 Pindaries, in. 374 ; complains 
 against Mysore Horse, iv. 194 ; 
 conduct of, approved by Gover- 
 nor-General, 195 ; prize money to 
 his detachment, 195 ; Lieutenant- 
 Colonel and Brigadier, 309 ; 
 killed, 345. 
 
 Macfarlane, Captain, makes roads, 
 into Malabar, hi. 54. 
 
 McIntosh, Captain, marches to join 
 mutineers at Seringapatam, in. 
 273 ; taken prisoner, 274 ; except- 
 ed from the Amnesty, 284. 
 
 Mackenzie, Captain, commands 6th 
 Battalion, i. 72. 
 
 Mackenzie, Colin, Lieutenant- 
 Colonel, Chief Engineer in Java, 
 hi. 323 ; thanked, 331 ; Sur- 
 veyor-General, Madias, 337 ; 
 Surveyor- General of India, 381. 
 
 Mackinnon, Lieutenant, defeats the 
 enemy near Madura, n. 58, and in 
 Terioor, 71. 
 
 Macleod, Lord (John Mackenzie) 
 protests against assembly of 
 
 Army at Conjeveram, II. 3 ; com- 
 mands Left Division, 17. 
 
 Macleod’ s Highlanders (73rd Regi- 
 ment) lands, I. 361 ; flank compa- 
 nies destroyed, n. 6, 8 ; at Porto 
 Novo, Polliloor and Sholinghur, 
 23, 31, 43 ; at Cuddalore, 73, 77 ; 
 officers address Government, 133 ; 
 becomes 71st, 146 ; with General 
 Medows, 191 ; at Palghautcherry, 
 193 ; rebrigaded, 201 ; at Nundi- 
 droog, 211 ; at Savandroog, 218 ; 
 in second brigade, 223 ; at night 
 attack, Seringapatam, 225-230 ; 
 flank companies in Ceylon, 251 ; 
 returns to England, 254. 
 
 Macleod, A., Captain, raises 29th 
 Native Infantry, n. 351. 
 
 Macleod, A., Lieutenant-Colonel, at 
 relief of Poonah, in. 62 ; wounded 
 at Assaye, 117 ; commands in 
 Malabar, 147 ; enters Wynaad, 
 147 ; returns to Cannanore, 148 ; 
 his distribution of troops in 
 Wynaad, 148. 
 
 Macleod, Lieutenant-Colonel, H. M. 
 69th, engaged in Travancore, 212 ; 
 gives evidence against Colonel 
 Sentleger, 290. 
 
 Macleod, Lieutenant-Colonel, Royal 
 Scots, superintends formation of 
 the Light Infantry Battalions, m. 
 390 ; his detachment, iv. 43 ; at 
 Nagpore, 45; his detachment, 57. 
 
 Macleod, A., Captain, his dismissal 
 cancelled, hi. 287 ; Major, with 
 the Peshwa’s Brigade, iv. 193 ; 
 Lieutenant- Colonel, notice of, iv. 
 369, 370. 
 
 Macleod, A., Captain, gallantry of, 
 iv. 346 ; death of, 346. 
 
 Macmorine, Lieutenant-Colonel, his 
 detachment, iv. 57. 
 
 Macneile, Major, sails for Amboy - 
 na, ii. 260 ; Lieutenant-Colonel, 
 represents prolonged detention of 
 the troops at Amboyna, ill. 85. 
 
 Madagascar, slaves from, i. 8, 74. 
 
 Madras, founded, 1 . 1 ; surrenders to 
 the French, 24 ; restored, 25 ; 
 taken by Lally, 101 ; evacuated, 
 102 . 
 
 Madura, operations in, i. 75 ; rent- 
 ed by Mahomed Yusuff. 184; 
 siege and capture of, 186-195. 
 
 Maitland, Thomas, Captain, at 
 Caroor, n. 85 ; at Paulghaut, 92 ; 
 
 68 
 
 VOL. IV. 
 
538 
 
 INDEX. 
 
 defeats Polygars, 94 ; General, i 
 his opinion regarding Sir G. H. 
 Barlow’s proceedings, m. 249. 
 
 Maitland, Sir Peregrine, Command- 
 er-in-Chief, his correspondence 
 regarding attendance of troops at 
 Native festivals, iv. 463-467 ; 
 resigns, 467. 
 
 Mahe, capture of, I. 351 ; dissatis- 
 faction of Hyder thereat, n. 1. 
 
 Mahidpoor, battle at, iv. 62-71 ; 
 booty taken at, 193-198. 
 
 Mahomed Ally. See Carnatic Na- 
 waub. 
 
 Mahratta affairs, rn. 59. 
 
 Mahratta confederates, ill. 62, 
 104 ; dissolution of, iv. 5. 
 
 Mahratta powers, iv. 1-5, 10-12. 
 
 Mahratta wars, i. 301; n. 55; 
 III. 102 ; iv. 1. 
 
 Malabar, detachment in, i. 352; n. 
 14 ; returns, 16 ; 14th Battalion 
 enters, 212 ; returns, 231 ; ceded 
 by Tippoo, 232 ; made over to 
 Bombay, 239 ; Bombay Army, 
 •assembles in, 315 ; affairs in, in. 
 28-30 ; Colonel Stevenson com* 
 mands in, 30 ; affairs in, 55-57 ; 
 disturbances in, 145 ; Bombay 
 troops in, 146 ; disturbances in, 
 (Wynaad), 354. 
 
 Malacca, capture of, ii. 258 ; garri- 
 son of, 258. 
 
 Malay corps, formed, ii. 348, 
 transferred to Ceylon, hi. 87. 
 
 Malcolm, John, Captain, his ac- 
 count of the French corps, ii. 
 310 ; commands Nizam’s infan- 
 try, 313 ; Secretary to Commis- 
 sion, 334 ; his anecdote regarding 
 8th Native Infantry, hi. 109 ; 
 Brigadier-General, commands 
 detachment, 205 ; fails to bring 
 officers of European regiment 
 to a sense of their duty, 
 264-266 ; commands division, 
 Deccan Army, iv. 15 ; deceived 
 by the Peshwa, 21 ; at Talyne, 
 60 ; at Mahidpoor, 64 ; at Mundi- 
 ■soor, 71 ; signs treaty, 72 ; Ker- 
 reem Khan surrenders to, 76; 
 reduces Soondwarra, 114 ; dispo- 
 sitions to intercept Peshwa, 125 ; 
 Peshwa surrenders to, 127, 128 ; 
 escorts ex-Peshwa to Mundisoor, 
 132; expels Arabs from Malwa, 
 162; joins Doveton at Asseerghur, 
 
 164 ; takes the lower fort, 169 ; 
 his division, 171 ; goes to 
 England, 214. 
 
 Mallavelly, action at, ii. 317, 380. 
 
 Mallet, Lieutenant-Colonel, takes 
 Pegu, iv. 316. 
 
 Malwa, Arabs expelled from, iv. 
 162 ; Madras troops withdrawn 
 from, 212. 
 
 Manapar, Polygar Chief surprised 
 at, ii. 248. 
 
 Manilla, capture of, i. 159-164 ; 
 troops withdrawn from, 291 ; 
 mismanagement, 292 ; projected 
 expedition to, ii. 300-302 ; badges 
 for, 302, 
 
 Manolee, Dhoondiah defeated at, 
 hi. 18. 
 
 Manufactory, Gun Carriage, re- 
 moved from Seringapatam, iv. 408 
 
 Marawars, expedition against, I. 
 295 ; conduct of Government 
 condemned as cruel, 305. 
 
 Marines, at siege of Pondicherry, 
 i. 25. 
 
 Marriages, rules for performance of, 
 in. 160, 381. 
 
 Marriott, Lieutenant-Colonel, in 
 charge of Mysore Princes at Vel- 
 lore, hi. 183 ; his account of the 
 mutiny, 183 ; takes Kurnool, 361. 
 
 Marshall, Josiah, Captain, suspend- 
 ed, in. 255 ; restored, 293. 
 
 Marshall, Major-General, com- 
 mands Division, Grand Army, 
 iv. 13, 21. 
 
 Martaban, taken, iv. 314; garrison 
 of, 315 ; ex-Governor of, 354 ; 
 ceded, 358. 
 
 Martin, Claude, Lieutenant, sent to 
 Bengal, and notice of, i. 174. 
 
 Martin, Captain, raises 28th 
 Native Infantry, n. 351. 
 
 Mason, Lieutenant, special mention 
 of, hi. 7. 
 
 Masulipatam, taken, 1. 104, 129 ; 
 battalion (30th) raised for duty 
 at, ii. 353. 
 
 Mataram, operations in, in. 329. 
 
 Mathews, Kichard, Captain, raises 
 16th Battalion (12th N.I.), i. 235 ; 
 notioes of, 236, 256 ; his battalion 
 at Mulwagal, 262 ; destroys 
 Jeypoor fort, 304 ; his disputes 
 with the Civil authorities, 348; 
 Colonel Brathwaite’s opinion re- 
 garding his death, ii. 130. 
 
INDEX. 
 
 Maudave, Monsieur, sets up a claim 
 to Madura, i. 187. 
 
 Mauritius, projected expedition to, 
 ii. 246 ; capture of, hi. 300. 
 
 Maxwell, Hamilton, Colonel, com- 
 mands 74th, ii. 169 ; commands 
 brigade and division, 199 ; joined 
 by General Medows, 200 ; com- 
 mands Left Wing, 201 ; engaged 
 at Seringapatam, 208; in the 
 Baramahal, 216 ; repulsed at 
 Kistnagherry, 216 ; with Lord 
 Cornwallis, 223; at Seringapa- 
 tam, 225, 229 ; commands against 
 Polygars, 241. 
 
 Medals, for fidelity, ii. 176 ; for 
 Egypt, hi. 52 ; Bourbon, 313 ; 
 Java, 328 ; Seringapatam, 342 ; 
 Ava, 360. 
 
 Medals of distinction, abolished, iy. 
 253. 
 
 Medical Board, n. 186 ; tenure of 
 office in, iv. 503 ; pensions and 
 rank of members, 504 ; abolished, 
 505. 
 
 Medical Department, progress of, 
 i. 153, 338 ; ii. 185 ; hi. 350 ; 
 iy. 289, 397, 503. 
 
 Medical Fund, iv. 290. 
 
 Medows, Major-General, Governor 
 and Commander-in-Chief, ii. 190 ; 
 takes command, 191 ; joined by 
 Floyd, 196 ; at Coimbatore, 197 ; 
 follows Tippoo, 198 ; joins Max- 
 well, 200; with Lord Cornwallis, 
 203; at night attack, Seringa- 
 patam, 225, 226, 229 ; gives up 
 his share of prize money, 233 ; 
 resigns, 242. 
 
 Meer Jaffier becomes Nawaub of 
 Bengal, i. 83, 86 ; bestows 
 
 double batta on the Bengal Offi- 
 cers, 201. 
 
 Meekyo, Burmese repulsed at, iy. 
 354, 357. 
 
 Melloon, capture of, iv. 350. 
 
 Mercantile transactions, forbidden, 
 iv. 390. 
 
 Mergui, capture of, iv. 307 ; garri- 
 son of, 308 ; cession of, and 
 garrison of, 358. 
 
 Messes, i. 120, 325 ; hi. 152, 158, 
 163, 168. 
 
 Miles, Lieutenant-Colonel, com- 
 mands Brigade in Ava, iv. 300 ; 
 takes Tavoy and Mergui, 307 ; 
 commands Madras troops, 318 ; 
 
 539 
 
 defeats Bandoola, 319 ; commands 
 column at Kokien, 323 ; reports 
 exemplary behaviour of native 
 troops, 325. 
 
 Military Board, formation of, n. 
 164 ; abolished, iy. 410. 
 
 Military Fund, origin of, n. 268, 
 270; regular formation of, in. 
 226 ; Grant-in-aid of, 342. 
 
 Military Secretary to Government 
 to be Judge Advocate-General 
 also, ii. 116. 
 
 Military Secretary to Governor, 
 Office of, created, m. 73. 
 
 Militia, regiment of, raised, ii. 347 ; 
 fencibles raised, in. 164; corps 
 of Native, raised, iv. 280 ; re- 
 duced, 285 ; corps of Sapper, iv. 
 479. 
 
 Models, of gun carriages and 
 tumbrils sent to Bombay, in. 71 ; 
 of field carriages to Bengal, iv. 
 238. 
 
 Mograul, repulse near, hi. 143. 
 
 Moluccas, services in, hi. 363, 
 364. 
 
 Montgomery, Lieutenant, his troop, 
 ii. 332, 343 ; Captain, forms 
 Governor-General’s Body Guard, 
 in. 67, 69. 
 
 Montresor, John, Lieutenant- 
 Colonel, takes Arrakaira, in. 13 ; 
 commands in Malabar, 57, 146. 
 
 Montresor, T. G., Colonel, judicious 
 conduct of, hi. 194 ; persuades 
 officers to return to their duty, 
 260. 
 
 Monypenny, Lieutenant-Colonel, 
 commands Brigade, ill. 14 ; at 
 Ranee Beduore, 15 ; in Ceded 
 Districts, 25, 27 ; in Chittoor, 
 143 ; his appointment at Fort 
 St. George objected, to, 240. 
 
 Mooitye, taken by insurgents and 
 recaptured, iv. 151. 
 
 Moore, Captain, Bengal Grenadiers,, 
 thanked, n. 51. 
 
 Moorhouse, Lieutenant, forms Pio- 
 neers, ii. 122 ; Captain, retakes 
 guns at Arcot, 151; Major of the 
 2nd Battalion Artillery, 161 ; 
 Lieutenant-Colonel, killed at 
 Bangalore, 206 ; interred at public 
 expense, 206. 
 
 Morison, James Cornet, defends 
 Choultry and taken prisoner, iv. 
 26 ; released, 97. 
 
540 
 
 INDEX. 
 
 Morison, William, Captain, Com- 
 missary-General, hi. 339 ; Lieu- 
 tenant-Colonel, appeals against 
 change of uniform, IV. 261. 
 
 Mudagherry, action at, n. 214. 
 
 Muirhead, David, Captain, thanked, 
 i. 351 ; raises, 20th Battalion 
 (19th N.I.), 364; engaged at Telli- 
 cherry, n. 14-16; at Porto Novo, 
 26 ; at Polliloor, 37 ; takes over 
 forts, 128; quells mutiny and 
 thanked, 138. 
 
 Muirhead, Alexander, Major, at 
 Quilon, hi. 214 ; thanked, 216. 
 
 Mulligaum, siege and capture of, 
 iv. 136-143. 
 
 Mulwagul, taken, i. 256 ; retaken, 
 257 ; Wood repulsed at, 258 ; 
 battle at, 258-262. 
 
 Munkaisir, General Wellesley sur- 
 prises the enemy at, in. 125. 
 
 Munro, Sir Hector, Major-General 
 and Commander-in-Chief, i. 346 ; 
 takes the field, n. 3 ; reinforces 
 Baillie, 6 ; retreats to Madras, 
 9-11 ; his removal ordered, 11 ; 
 commands right division of 
 Coote’s Army, 17 ; at Porto Novo, 
 24 ; at Polliloor, 32 ; takes 
 Negapatam, 61. 
 
 Munro, Innes, Captain, 73rd ; his 
 opinion of the Company’s troops, 
 ir. 10, 11, 120. 
 
 Munro, John, Major, Quartermaster- 
 General, advises abolition of tent 
 contract, ill. 244 ; Lieutenant- 
 Colonel, charge against, 245 ; in 
 arrest, 246 ; released, 247 ; Resi- 
 dent in Travancore, 219, 356. 
 
 Munro, Thomas, Lieutenant, re- 
 marks on 'Sir H. Munro’s pro- 
 ceedings, ii. 9; employed under 
 Captain Read, 239 ; Captain, 
 Secretary to Commission, 334; 
 remarks on abolition of drawers, 
 hi. 389; Colonel and Commis- 
 sioner, iv. 7 ; takes Soondoor, 9 ; 
 returns to Dharwar,10; Brigadier- 
 General, 17 ; estimates strength 
 of Native Powers, 18 ; raises 
 troops, 98; relieves Nowlgoond, 
 99 ; takes Gudduk, Dummul, and 
 Hoobly, 100 ; Badami, 102 ; Bel- 
 gaum, 103 ; joined by Pritzler, 
 105 ; takes Sholapoor, 106-109 ; 
 goes to Madras, 111 ; notices of, 
 111-113 ; opinion of, regarding ' 
 
 pretensions of Brigadier- General 
 Smith, 204 ; Major-General, Baro- 
 net, and Governor, 216 ; opinion 
 of, regarding European officers 
 with Native troops, 235 ; abolishes 
 Rocket troop, 237 ; notice of, 
 252 ; objects to unauthorised 
 alterations in dress, 261 ; advises 
 vigorous prosecution of war in 
 Ava, 302 ; minute on zeal of the 
 Native troops, 302 ; strictures on 
 mismanagement at Rangoon, 326 ; 
 opinion of, regarding advance on 
 Ava, 328 ; remarks on the ex- 
 pedition, 360 ; thanked by Court 
 of Directors, 362 ; death of, 499. 
 
 Munro, William, Captain, com- 
 mands Volunteer Battalion (Rifle 
 Corps), hi. 347. 
 
 Munt, Major, his detachment, iv. 
 56 ; disperses enemy’s horse, 82 ; 
 commands at Mooltye, 156 ; at 
 Nagpore, 160. 
 
 Musgrave, Colonel, commands the 
 Army, n. 148 ; relieved, 190 ; 
 commands at Arnee, 203. 
 
 Muskets, substituted for match- 
 locks, i. 9 ; cover for, 176 ; per- 
 cussion, iv. 435; Enfield rifles, 
 435 ; Sniders, 478. 
 
 Mustachios to be worn, iv. 433. 
 
 Mustafa Beg, sepoy, gives informa- 
 tion of the plot at Vellore, hi. 
 175; confined as insane, 175; 
 rewarded, 188. 
 
 Musters, i. 57, 125, 127, 178. 
 
 Mutinies, Bengal, I. 174, 201; n. 
 283. 
 
 Mutinies, Madras, of the Circar 
 Battalions, n. 18 ; of the 32nd, 
 33rd, and 13th, Battalions, 137, 
 138, 139 ; of the Artillery, 303 ; 
 at Vellore, in. 169 ; of the Euro- 
 pean Officers, 235-295 ; at 
 Quilon, 355. 
 
 Mutinies, Nawaub’s Cavalry, i. 356 ; 
 ii. 106 ; on transfer to the Com- 
 pany, 151. 
 
 Mutinies, Royal Troops, n. • 37 ; 
 (note) at Arcot, 132 ; at Poona- 
 mallee, 135. 
 
 Mylapoor, or St. Thome, granted 
 by the Nawaub, i. 25 ; plundered, 
 248; ii. 1. 
 
 Mysore Horse, engaged with the 
 8th and 15th Battalions, ill. 274 ; 
 serve with Colonel Close, 297 ; 
 
INDEX. 
 
 541 
 
 with Major MacDowall, 374 ; with 
 Deccan Army, iv. 16, 60 ; at 
 Mahidpoor, 68 ; Mundisoor, 71, 
 Kunnode, 75; with Malcolm, 77, 
 114 ; with Colonel Heath, 129 ; 
 their booty at Mahidpoor, 193 ; 
 their misconduct when serving 
 with Major MacDowall, 195 ; 
 watch the frontier, 368. 
 
 N. 
 
 Nagore, evacuated by the Dutch, i. 
 300; ii. 61. 
 
 Nagpore, affairs at, iv. 1 ; attack on 
 the Residency, 35 ; battle at, 45 ; 
 siege and capture of, 49; Subsi- 
 diary Force for, 84 ; relief of 
 Madras troops at, 214 ; Subsi- 
 diary Force at, 215 ; Madras 
 troops return to, 385, 389. 
 
 Natives of rank, dealings with, 
 prohibited, iv. 434. 
 
 Native Officers, gallantry of, I. 73, 
 74 ; promotion of, 125 ; number 
 per company, 142 ; commissions 
 for, 181 ; summary dismissal of, 
 prohibited, 231 ; selection of, as 
 Subadars and Commandants, 232 ; 
 number per company, 362 ; pro- 
 motion of, to be by seniority, n. 
 123 ; commandants abolished, 174; 
 pay of, 174 ; pay of, increased, hi. 
 90 ; remarks regarding, IV. 276 ; 
 rank of Subadar-Major intro- 
 duced, 277 ; commissions of, to be 
 signed by Government, 460 ; 
 Order of “ British India ” and of 
 “ Merit,” 468 ; new rates of pay 
 and pension to, 471, 472, 473, 
 474 ; increase of pay to, 488, 496 ; 
 free conveyance for, 497. 
 
 Nawaub’s Officers, not to share in 
 Tanjore prize, i. 300 ; relative 
 rank of, ii. 107 ; admission of, 
 into the Company’s service, 149. 
 
 Neale, Major, defeats Arabs, ill. 
 138 ; at Hyderabad, 259. 
 
 Negapatam, capture of, n. 61 ; not 
 restored to the Dutch, 142. 
 
 Nellore, repulse at, i. 99 ; taken by 
 Caillaud, 159. 
 
 Nepadi, action at, iv. 349. 
 
 Nixon, Eccles, Captain, joins Orton 
 at Erode, i. 270 ; defeated by 
 Hyder, 271 ; commands 9th Bat- 
 
 talion, 333 ; Lieutenant-Colonel, 
 commands at Trichinopoly, n. 58 ; 
 takes Manargudi and Mahadavy- 
 patam, 59; at Alangudi, 60; 
 takes Nagore, 61 ; and the re- 
 doubts at Negapatam, 61 ; com- 
 mands troops in the south, 71 ; 
 reports distress of the troops, 
 100, 101 ; commands Right Wing, 
 General Medow’s Army, 191. 
 
 Nizam, cedes Northern Circars, i. 
 199 ; joins Hyder, 200 ; defeated at 
 Chengamah, and Trinomally, 239, 
 243 ; retires into Baramahal, 248 ; 
 signs new treaty, 254 ; operations 
 of his Army, and the British 
 contingent, 220-222 ; his Army 
 joins Lord Cornwallis, 222, 224 ; 
 his share of Tippoo’s territory, 
 232 ; new treaty with, 308; joins 
 General Harris, 313 ; his share 
 of Tippoo’s territory, 334 ; makes 
 over Ceded Districts to the 
 Company on certain terms, hi. 
 24; his troops with General Wel- 
 lesley, 61 ; with Deccan Army, iv. 
 15, 16. 
 
 Nowah, storm of, iv. 186. 
 
 Nuggur, or Bednore, I. 236 ; (note) 
 occupation of, hi. 3-5. 
 
 Nundidroog, siege and capture of, n. 
 211 ; honors for, 211. 
 
 Nuttum, Major Heron, worsted at, 
 i. 75 ; Mahomed Yusuff defeats 
 Hyder at, 183. 
 
 0 . 
 
 Oakley, Sir Charles, Governor, n. 
 242. 
 
 Officers, Company’s, rank below 
 Royal officers of the same grade, 
 
 i. 70 ; Government protest with- 
 out result, 140 ; officers petition 
 the King and Court of Directors, 
 
 ii. 117, 118 ; Royal Commissions 
 of local rank granted, 168 ; Com- 
 missions in new Royal regiments 
 granted to, 169 ; Royal brevets 
 granted to, 282 ; to have rank and 
 precedence with Royal officers in 
 all places according to dates of 
 Commissions, iv. 434 ; eligible 
 for Victoria Cross, 435. 
 
 Officers, Field, appointment of, i. 
 141, 207 ; to command the corps 
 
542 
 
 INDEX. 
 
 of Sepoys, 234 ; for corps of Engi- 
 neers, 315 ; full complement of, 
 required, 322, 324 ; inadequate 
 
 number of, n. 280 ; new establish- 
 ment of, 288, 289, 290, 292. 
 
 Officers, Foreign. See Foreign 
 Officers. 
 
 Officers, young, employed in Sur- 
 veying, hi. 338 ; to do duty with 
 European regiments, IV. 435. 
 
 Off-reckoning Fund, I. 311 ; IV. 248, 
 256. 
 
 Oliphant, Lieutenant, thanked, n. 
 248. 
 
 Oliver. James, Captain, thanked, ii. 
 248.' 
 
 Omraize, affair at, iv. 371. 
 
 Ongole, Rajah of, defeated, i. 197 ; 
 battalion raised for service in, 
 (11th N.I.), 234. 
 
 Oossoor, taken, i. 256 ; besieged by 
 Hyder, 263 ; relieved by Wood, 263 
 
 Orders of “ British India,” and of 
 “ Merit,” established, iv. 468, 469. 
 
 Order of the Bath extended to sever- 
 al Company’s officers, iv. 251, 264 
 
 Orderlies, employment of, hi. 95, 
 96, 227. 
 
 Ordnance Artificers, corps of, 
 formed, iv. 236. 
 
 Ordnance Department, formation 
 of, I. 311 ; revision of, iv. 232 ; 
 pay of, 233. 
 
 Ordnance, Inspector- General of, iv. 
 410. 
 
 Orphan Asylum, founded, II. 167 ; 
 becomes the “ Lawrence 
 Asylum,” 167 ; certain sums 
 
 made over to, iv. 212. 
 
 Orrock, Lieutenant-Colonel, leads 
 the pickets at Assay e, in. 106 ; 
 and note. 
 
 Orton, Roderick, Captain, notice 
 of, i. 123; at Suttiamungalum, 
 268 ; retreats to Erode, 270 ; 
 surrenders, 271 ; cashiered, 272 ; 
 charge against, 389. 
 
 Osnaburg or Ostenburg fort, taken, 
 n. 63 ; surrenders to Suffrein, 63 ; 
 taken by Colonel Stuart, 253. 
 
 Ouchterlony, Sir David, Major- 
 General, commands Division, 
 Grand Army, iv. 13. 
 
 Owen, Lieutenant-Colonel, com- 
 mands brigade, n. 30, and note 
 at Polliloor, 35 ; surprised by 
 Hyder, 50. 
 
 P. 
 
 Palembang, expedition to, hi. 328. 
 
 Paulghautcherry, taken by Lieuten- 
 ant Bryne, i. 268 ; abandoned, 
 272 ; taken, ii. 92 ; restored to 
 Tippoo, 94 ; taken by Colonel 
 Stuart, 193 ; troops at, 212. 
 
 Pagahm, action near, and capture 
 of, iv. 351. 
 
 Pagoda point, stockades at, des- 
 troyed, iv. 309. 
 
 Palk, Mr., Governor, i. 181. 
 
 Panjalamcoorchy, taken by Ful- 
 larton, n. 86 ; repulse at, in. 8 ; 
 evacuated, 9 ; demolished, 10 ; re- 
 constructed, 38 ; repulse at, 41 ; 
 taken, 43 ; demolished, 51 ; to be 
 periodically visited, 51. 
 
 Parr, Lieutenant, at Wandiwash, n. 
 2 ; escapes from Carnaticghur, 
 12 ; at Vellore, 53. 
 
 Pater, Captain, in Nawaub’s service, 
 n. 107, 109 ; admitted into Com- 
 pany’s service, 149 ; Lieutenant- 
 Colonel, commanding detachment, 
 hi. 1; commands brigade, 14; at 
 Manolee, 18 ; at Conagul, and 
 thanked, 23 ; Major-General, com- 
 manding Division, 266, 269. 
 
 Paterson, Major, at Conagul, ill. 23 ; 
 thanked, 23. 
 
 Pay, of Commander-in-Chief, i. 25 ; 
 of European Cavalry, 37, 106, 281 ; 
 of Chief Engineer, 38; of Artil- 
 lery, 45, 46, 109, 208, 284, 313 ; of 
 European Infantry, 60, 114, 216, 
 306 ; of Swiss, 62 ; of Comman- 
 der-in-Chief and Royal troops, 68 ; 
 to be issued by instalments, 120 ; 
 of Native Infantry, 125, 225, 226 ; 
 of Lieutenant Fireworkers, 139 ; 
 of Surgeon-General, 153 ; of 
 Engineers, 212, 317 ; of invalids 
 and wounded, 233 ; of Native 
 Cavalry, 281 ; sepoys to receive, 
 from date of enlistment, 289 ; to 
 Cadets, 3 19; of Tanjore local corps, 
 367 ; of Pioneers, n. 122, 275 ; of 
 Native Cavalry, 150, 264 ; of 
 
 Dressers, 158 ; for work in Labo- 
 ratory, 162 ; of Engineers, 163 ; 
 of Native officers, 174 ; of Native 
 doctors, 176 ; of invalids, 181 ; of 
 pensioners, 182 ; of Medical 
 officers, 186 ; of guides, 237 ; 
 issue of, by civilian Paymasters, 
 
INDEX. 
 
 543 
 
 abolished, 272 ; of 5 European 
 officers, 293, 378 ; of Auditor- 
 General, 294; of Native Artillery, 
 344 ; increase to that of European 
 troops, 345, 346 ; to be disbursed 
 by Company officers, 349 ; in- 
 crease to that of Artillery, ill. 71 ; 
 to that of Native troops, 90-94 ; 
 of Dressers, 167, 392 ; of Dooly 
 corps, 168, of Surveyor-General, 
 337, of Medical Board and Staff 
 Surgeons, 350, of Adjutants, 376, 
 380, 385, 397 ; of officers 
 
 while prisoners of war, 383; of 
 veteran officers, 394 ; of Generals 
 of Artillery and Engineers, iv. 
 227 ; of N.H.A., 229 ; of Ordnance 
 Department, 233 ; of Sappers and 
 Miners, 242 ; of Color Serjeants, 
 247 ; new tables of, 248 ; how to 
 be drawn, 253, 461 ; of Subadars- 
 Major, 278 ; of Color Havildars, 
 278 ; of Medical Store Lascars, 
 289 ; of European officers, 374, 377, 
 384, 385, 404, 425, 485 ; of Native 
 officers, 406, 470, 487, 488, 496; 
 of Drivers, 379 ; of Brigadiers, 
 386 ; of Oculist, 397 ; of European 
 soldiers to be issued daily, 427 ; 
 good conduct, 429, 468, 482, 492, 
 496. 
 
 Paymasters, a Civilian to be, i. 57 ; 
 of sepoys, 127 ; unjust profit 
 made by, n. 272, 273 ; Civilians, 
 except at Hyderabad, in. 240 ; 
 classification of military, iv. 258. 
 
 Peace with France, i. 25, 26 ; with 
 France and Spain, 170 ; with the 
 Nizam, 254; with Hyder, 274; 
 with Tippoo, ii. 94, 232 ; with 
 France, Spain, and Batavian Re- 
 public, in. 52 ; with Rajah of 
 Berar and Scindia, 122 ; with 
 Holkar, 138 ; with France, 362. 
 
 Pearse, Colonel, joins Coote, n. 28 ; 
 commands brigade, 20 ; at Polli- 
 loor, 38, 39 ; at Sholinghur, 48 ; 
 unjust treatment of, at Cuddalore, 
 76 ; thanked, and returns to 
 Bengal, 128. 
 
 Pegu, taken, iv. 316 ; operations in, 
 353. 
 
 Pensions, from Clive’s fund, i. 221 ; 
 to Native Artillery and Infantry, 
 ii. 182 ; to European officers, 292 ; 
 to families of sepoys died on 
 foreign service, in. 86; revised 
 
 scale of, 92 ; for loss of limbs, 
 162, 345 ; to heirs of men killed 
 in action, 164, iv. 287 ; new scales 
 of, for natives, hi. 232, iv. 471 ; 
 payment of, hi. 398 ; for wounded 
 officers, iv. 247, 255 ; residence 
 ol pensioners, 287 ; to European 
 officers, 385 ; change in period of 
 service for, 497. 
 
 Pepper, Lieutenant-Colonel, com- 
 mands in Pegu, iv. 353 ; takes 
 Sittang, 354. 
 
 Permacoil, taken by Coote, i. 134 ; 
 garrison of, 224,328, n. 3 ; defence 
 and relief of, 21 ; Assistant 
 Surgeon at, 186 ; taken by Tippoo, 
 202 . 
 
 Persia, detachment goes to, hi. 68 ; 
 rewards to detachments returned 
 from, 375, 378. 
 
 Persian Gulf, projected expedition 
 to, hi. 205. 
 
 Peshwa, notice of, iv. 2-6 ; com- 
 mences hostilities, 21 ; defeated 
 at Kirkee and Poonah, 23, 27 ; at 
 Coreigaum, 29 ; pursued, 32 ; 
 surprised at Ashtee, 87 ; moves 
 towards Chanda, 118 ; defeated 
 at Sewnee, 121 ; pursued by 
 Doveton, 124; surrenders to 
 Malcolm, 128 ; sent to Hindostan, 
 131 ; dies at Bithur, 131. 
 
 Petrie, Mr., notices want of Euro- 
 pean officers, i. 363 ; provisional 
 Governor, hi. 201. 
 
 Picketing, fore-foot, iv. 406. 
 
 Pierce, Major, prepares Standing 
 Orders, ill. 169 ; removed from 
 appointment, 200; Colonel, com- 
 mands in Doab, iv. 367. 
 
 Pigot, Mr., Governor, i. 119, 151, 
 156, 181 ; Lord, 304, 305 ; arrest- 
 ed 340; dies, 343. 
 
 Pindari.es, account of, in. 365 ; 
 their ravages, 366 ; defeated in 
 Kimedy and Gan jam, 367-370 ; 
 surprised by Majors Lushington 
 and Macdowall, 372-374; protect- 
 ed by Scindia and Holkar, iv. 
 1 ; Scindia agrees to attack, 11 ; 
 their positions and strength, 59 ; 
 dispersion of, 61 ; final opera- 
 tions against, 73-76. 
 
 Pioneers, European, volunteer 
 company of, I. 111. 
 
 Pioneers, Native, volunteer com- 
 pany of, i. Ill ; formation of, ii. 
 
544 
 
 INDEX. 
 
 122 ; corps of, 274, 352 ; batta- 
 lions of, in. 99 ; full batta to, 
 168 ; under direction of Quarter- 
 master-General, 230; Native 
 Adjutant for, 232 ; establish- 
 ment, 348 ; officers of, 394 ; 
 converted into “ Sappers and 
 Miners,” IV. 422. 
 
 Pioneers, regimental, IV. 434. 
 
 Pitman, Major, commands . Berar 
 brigade, IV. 15 ; joins Doveton, 
 42 ; at Nagpore, 50 ; takes Anjen- 
 gaon, 83 ; and Nowah, 186. 
 
 Plassey, battle at, i. 83. 
 
 Polier, Major, surrenders Port St. 
 David, i. 100 ; notices of, 121, 
 123. 
 
 Pollams of North Arcot, i. 344 ; n. 
 48, 50, 54; hi. 141. 
 
 Pollok, Lieutenant-Colonel, his 
 detachment, iv. 81 ; at Jilpy 
 Amnair, 159 ; picket of, at 
 Eurah, 161 ; commands brigade, 
 171. 
 
 Poloor Fort, i. 242. 
 
 Poloor, North Arcot, n. 43. 
 
 Poly gars of Calastry reduced, i. 
 159 ; of the Central and Southern 
 Carnatic, 196-198, 295 ; proceed- 
 ings against them censured, 
 305 ; service against those of 
 Chittoor, 344; of North Arcot 
 and Nellore, n. 48 ; assist Coote’s 
 army, 66 ; of Calastry, 145 ; of 
 Shevagunga, 147 ; Colonel Max- 
 well joined by, 200 ; tribute 
 payable by, 241 ; operations in 
 Shevagherry, and forfeiture of 
 the chief, 241 ; operations against 
 Southern, hi. 7-11, 37-52. 
 
 Poly gar Forts, demolition of, in. 
 
 10, 51 ; periodical inspection of 
 the sites, 51. 
 
 Pondicherry, failure at, i. 25 ; taken 
 and demolished, 135-136 ; 
 taken, 347 ; demolished, 352 ; 
 taken, n. 243 ; fortifications, and 
 public buildings demolished, 245. 
 
 Poonah, Holkar defeats Scindia and 
 the Peshwa at, in. 59 ; relief of, 
 61. 
 
 Poonamalee, sepoys at, 1. 143; Euro- 
 pean battalion at, 319 ; mutiny at, 
 
 11. 135 ; invalids at, 184-273 ; 
 hi. 76, 229; Chaplain for, 387. 
 
 Porto Novo, plundered by Hyder, 
 ii. 1 ; battle at, 23. 
 
 Precedence of Civilians, in. 163 ; 
 of Company’s officers, IV. 434. 
 
 Prendergast, Captain, wounded at 
 Arcot, ii. 12 ; Lieutenant-Colonel, 
 defeats Rajah of Vizianagram, 
 247 ; commands brigade, 276. 
 
 Prisoners, British, at Salem, i. 269 ; 
 at Erode, 271 ; at Caveripuram, 
 272; at Baillie’s defeat, ii. 8; at 
 Amboor, 13 ; at Chittoor, 55 ; at 
 Annagudi, 70 ; at Bud wail, 96 ; 
 detained in Mysore, 128, 129, 
 148; released, 129; sufferings of, 
 130 ; diet table and expenses of, 
 361-365. 
 
 Prisoners, foreign, companies of, i. 
 140 ; where confined, 164 ; sent 
 to Bengal, 173 ; enlistment of, in 
 Java, iv. 346. 
 
 Pritzler, Colonel, at Dharwar, iv. 8 ; 
 Brigadier, 9 ; movements of, 33 ; 
 force of, 93 ; takes Singhur, 
 Wasota, and other forts, 94 ; 
 joins Brigadier Munro, 98 ; at 
 Sholapoor, 108 ; commands Re- 
 serve Division, 111 ; takes Copaul 
 Droog, 187 ; frivolous charges 
 against, 199. 
 
 Privileges of Swiss troops, i. 64 ; 
 of Light Infantry and Rifles, HI. 
 391, 396 ; iv. 284. 
 
 Prize, Royal, grant of, to the com- 
 pany, i. 124 ; for Tanjore and 
 Ramnad, 295, 299 ; for Trinco- 
 malee, H. 126 ; for campaigns in 
 Mysore, 232; for Ceylon, 256; 
 for Amboyna and the Spice 
 islands, 259 ; for Seringapatam, 
 335-339 ; for Amboyna, hi. 315, 
 407 ; taken by Mysore Horse, iv. 
 193 ; by Major Macdowall, 195 ; 
 at Singhur, 199 ; dispute regard- 
 ing, 207-212 ; disposed of 
 unclaimed, 260; forKittoor, 370; 
 for Isle of France, 392. 
 
 Prome, capture of, iv. 336 ; affairs 
 near, 343. 
 
 Promotion of European officers, by 
 seniority, i. 53 ; exceptions, 121 ; 
 by regimental rise, ii. 341 ; hi. 
 74 ; in the European regiment, 
 iv. 428 ; resume of the systems 
 of, 456. 
 
 Promotion of Native officers by 
 seniority, I. 123 ; ii. 123. 
 
 Provisions, scarcity of, 1. 12, 14, 
 
 242, 297 ; ii. 97, 277. 
 
INDEX. 
 
 545 
 
 Public works, discontinued on 
 Sundays, iv. 420. 
 
 Pychy Rajah, account of, in. 28 ; 
 a fugitive, 29 ; surprised and 
 killed, 149. 
 
 Pylney, Polygars of, defeated, ii. 94, 
 249. 
 
 Q. 
 
 Quartermaster-General, i. 294, 298 ; 
 ii. 165, 
 
 Queen, assumption of direct Govern- 
 ment of India by, iv. 435. 
 
 Quilon, actions at, in. 214; mutiny 
 at, 355. 
 
 R. 
 
 Raichore Fort, taken, ii. 261. 
 
 Raichore Doab, Colonel Wellesley’s 
 operations in, in. 21. 
 
 Rainer, Commodore, recommends 
 17th battalion for notice, ii. 259. 
 
 Raitt, Mr., Paymaster, his account 
 of supplies in camp, i. 243. 
 
 Ramnadj taken, i. 295 ; capture of 
 Rajah of, ii. 248 ; local battalion, 
 ii. 147 ; hi. 49, 348. 
 
 Ramree, ceded, iv. 358. 
 
 Rangoon, capture of, iv. 294 ; 
 garrison of, 330 ; evacuation of, 
 359. 
 
 Rank of Company’s officers, I. 70, 
 140 ; ii. 117, 168, 282 ; iv. 434. 
 
 Rarree, capture of, iv. 187. 
 
 Rations, cost of, i. 114; at 4 
 fanams a day, 116; scales of, 
 255; n. 116, 345. 
 
 Read, Alexander, Captain, notice of, 
 ii. 130 ; commands detachment, 
 210, 218 ; Commissioner in Bara- 
 mahal, 239 ; Colonel, commands 
 detachment, 331 ; his address to 
 General Harris, 337. 
 
 Read, Andrew, Captain, commands 
 Hyderabad Subsidiary Force, n. 
 221 ; takes Cupool and Gurrum- 
 condah, 221 ; thanked, 222 ; 
 retakes Gurrumcondah, 222 ; 
 joins Lord Cornwallis, 222, 224. 
 
 Recruits, choice of, i. 227 ; difficul- 
 ty in obtaining, n. 277, 278; ill. 
 229 ; depots for, 376, 397 ; iv. 266 ; 
 from Hindostan, 267 ; depots for, 
 abolished, 285 ; low-caste, 285 ; I 
 
 recruiting for each Presidency to 
 be distinct, 392 ; facility and 
 difficulty in obtaining, 491 ; pay 
 of, 497. 
 
 Recruit boys, n. 176, 182, 237 ; hi. 
 94, 96, 227, 392. 
 
 Regiment de Meuron, taken in 
 Ceylon, n. 252, 253 ; received into 
 the Company’s service, 270 ; with 
 General Harris, 312 ; at Seringa- 
 patam, 324, 326 ; at Arrakaira, 
 hi. 53 ; drafts from, 223. 
 
 Regiments, Hanoverian, land, n. 72; 
 at Cuddalore, 76, 77, 79 ; with 
 Colonel Fullarton, 90 ; at Poona - 
 mallee, 135; terms of their agree- 
 ment, 356. 
 
 Regiment of Wurtemberg, detach- 
 ments of, taken in Ceylon, n. 252, 
 253 ; Company of, broken up, hi. 
 160. 
 
 Regiments, European, 1st Regiment, 
 i. 71, 122, 123 ; honorary distinc- 
 tions conferred on, iv. 431 ; 
 made a Fusilier regiment, 432 ; 
 2nd Regiment formed, 431 ; 3rd 
 Regiment formed, 434 ; transfer- 
 red to Royal Army, 454. 
 
 Regiments, Native, when raised, 1st, 
 
 i. 127 ; 2nd, 3rd, 4th, 5th, 6th, 
 
 (3rd, 4th, 5th, 6th, 7th Battalions) 
 144 ; 7th (8th Battalion) 175 ; 8th 
 (9th Battalion), 175 ; 9th (10th 
 Battalion), 224 note ; 10th (14th 
 battalion), 233 : 11th (15th batta- 
 lion), 234; 12th (16th battalion), 
 225 ; 13th, 14th, 15th, 16th (13th, 
 14th, 15th, 16th battalion), 362 ; 
 17th, 18th, 19th, 20th (17th, 19th, 
 20th, 21st battalions), 364 ; 21st, 
 (28th battalion), ii. 178; 22nd 
 (29th battalion), 184; 23rd, 24th, 
 25th, 26th (33rd, 34th, 35th, 
 
 36th battalions), 276, 292 ; 27th, 
 28th (1st and 2nd extra), 351 ; 
 29th, (3rd extra), 352 ; in. 86 ; 
 30th (Masulipatam battalion), 
 
 ii, 353 ; hi. 86 ; 31st, 32nd, 33rd, 
 34th, 35th, 36th, 37th, 38th, 
 86-88 ; 39th, 40th, 41st, 42nd, 
 43rd, 44th, 45th, 46th, 100, 101, 
 165, 166 ; 47th, 48th, 49th, 50th, 
 iv. 280 ; 51st and 52nd, 396. 
 
 Regiments raised for Indian service, 
 ii. 169. 
 
 Reliefs to be made every six 
 months, i. 149; periodical, ii. 
 
 69 
 
 YOL. IV. 
 
546 
 
 INDEX. 
 
 173 ; every six months, 275 ; Sir 
 Thomas Munro’s remarks regard- 
 ing, iv. 284. 
 
 Reorganisation, of the Army, n. 
 280-297 ; of Cavalry, iv. 404 ; of 
 Native Infantry, 485. 
 
 Reserve Division, movements of, iv. 
 17, 33, 93, 105. 
 
 Residents, Hyderabad, iv. 190. 
 
 Residents, Mysore, in. 73, 274. 
 
 Residents, Nagpore, iv. 35, 39, 511. 
 
 Residents, Poonah, hi. 258. 
 
 Resident with Scindia, calls up 
 Madras troops, hi. 134 ; attacks 
 on his camp, 134. 
 
 Residents, Travancore, in. 115, 205, 
 206, 219, 356. 
 
 Revenue Battalions, i. 366 ; ii. 180, 
 237, 272. 
 
 Revolvers, iv. 407. 
 
 Rice, i. 113, 255, 297 ; H. 277 ; hi. 
 88, 93 ; iv. 476. 
 
 Riding Masters, appointment of, ii. 
 156, 158, 340 j iv. 399. 
 
 Rifles supplied, to the force in Java, 
 in. 346 ; to Native troops, iv. 478. 
 
 Rifle Corps, formed, in. 395 ; privi- 
 leges of, 396; at Mahidpoor, iv. 
 67, 69 ; at Copaul Droog, 187 ; 
 broken up and distributed by 
 companies, 460 ; companies 
 abolished, 460 (note). 
 
 Roberts, George, Major, commands 
 Hyderabad Subsidiary Force, n. 
 261 ; Colonel, commands in Gun- 
 toor, 299 ; censured, 300 ; his 
 detachment, 308 ; disarmsFrench 
 contingent, 310; thanked, 310; 
 joins General Harris, 313 ; re- 
 moved to 5th Brigade, 314. 
 
 Roberts, Sir F. S., Bart., General, 
 Commander-in-Chief, iv. 502. 
 
 Robins, Mr., Chief Engineer, i. 46 ; 
 dies, 46. 
 
 Robinson, Lieutenant, surrenders 
 Vaniembaddy, i. 249; Captain, 
 imprisoned for violation of 
 parole, 271, 272. 
 
 Rodrigues, occupation of, hi. 299. 
 
 Ross, Lieu tenant -Colonel, Chief 
 Engineer, i, 318. 
 
 Ross, David, Captain, at Kem- 
 mendine, iv. 301 ; returns from 
 Yandaboo through Arracan to 
 Aeng, 352. 
 
 Rumbold, Thomas, Lieutenant, 
 wounded, i. 82; notice of, 88, 
 
 117 ; in Madura, 185 ; Governor, 
 346 ; resigns, 354 ; vindication of, 
 354 ; noticed, 370, 372, 375. 
 
 s. 
 
 Saddles supplied on contract, i. 
 281, 306, 307. 
 
 St. Paul’s, capture of, m. 300. 
 
 St. Thome or Mylapoor, granted by 
 the Nawaub, i. 25 ; plundered by 
 Hvder, 248 ; ii. 2. 
 
 Sale, Captain, at Vellore hill fort, 
 ii. 53. 
 
 Sale, Major, H. M. 13th in Burmah, 
 iv. 304, 318,319, 336 ; Lieutenant- 
 Colonel, 350. 
 
 Salem, taken, i. 257; garrison of, 
 268 ; retaken by Hyder, 269 ; 
 ceded by Tippoo, n.232 ; garrison 
 of, 239. 
 
 Salmon, Lieutenant, his report of 
 Colonel Brathwaite’s defeat, n. 
 68 . 
 
 Sambranee, action at, hi. 6. 
 
 Sandoway, cession of, iv. 358. 
 
 Sappers and Miners, European, 
 formed, iv. 241 ; disbanded, 242. 
 
 Sappers and Miners, Native, formed, 
 iv. 241 ; disbanded, 242 ; corps 
 of, formed of the Pioneer Batta- 
 lions, 422 ; establishment, 422 j 
 head-quarters of, 423, 424 ; 
 
 reorganisation of, 424 ; honorary 
 distinctions to, 425 ; services of, 
 426. 
 
 Sattara, surrender of, iv. 33 ; ex- 
 change of troops at, 34 ; Rajah 
 of, rescued, 88 ; investiture of 
 Rajah of, 97. 
 
 Saunders, Mr., Governor, i. 33, 73. 
 
 Saunders, Captain, takes Arrapilly 
 and thanked, iv. 155. 
 
 Scindiah,Dowlut Rao, notice of, in. 
 59 ; Colonel Wellesley’s letter to, 
 64 ; defeated at Assaye, and 
 Argaum,106, 117 ; armistice with, 
 116; treaties with, 122, 138; 
 troops of, 122 ; Resident with, 
 134, 135 ; protects Pindaries, 365 ; 
 iv. 1 ; hostile intentions of, 10 ; 
 treaty with, 11 ; double dealing 
 of, punished, 170. 
 
 Scotch and Irish descent, officers of, 
 i. 137. 
 
 Scott, Hopeton, Captain, defeats 
 Mahratta horse, ii 1.139 Lieuten- 
 
INDEX. 
 
 547 
 
 ant-Colonel, at Nagpore, iv. 35; 
 at Seetabuldee, 37 ; at Nagpore, 
 45, 50, 55 ; commands Subsidiary 
 Force, Nagpore, 84 ; commands 
 storming parties at Chanda, 122. 
 
 Scot, Robert, Lieutenant-Colonel, 
 takes Dossanah, tv. 6 ; commands 
 brigade at Mahidpoor, 66 ; com- 
 mands at Jaulna, 257- 
 
 Seetabuldee, action at, iv. 37 ; 
 honorary distinction for, 39 ; 
 casualties at, 40. 
 
 Sentleger, Honorable Arthur, 
 Lieutenant- Colonel, takes Sam- 
 branee, in. 6 ; commands brigade, 
 61; pursues enemy, 118; takes 
 Arambooly lines, 211 ; thanked, 
 213 ; at Trevandrum, 213 ; sus- 
 pended, 255 ; case of, 287. 
 
 Seringapatam, night attack on en- 
 trenched camp at, n. 224 ; siege 
 and capture of, 319 ; mutiny at, 
 hi. 270; unhealthiness of, 397 ; 
 honors for, iv. 283 ; ceases to be 
 a military station, 408. 
 
 Seringapatam, local battalion, 
 raised, iv. 393 ; augmented, 394 ; 
 reduced, 408. 
 
 Seringham, stormed by Monsieur 
 Crillon, i. 131 ; island of, plun- 
 dered by Tippoo, n. 202. 
 
 Seronge, occupation of, in. 297. 
 
 Servants, native, rules for punish- 
 ment of, i. 331; impositions of, 
 iv. 257. 
 
 Shaikh Hoossain, Subadar, iv. 279. 
 
 Shaikh Modeen, Jemadar, in. 115. 
 
 Shahpooree, island of, taken by the 
 Burmese, iv. 291 ; evacuated by 
 them, 291 ; re-occupied by them, 
 293. 
 
 Shevagunga, service in, n. 146; 
 tribute of, 241 ; service in, in. 44 ; 
 new Zemindar of, 49 ; garrison 
 of, 51. 
 
 Shewgheen, occupied, iv. 353. 
 
 Shimooga, taken, in. 3. 
 
 Sholinghur, battle at, n. 43. 
 
 Simbike, capture of stockades at, 
 iv. 347. 
 
 Sinclair, Sir John, Bart., thanked 
 for services at Syringhy, in. 20. 
 
 Singarapettah, Hyder repulsed at, 
 i. 252. 
 
 Singhur, made over by Peshwa, iv. 
 5 ; restored to him, 22 ; taken, 
 94 ; prize property at, 199. 
 
 Sittang, repulse at, iv. 354; capture 
 of, 354. 
 
 Soangheer, occupied, iv. 116 ; attack 
 of Arabs on repulsed, 116. 
 
 Soonda, occupation of, in. 6. 
 
 Soondoor, occupation of, iv. 9. 
 
 Sondwarra, reduction of, iv. 113. 
 
 Sparkes, Captain, defeat and death 
 of, iv. 149. 
 
 Spry, Lieutenant- Colonel, at Calia- 
 coil, hi. 49 ; at Arrakaira, 53. 
 
 Smith, Joseph, chai-acter of, i. 
 10-12 ; Captain, at Nuttum, 75 ; 
 notice of, 117, 123; Major, 141; 
 Colonel, commands the Army, 
 199 ; sent to Hyderabad, 200 ; 
 campaign of, against Hyder and 
 Nizam, 238, 248, 251, 256 ; his 
 account of battle at Malwagul, 
 258 ; goes to Madras, 262 ; 
 resumes command, 273 ; at 
 Vandaloor, 274; remarks of, re- 
 garding Captain Achmuty’s com- 
 mission, 288 ; Brigadier- General, 
 differs from Council, 293; takes 
 Tanjore and Ramnad, 294, 295 ; 
 his share of prize, 296, 299 ; takes 
 Tanjore, 300 ; resigns, 304 ; 
 annuity to, 305 ; relieved from 
 command of a brigade, 321 ; 
 letter of, regarding field officers, 
 and nature of service in Madras, 
 322. 
 
 Smith, Lionel, Brigadier- General, 
 commands Division, Deccan 
 Army, iv. 16; marches to Candeish, 
 20; returns, and defeats the 
 Peshwa at Poonah, 27 ; pursues 
 him, 28, 32 ; defeats him at 
 Ashtee, 87 ; subsequent move- 
 ments of, 89 ; goes into canton- 
 ments, 90 ; the Peshwa’ s opinion 
 of, 124; frivolous charges of, 
 against Brigadier- General Pritz- 
 ler, 199. 
 
 Smith, Major H. F., defeats Trim- 
 buckjee, iv. 4 ; at Mundlaisiry 
 125 ; surprises Appa Saib, 161 ; 
 made C.B., 252 ; Lieutenant- 
 
 Colonel, commands brigade in 
 Ava, 294 ; repulsed at Kemmen- 
 dine, 298. 
 
 Smith, C. D., Lieutenant-Colonel, 
 at Wattygaon, iv. 347. 
 
 Staff, i. 323 ; ii. 165, 252, 258, 292 ; 
 in. 161. 323, 340, 383 ; iv. 227. 
 264, 268 385, 387, 388, 427, 494. 
 
548 
 
 INDEX. 
 
 Stevenson, J. D., Captain, in Na- 
 waub’s service, n. 109 ; trans- 
 ferred to Company’s service, 149 ; 
 steady behaviour of his regiment, 
 152; Major, at, Suttiamungalum, 
 195 ; with Lord Cornwallis, 223 ; 
 with Colonel Maxwell, 241 ; takes 
 Rajah of Ramnad, 248 ; Colonel, 
 commands brigade at Seringa- 
 patam, 312 ; takes Shimooga, 
 hi. 3; commands Cavalry Divi- 
 sion, 14 ; thanked, 17 ; commands 
 detachment, 19 ; disperses enemy 
 at Deodroog and thanked, 23 ; 
 commands in Malabar, 29 ; thank- 
 ed, 30 ; commands Hyderabad 
 Subsidiary Force, 57 ; his division, 
 61 ; takes Jaulna, 104 ; reviewed 
 by General Wellesley, 105 ; takes 
 Burhanpoor and Asseerghur, 115 ; 
 at Argaum, 117 ; at Gawilghur, 
 119; thanked by General Wel- 
 lesley and Government, 121, 
 123. 
 
 Stevenson, Mr., taken at Kittoor, 
 iv. 366 ; released, 369. 
 
 Stewart, M., Lieutenant -Colonql, at 
 Nagpore, iv. 45 ; at Mulligaum, 
 139-141. 
 
 Stott, Lieutenant, takes the fort 
 at Hangul, and thanked, iv. 
 103. 
 
 Strahan, Major, repulsed at Ter- 
 nakul and wounded, hi. 27. 
 
 Stratton, Mr., Member of Council, 
 suspended, i. 340 ; assumes the 
 Government, 341 ; recognised by 
 Supreme Government, 344. 
 
 Stuart, James, Colonel, second in 
 command, i. 340; Brigadier- 
 General, commands army, 344 ; 
 suspended, 344 ; order by, 359 ; 
 tried and acquitted, n. 18; com- 
 mands second line at Porto Novo, 
 24 ; at Polliloor, 33, 38 ; Major- 
 General, commands army, 72 ; 
 dilatory proceedings of, 74; his 
 operations at Cuddalore, 76 ; 
 recalled to Madras, 81; arrested, 
 82; sent to England, 84; supplies 
 provided for, 360. 
 
 Stuart, James, Lieutenant-Colonel, 
 commands brigade, li. 73 ; at 
 Cuddalore, 77, 78 ; joins Colonel 
 Fullarton, 89 ; commands first 
 line, 90 ; commands Left Wing, 
 General Medow’s army, 191 ; 
 
 takes Dindigul and Paulghaut- 
 cherry , 192, 193 ; commands Right 
 Wing, 201 ; takes Savandroog and 
 Ootradroog, 218, 219 ; commands 
 Right Wing, Lord Cornwallis’ 
 army, 222 ; at Seringapatam, 227, 
 229, 230 ; commands expedition 
 to Ceylon, 251, 256 ; Lieutenant- 
 General, commands Bombay 
 Army, and defeats Tippoo, 315 ; 
 joins General Harris at Seringa- 
 patam, 321 ; marches to Canara, 
 333 ; Commander-in-Chief at 
 Madras, hi. 36; resignation and 
 farewell order, 149. 
 
 Stud breeding, hi. 68. 
 
 Subadars-Major, iv. 225, 228, 277, 
 471, 472, 473, 474, 481, 489, 
 496. 
 
 Subadars, i. 73, 74, 125, 181, 225, 
 232, 299; ii. 150, 175, 264; in. 
 90, 92, 220, 223, 232 ; iv. 406. 
 
 Subsidiary Forces at Hyderabad, 
 i. 220 ; ii. 260, 261, 299, 308, 313 ; 
 hi. 12, 61, 234, 298; iv. 257, 385 ; 
 at Nagpore, iv. 2, 84, 215, 385 ; 
 at Poonah, m. 60, 140 ; iv. 5, 
 140 ; in Travancore, u. 146, 190 ; 
 hi. 206, 356. 
 
 Sulfrein, Admiral, retakes Fort 
 Osnaburg, n. 63 ; at Cuddalore, 
 80 ; makes over British prisoners 
 to Hyder, 129. 
 
 Sundays, parades ordered on, ill. 
 382 ; discontinued, iv. 259 ; work 
 on, prohibited, 420. 
 
 Supersession, i. 287; n. 112 ; Coote’s 
 opinion thereon, 114 ; petition to 
 King and memorial to Court of 
 Directors against, 117, 118 ; 
 
 extraordinary instances of, 121 ; 
 grievance redressed, n. 168, 282~. 
 
 SurajahDowlah, Nawaub of Bengal, 
 takes Calcutta, i. 76 ; defeated 
 by Clive, 82 ; deposed 83, 86. 
 
 Surveyor- General, appointment of, 
 hi. 337 ; abolition of. 
 
 Suttiamungalum, garrison of, i. 
 268 ; evacuated by Captain 
 Orton, 270 ; taken, n. 194 ; 
 actions near ; 194 ; retreat from, 
 195 ; battle near, 195. 
 
 Swanston, Lieutenant, captures 
 Trimbuckjee, iv. 132. 
 
 Swartz, Christian, Danish Mission- 
 ary, appointed Chaplain of 
 Trichinopoly, I. 219. 
 
INDEX. 
 
 549 
 
 Swiss Captains, i. 64. 
 
 Swiss troops, l. 46, 62, 63. 
 
 Syed Ibrahim, Commandant, II. 
 131 ; iv. 394. 
 
 Syriam, capture of, iv. 305, 329. 
 Syringhy, taken, hi. 19. 
 
 T. 
 
 Talnair, taken, iv. 77 ; execution of 
 the killadar, 80. 
 
 Tan j ore, pays tribute to the 
 Nawaub, i. 159 ; war with, 293 ; 
 second siege and capture of, 298 ; 
 made over to the Nawaub, 300; 
 restored to the Rajah, 305 ; Paul 
 Benfield’s claim on, 339; local 
 corps at, 366 ; casualties at, 399 ; 
 Hyder in possession of, ir. 57 ; 
 troops in, 58 ; made over to the 
 Company, ill. 11. 
 
 Tavoy, surrender of, iv. 307 ; garri- 
 son of, 308 ; cession of, 358 ; 
 garrison of, 358. 
 
 Tellicherry, detachment at, i. 352 ; 
 attacked by the Nairs, 354 ; by 
 Hyder, n. 14 ; mutiny at, 15 ; 
 detachment relieved, 16. 
 
 Tenasserim, expedition against, iv. 
 307 ; cession of, 358. 
 
 Tents, for officers, i. 121 ; hospital, 
 361 ; sepoy, n. 123 ; contract for 
 supply of, hi, 98, 99 ; abolished, 
 233 ; two-poled, iv. 266. 
 
 Ternakul, repulse at, in. 27 ; cap- 
 ture of, 27. 
 
 Ternate, repulse at, in. 33 ; taken, 
 34 ; garrison of, 35 ; second 
 capture of, 318; restoration of, 
 320. 
 
 Territorial recruiting, in. 229. 
 
 Thackeray, Mr., at Kittoor, iv. 365 ; 
 killed, 366. 
 
 Thantabain, taken, iv. 330. 
 
 Thiaghur, taken by the French, i. 
 130 ; situation of, 135 ; retaken 
 by Major Preston, 137 ; surren- 
 ders to Hyder, n. 22 ; restored by 
 Tippoo, 128 ; defended by Cap- 
 tain Flint, 202. 
 
 Tinnevelly, operations in, i. 75 ; 
 affairs in, 183 ; Polygars of, 295 ; 
 operations in, n. 86 ; proposed 
 cession of, 104 ; field force in, 
 241 ; operations in, ill. 7, 37. 
 
 Tippoo at Perambakum, n. 7 ; 
 takes Amboor, 13 ; at Polliloor, 
 34; at Sholinghur, 48; attacks 
 Tripassoor, 55 ; at Arnee, 65 ; des- 
 troys Coote’s guard, 66; defeats 
 Brathwaite, 67 ; in South Arcot, 
 73 ; declines battle, 74 ; returns to 
 Mysore, 74; peace with, 94; 
 infringes treaty, 128; war with, 
 189; attacks Floyd, 194,196; 
 takes Erode and Darapooram, 196, 
 197 ; threatens Maxwell’s camp, 
 200; plunders Trinomally, and 
 takes Permacoil, 202 ; encamps 
 near Pondicherry, 203 ; returns 
 to Mysore, 204 ; defeated at 
 Seringapatam, 208 ; driven out of 
 his fortified camp, 224-230 ; 
 attacks Bombay division, 231 ; 
 treaty with, 232 ; final war with, 
 311 ; defeated at Mallavelly, 
 317 ; death of, 328 ; partition of 
 his dominions, 334. 
 
 Tod, Lieutenant, commands two 
 battalions, I. 127 ; Captain, 151 ; 
 Lieutenant-Colonel, commands 
 corps of sepoys, 234; at Trino- 
 mally, 244, 245. 
 
 Tolfrey, Captain, raises 33rd batta- 
 lion (23rd L.I), 276; Lieutenant- 
 Colonel, repulsed at Arrakaira, 
 hi. 12; commands brigade, 14. 
 
 Tondiman, captures Cataboma Naig, 
 hi. 10 ; note regarding, 10. 
 
 Toolsee Baee, her administration, iv. 
 11 ; murder of, 63. 
 
 Toone, Brigadier- General, com- 
 mands brigade, Grand Army, iv. 
 13 ; position of, 21. 
 
 Toorkaira, occupation of, iv. 117- 
 
 Town Major, appointment of, 
 created, i. 113 ; duties of, 323 ; 
 abolished, iv. 453. 
 
 Trading, forbidden, i. 345 ; n. 142 ; 
 iv. 390, 428, 504. 
 
 Tranquebar, taken possession of, in. 
 64. 
 
 Transfer of Earopean troops, to 
 Bengal, i. 93, 174, 196, 204. 320; 
 to Bombay, n. 55. 
 
 Transfer of Company’s army to the 
 Crown, iv. 436. 
 
 Travancore, Subsidiary Force in, n. 
 146; Tippoo invades and with- 
 draws, 190; Madras troops in, 
 190; war in, in. 205-219; pro- 
 ceedings in, 279; gratuities for 
 
550 
 
 INDEX. 
 
 service in, 345 ; mutiny in, 355 ; 
 command in, IV. 385. 
 
 Treaties with France, i. 25, 26 ; n. 
 81 ; hi. 52, 362 ; with Meer 
 
 Jaffier, i. 83, 86 ; with the Nizam, 
 i. 199, 254 ; ii. 308 ; in. 24 ; with 
 Basalut Jung, i. 353; with 
 Hyder, i. 274; with Tippoo, n. 
 94, 232; with Nawaub of Carna- 
 tic, ii. 240 ; partition treaty of 
 Mysore, n. 333, 334; with the 
 Peshwa, in. 60; iv. 4; with 
 Rajah of Nagpore and Scindia, 
 in. 122 ; with Scindia, hi. 138 ; 
 IV. 10; with Holkar, in. 138; IV. 
 11, 72 ; with the Netherlands, in. 
 332 ; iv. 178 ; with Nagpore, iv. 
 2 ; with Kotah, iv. 73 ; with Ava, 
 iv. 358 ; with Spain, in. 52. 
 
 Trimbuck, taken, iv. 134 ; attempt 
 to recapture, 146. 
 
 Trimbuckjee, murders Grungadhur, 
 iv. 3 ; imprisoned and escapes, 
 3 ; his troops dispersed, 4, 6 ; 
 taken and sent to Chunar, 132. 
 
 Trincomallee, taken, n. 63 ; surren- 
 ders to Suffrein, 63 ; taken by 
 Colonel Stuart, 252. 
 
 Trinomally, battle at, i. 243 ; plun- 
 dered by Tippoo, n. 202. 
 
 Tripassoor, taken by Coote, ii. 31 ; 
 garrison of, 35 ; attacked by 
 Tippoo and relieved, 55. 
 
 Tripatoor, taken, i. 201 ; retaken 
 by Hyder, 249. 
 
 Trichinopoly, battles near, i. 29, 
 30; prices at, 113; garrison of, 
 165 ; officers at, claim batta, 165 ; 
 troops at, ii. 58 ; mutinies at, 
 137, 139. 
 
 Trowsers, woollen, issued, iv. 279. 
 
 Turbans, uniform, introduced, n. 
 348 : new pattern of, in. 167, 169 ; 
 2nd/44th refuse to wear, 170 ; the 
 old turban resumed, 228 ; new 
 patterns of, iv. 482, 493. 
 
 Tuticorin, taken possession of, ii. 
 67,251; taken by insurgent Poly- 
 gars, in. 40 ; restored to the 
 Dutch, iv. 179. 
 
 IT. 
 
 Umber, affair at, in. 114. 
 
 Uniform. See Dress. 
 
 Urille, defence of choultry at, iv. 26. 
 
 Y. 
 
 Valdore, taken by Coote, i. 135. 
 
 Yandaloor, Colonel Joseph Smith 
 ordered to halt at, i. 274. 
 
 Vaniembaddy, taken, i. 201 ; re- 
 taken by Hyder, 249 ; action at, 
 251. 
 
 Yaughans, murder of, iv. 26. 
 
 Yeeracandaloor, Colonel Owen sur- 
 prised at, ii. 50. 
 
 Vellore, taken by Caillaud, I. 157 ; 
 garrison of, 164; defence of, n. 
 52, 54; mutiny at, hi. 169; 
 officers at, 278. 
 
 Vencatagherry (Nellore), Polygars 
 of, reduced, i. 159 ; they assist 
 Ensign Byrne, n. 66 ; tribute 
 payable by, 241. 
 
 Vencatagherry (Mysore), taken, i. 
 256. 
 
 Veteran Battalions, European, i. 
 360 ; in. 343 ; iv. 247, disband- 
 ed, 431. 
 
 Veteran Battalions, Native, in. 393 ; 
 disbanded, iv. 460, 481. 
 
 Veterinary establishment, formed 
 at Madras, in. 333 ; removed to 
 Arcot, 376 ; abolished, iv. 400. 
 
 Veterinary pupils, iv. 406,407. 
 
 Veterinary Surgeons, in. 333 ; iv. 
 221 ; establishment and rank of, 
 399 ; pay of, 403, 406. 
 
 Victoria Cross, Company’s army 
 eligible to receive, iv. 435. 
 
 Vigors, Bartholomew, Captain, com- 
 mands 16th at Mudagherry, n. 
 215; surprises body of the 
 enemy, 219. 
 
 Vigors, Urban, Captain, commands 
 21st battalion at Seringapatam, 
 ii. 228; Colonel, commands Nor- 
 thern Circars, in. 11 ; commands 
 Hyderabad Subsidiary Force, 12. 
 
 Villapooram, taken by Coote, I. 
 135. 
 
 Vizagapatam, taken by Bussy, i. 99 ; 
 a station for troops, 345 ; mutiny 
 at, n. 18. 
 
 Vizianagram, taken possession of, 
 and garrison of, i. 345 ; defeat of 
 Rajah of, n. 247 ; garrison of, 250. 
 
 Volkondah, complaint of officers in 
 camp at, i. 32 ; actions at, 36, 72. 
 
 Volunteers, European, i. 46, 120, 122, 
 206,213; hi. 386; Native, n. 275, 
 300-302 ; hi. 313. 
 
INDEX. 
 
 551 
 
 Volunteer Battalions, n. 246, 260 ; 
 m. 97, 347, 395. 
 
 Vnngul, Colonel, Baillie, detained at, 
 ii. 5. 
 
 w. 
 
 Wahab, George, Captain, commands 
 14th battalion, i. 362 ; n. 193, 
 212, 231 ; Colonel of 17th regi- 
 ment, hi. 87. 
 
 Wahab, Major, at Negrais, iv. 
 297; at Kykloo, 311 ; notice of, 
 318. 
 
 Walker, Major, notice of, iv. 298; 
 killed, 318; eulogy on, 318. 
 
 Walker, Lieutenant-General, Sir G. 
 T., Commander-in-Chief, remarks 
 of, on proposed reductions, IY. 
 363 ; order by, on assuming com- 
 mand, 373 ; term of office, 501. 
 
 Walker, Captain, 8th N.I., in Guze- 
 rat, i. 354; killed, n. 51. 
 
 Wallace, Lieutenant-Colonel, takes 
 Hoolal, hi. 4; commands brigade, 
 60 ; at Ahmednugger, 102 ; at 
 Gawilghur, 120 ; commands army, 
 125 ; commands Poonah Subsi- 
 diary Force and troops in Can- 
 deish, 131; takes Chandore and 
 Galna, 132, 133; thanked, 134; 
 returns to Poonah, 134; com- 
 mands at Futtypoor, 138 ; returns 
 to Poonah, 138. 
 
 Wandiwash, action at, I. 17, 132; 
 fort of, in possession of the 
 French, 100 ; repulse of Major 
 Brereton at, 130 ; taken by Coote, 
 132 ; garrison of, 224 ; n. 2 ; 
 defence and relief of, 21 ; demo- 
 lition of, 74. 
 
 War trophies, iv. 428. 
 
 Washinelloor, taken and description 
 of, i. 198. 
 
 Wassota, taken, iv. 97; prisoners in, 
 released, 97. 
 
 Wattvgaon, affair at, iv. 344-347. 
 
 Wellesley, Marquis of, arrives at 
 Madras, u. 307 ; his treaty with 
 the Nizam, 308 ; lands at Madras, 
 311 ; his orders regarding Se- 
 ringapatam prize, 335, 338 ; 
 
 thanks of, to Cavalry, in. 24. 
 
 Wellesley, Colonel, remarks by, on 
 systems in Bengal and in 
 Madras, n. 286, 296; commands 
 
 Nizam’s Contingent, 314 ; at 
 Mallavelly, 317 ; at Seringapa- 
 tam, 319, 320 ; commands Serin - 
 gapatam, 330 ; member of Com- 
 mission, 334; his operations 
 against Dhoondiah, in. 14-23 ; 
 occupies Ceded Districts, 25 ; 
 commands Malabar, 29 ; goes to 
 Ceylon, 29 ; returns to Mysore, 
 30 ; his operations in Bullum, 53 ; 
 sends Madras troops to Wynaad, 
 55; Major-General, 58; remarks 
 by, on the Wynaad, 58 ; selects 
 8th N.L for service, 58 ; his divi- 
 sion, 60 ; relieves Poonah, 62 ; 
 invested with plenary powers, 63 ; 
 declares war, 64; takes Ahmed- 
 nuggur, 102 ; defeats Scindiah 
 at Assaye, 106 ; at Argaum, 117 ; 
 takes Gawilghur, 120; surprises 
 freebooters, 124 fgoes to Bombay, 
 125 ; his order to the troops, 126 ; 
 returns to Seringapatam, and 
 farewell order, 136 ; remarks by, 
 regarding Deccan prize, iv. 210; 
 regarding advance upon Ava, 329. 
 
 Welsh, Major, disarms his regiment, 
 in. 196 ; tried and acquitted, 
 197 ; storms Arambooly lines, 
 211 ; thanked, 212. 
 
 Welsh, Captain, takes Ramgherry 
 and thanked, n. 219. 
 
 Wight, Lieutenant, defends trea- 
 sure and thanked, in. 124. 
 
 Williamson, Captain, takes Berna- 
 dotte, ii. 80. 
 
 Williamson, Captain, at Kykloo, iv. 
 310; at Martaban and thanked, 
 315. 
 
 Willet, Captain, takes Hurryhur, 
 hi. 4. 
 
 Wilson, F. W., Captain, commands 
 Depot Corps, iv. 266 ; takes Am* 
 baghur and other forts, 154; 
 thanked, 155; returns to Nag- 
 pore, 158. 
 
 Wilson, R. S., Colonel, introduction 
 by, 1 . 1-23 ; notes by, 27, 35, 378. 
 
 Wodiarpolliem, barriers at, i. 197 ; 
 16th battalion (12th Native Infan- 
 try) raised for maintaining order 
 in, 235. 
 
 Wood, John, Ensign, i. 118; Cap- 
 tain, 123; Major, at siege of 
 Madura, 191, 193 ; Lieutenant- 
 
 Colonel, joins Colonel Joseph 
 Smith, 239 ; at Trinomally, 245 ; 
 
552 
 
 INDEX. 
 
 his operations, 257 ; his action 
 at Mulwagul, 258 ; commands 
 in the field, 262 ; worsted by 
 Hyder, 263 ; recalled, 267 ; tried 
 and acquitted, 267 ; dismissed, 
 267. 
 
 Wounded and sick, sufficient atten- 
 tion not paid to, i. 67. 
 
 Wound pensions, hi. 93, 162, 345 ; 
 iv. 247, 255. 
 
 Wynaad, becomes British territory, 
 li. 334; claimed by Pychy Rajah, 
 hi. 28 ; claim not admitted, 28 ; 
 occupied, 29 ; insurrection in, 55 ; 
 Madras troops in, 55 ; skirmishes 
 in, 56 ; Madras troops with- 
 drawn, 57 ; disturbances in, 
 145 ; state of Bombay troops in, 
 147 ; rebellion suppressed, 148 ; 
 garrison in, 148; distress of 
 
 troops in, 149 ; insurrection in, 
 354 ; insurrection suppressed, 
 355. 
 
 Y. 
 
 Yandaboo, treaty of, iv. 358. 
 
 Yanam, taken, i. 347. 
 
 Yates, Major, defends Kemmendine, 
 iv. 320; thanked by Governor- 
 General, 322. 
 
 Yeah, submission of, IV. 315 ; ces- 
 sion of, 358. 
 
 Yusuff, Mahomed, Commandant of 
 sepoys, i. 74 ; sent to Tinnevelly, 
 75 ; account of, 182-184 ; Govern- 
 ment warned against, 185 ; 
 rebellion of, 186 ; betrayed and 
 hanged, 195 ; native account of, 
 386.